Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter I

Seraph

In one of the largest buildings London had ever seen. Well, it was the largest building in London, and one of the tallest buildings on the planet.

Harry Avalon was half a mile underground, under the building. He was twenty-three years old. He was sat on a high-backed leather padded chair at his desk while he was deep in thought.

Around him were computer panels and gadgets, engines, cars, docks containing all kinds of machines that would awe most people even if they couldn't tell what they were supposed to be. However, in front of him was a huge near-transparent giant screen hovering there, and causing him to frown in worry, annoyance and confusion as he watched the Cybernet satellite video feed showing a large village (or small town) in Northern England.

However, what was so confusing about the recording were the odd men wearing long black robes with white masks and their hoods up covering their hair. Though, from his point of view they were all jeering and laughing as they used some kind of… well he was not sure what but they looked like little sticks that fired different coloured light, which did something horrid to the people they were attacking.

Though that not being enough there were some giant sized (at least twenty to thirty-foot-high) things stomping on people as they ran and cried.

"Seraph!" he suddenly said as the satellite image froze.

In a swish and light storm of wind, she appeared out of nowhere in front of him. She was quite beautiful with long emerald green hair with darker, near black roots down to her butt, curved and wild. She was wearing green leather half boots with black soles and wearing a green top with white patterns and swirling symbols, and sleeves ending at her pulse and over the back of her hands in a point.

Her green leather trousers were tight to her legs with a black belt around her waist with a skirt open at the front that hung back down to her heels. It was green from the top, dark, going down it got lighter until it ended white. The belt had a silver buckle front and centre with a C and T logo in smoky black mimicking cogs.

Seraph’s eyes were silver, and she had pale skin and dark shadows around her eyes and green lips and fingernails. She was only five foot five, slender, small chested, and cute. She looked to be around twenty at the youngest, and she looked semi-amused as Harry rolled his eyes at her.

“Seriously, Sera!” Harry said while rolling his eyes again. “Are you ever going to change out of that cosplay getup?”

Seraph smirked as she gave him a spin. “Come on, Darling,” she said happily. “You named me after a mythical wind spirit!” she said as she happily hopped up into the air and floated as some wind seems to curl around her.

“Anyway, wasn’t Selphi the wind spirit?”

She shrugged. “I don’t know… well, yes… its confusing,” she replied while shrugging. “The books and the archives do conflict on many-.”

“Seraph!” Harry quickly interrupted as he gestured towards the large screen.

“Sorry, Darling,” she replied with a grin with her upbeat English accent, but she didn’t look towards the screen and Harry didn’t expect her to.

Harry rolled his eyes. "So, what’s your opinion on what they are?" he pointed towards the screen again anyway. "One can never have too many opinions, and the Orbital Research teams have already given their opinions on the matter, and you’re a super computer."

“I’m supercomputer doesn’t do me justice.”

“Sera!”

“Okay! Okay!”

Seraph did not even give the screen a glance as she finally replied. "If I say what I think they are you'll think I'm malfunctioning," she said impishly. "As for what my system analysis says, well," she shrugged. "I don't know what they are."

Harry sighed and rolled his eyes again. "Just tell me what you think they are. Make a guess."

She shrugged. "Um, I don't know what I should call them, but the large things are either mythical giants or mecha with holographic skin to look like giants. As for the humans they are either using some weird new tech; they are mutants, aliens, or they are magic, witches and warlocks, or maybe wizards; there are so many names for magical humans through the mythological archives I'm not sure what they would be called if they truly existed."

Harry sighed while shaking his head. "What about the police reports?"

"Apparently witnesses and survivors say a hurricane destroyed the town and killed the people," she replied with a little disgust at that.

Harry growled a little, angry as he fast-forwarded with a small holographic panel hovering above his right armrest. The men with masks and black robes had left, and more came and did something with those who saw what happened. Though these one's were different in that they wore different types of clothes and did not hide their faces Harry doubted they could be trusted.

"If this truly is magic then they used it to modify those people's memories!" Harry growled furiously.

"But why would they do that and not just kill them too?" asked Seraph eagerly since her creator was not calling her crazy. Plus, he would have to call the SatTech guys nuts too, though she'll secretly admit that a lot of scientists working with CyberTech were a little off kilter.

"Because the killers are obviously terrorists," he replied. "These one's," he gestured the screen. "They could be covering it up from us to keep themselves hidden and secret, safe from us retaliating against them all."

"So, you're planning on releasing this to the public, right? So, they can defend themselves?" she asked hopefully before he did something stupid as she moved closer, floating sideways the wind effect had disappeared as she leant on the arms of Harry’s chair staring into his deep green eyes in worry.

"Is it possible to detect them?" he asked ignoring her question as he poked her on the forehead and pushed her back where she finally let herself land back on the floor.

"Yes," she agreed sceptically. "I'm getting faint readings all over the planet; one is not too far from here, but with some system tweaking we should get much better readings."

Harry nodded his head slowly as he thought things through. "It still doesn't make sense; magic would defy logic. Wouldn’t it?" he said talking to himself more than Seraph.

“I don’t know,” she shrugged. “But doesn’t cybertronic technology?" she asked bemusedly.

Harry just glared at her while rolling his eyes. "You're supposed to be smarter than that Seraph. Cybertronic tech does not defy logic. In fact, now I think about it magic might not either. I guess this shall be a new project. If we could…" he trailed off and looked back up at Seraph.

She pouted, though looked smug. "So, what do you plan to…" she trailed off. "Harry, there's a large source of activity," she gestured the screen as it switched from the recordings to live satellite feeds of those same arseholes attacking innocent people; though this time without giants.

Harry growled as he ran his hands through his mess of raven black hair as he quickly stood while gritting his teeth. He was about six foot one and wore a black satin suit that he brushed down as it crumpled while he was slouching about at his desk.

He started by removing his jacket and dropping it to his chair. Then Harry worked on the buttons to his waistcoat-.

“Harry!” Seraph complained with a roll of her eyes. “I don’t think we have time to have sex, even if I used a holographic sub-mind to deal with the fun part while I try to-.”

“Sera!” Harry groaned as he started moving toward the elevator as his waistcoat, shirt and tie landed on the floor. “That isn’t why I’m undressing,” he said with a small chuckle as the lift opened and he slid in with the door closing after him and drawing down and back. “I’m going to engage the Knight programme,” he said as he kicked off his shoes, socks and trousers.

“It hasn't even been tested yet," Seraph complained as she blinked into existence in the lift.

"Well it's going to be tested now," he replied as the lift doors opened and he stepped out as he shimmied off his boxer shorts with Seraph following him.

They walked out into a huge garage like chamber with all sorts of large gadgets and vehicles such as a beautiful silver motorcycle, even a huge battle helicopter in military green.

However, ignoring them Harry moved to a closet in a side chamber, and pulled out a rubber/leather body tight bodysuit with circler holes throughout, and squeezed into it. The black suit covered him from ankles to neck and vacuumed to him once he pressed a switch on the left sleeve.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" asked Seraph worriedly.

Harry just looked at her and smirked. "I never had a hero to save me, but I can be one to save these people."

Seraph just nodded sadly in understanding as Harry approached metallic armour as the wall folded it out. The armour was a dark smoked matte silver and red. It was formed and curved and looked like it should be in a futuristic space sci-fi TV show, film or video game.

It had a gauntlet floating in a null field of transparent energy in front of the armour. Harry smirked as he clasped the gauntlet along his left forearm with a gasp of pain Harry grimaced and sighed as he looked over the rest of the armour and internally groaned and hoped all the systems were up to the task ahead because just getting dressed was going to sting something messed up.

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter II

Justice: The Cybertronic Knight

Screams of fear, panic, and pain ran rampant throughout the small town as many people were murdered and tortured.

Men wearing black robes and white skeletal masks laughed manically with joy as they attacked their prey.

Voldemort was a tall man with long bony fingers and snakelike face with slits for nostrils and blood red eyes. He watched on in amusement. The muggles would not stand a chance; it was a pity they could not fight back, and it was a little boring, but still held his interest. He wondered how long it would take the Order or Ministry to find out and arrive; not that it mattered, and the idiots never arrived on time anyway.

He sometimes wondered why the Order of the Phoenix bothered to even try as they were useless, and sometimes he got the impression they didn't really care much about the muggles. However, from the way they didn't fight as hard as they could it was a wonder the fools weren't all dead yet. If they had any sense of self-preservation at all they would tell the crazy old fool leader of theirs to fuck off and go it alone.

They would be safer that way.

Voldemort wasn't stupid or blind like those who foolishly followed the old 'light' wizard around so lovingly. He knew that the old fool was a deranged whacko, even more so than he, and forced morons to do things they wouldn't have done under normal circumstances or for anyone else. However, what he said was 'for the greater good' so these idiots did it anyway.

The Dark Lord Voldemort had to wonder at some of the things the old man came out with, such as fiercely hiding the girl even though she was no threat and quite honestly, he couldn't be-bothered to kidnap her. He even knew for a fact that the old man didn't allow anyone to teach her anything useful so if the prophecy was correct about her then who cared when her 'power' was being neglected because of the fool.

However, Voldemort’s Death Nibbler spies in Hogwarts (since the girl was being forced to stay there during the school year) said she was quite good at practical magic, but that wasn't what brought a bemused smile to his lips. It was the fact that it was becoming blatantly obvious that the girl was becoming more and more rebellious and had started questioning the old man's motives. Even with her obedient parents it seemed she was very headstrong, maybe he should somehow get her the message about the missing sibling to stir things up?

She had been caught by the old man (most likely spying on her) learning spells of a (to the light) questionable nature (though to Voldemort they were positively mundane). The old man had then forbidden her from learning anything without his permission, which caused a huge row where she told him what she thought and none of it was good, which got her 'grounded'. The old man didn't have a clue. It was only a matter of time before she snapped and ran away.

Though he could get lucky and she could snap and kill the old bastard. It would certainly do him (and the world) a favour. He might even let her, and her closest friends leave the country as payment as he did have some honour and could respect the girl for killing the fool. He had killed quite a few purists for their lack of honour and abusing their own blood; he didn’t want divs like that in his forces.

Voldemort was suddenly brought out of his musing by a revving engine of some kind. Frowning he looked around though saw nothing. His frown deepened as he looked up almost gasping in surprise, and he had only thought that the old man starting to kill off his Death Eaters would surprise him. He saw smoky silver motorcycle, though its wheels looked split to the sides and spinning fast. He could not see the rider clearly, but it was a little worrying.

He was worried slightly for only one fact. He could not sense any magic at work, which meant this thing did not use magic, which meant it was muggle. Though, he loath to admit it but even Voldemort knew that the muggles weren't weak, and he knew that if they ever realised what was going on that they would start firing, and not even the old man could persuade them 'to see reason', and to 'work for the greater good'. In other words, they could have their hands full.

Voldemort didn't like to count out possibilities like the old man. He liked to put things in perspective. He knew neither the old man (Order of the Phoenix), nor the Ministry believed that the muggles could really become a threat. It didn't mean he was afraid of the muggles but it did mean he would be more cautious, and keep attacks to the minimum for now; just enough to appease his more ruthless and stupid racist Death Eaters without giving too much away that the muggles may start growing suspicious.

If he had his way he wouldn't bother with the muggles at all as in the greater scheme of things it served him and his forces no purpose. However, he had to lead these fools to accomplish his eventual control of the Ministry, and to do that he had to give a little to gain a lot. The old man and the likes may think he just controlled them through fear, but nothing was that simple, after all he was just one man, though he loath to admit it, even he had his limits.

The wheels on the bike folded in as it neared the ground and sealing before crashing down and skidding to a stop. The bike looked quite a bit larger than he had seen before (at least point five times larger), as the rider stepped off his eyes widened in wonder and apprehension.

A man wearing metallic matte armour soon stood before him. Across his stomach seven dark red plates slanted in each direction like a V over his abs, and on his right arm a dark red curved blade poking out of the thick metallic red sleeve around his arm with the tip just above his armoured glove.

His left arm had some kind of small dark red shield on his forearm on a hinge at his elbow leading up just passed his shoulder, though it contained black marking in the shape of elongated ovals. His armour was mostly dark silver-grey except around the top of his abs, shield, right arm, and boots, which were a matte crimson. His helmet was almost dragon-like with sectioned armour around his neck for free movement.

There was no visor in the traditional sense but a curved section of black metal, and around the matte black colour of the eye-shield, it contained a crimson demon like image going around and up the sides over the flat metal horns on the side.

Around the armour’s waist was a thick crimson belt with twin flat barrelled guns pointing down to his shins. The skirt also has some markings going down their length in black.

Voldemort started and took one cautious step back as he noticed everything had gone exceptionally quiet and took a quick glanced around. The weird armoured man, (he could certainly tell he was male by the flat chest plates), had garnished everyone's attention, even the muggles had stopped trying to escape.

Then a collective gasp escaped everyone's lips as the bike changed at speed, clicking and re-shifting on metal with zoom and swish like noises as it rose up onto strong and powerful matte silver legs with a similar look to the armoured man in colour, though its 'visor' had no shape to it and it like the armour had no discernible way of seeing.

To the victims watching it was like something out of a science fiction movie coming to meet something out of a fantasy movie.

The mechas head moved from side to side scanning the crowd, at about nine feet tall. Its crimson red 'eyebrows' narrowed as its 'eyes' rested on the deformed human. It created some kind of whirling noise like its voice was another language entirely out of human understanding.

On the armoured man's back, flat and long to his body in crimson was what looked like two engines of some kind with black markings along them, but they seemed inactive at that moment.

"W-who are you!" the snake-faced freak demanded suddenly gaining control of himself.

"The question really is…" began the armoured man with a metallic sounding distorted voice. "Who are you, and how fast can you die, but I suppose I'll be the polite one and answer… I am… I am The Cyber Knight… I am Justice."

The snake-faced man sneered as if disinterested, but he was a little curious. "And 'I' am Lord Voldemort, and 'I' shall teach you muggles all how superior we wizards truly are!"

"Oh, and how can you do that when soon you'll be a smear beneath my boots magic man?" asked The Cyber Knight amusedly, a smirk hidden under his helmet. Though, he was a little pissed at the shit-arse poor name these wizards give to his people.

"We'll see about that," he laughed darkly. He turned to his minions. "You lot carry on and I'll take care of this muggle!" he ordered before turning back, his minions laughed.

One minion was about to kill two little children that held each other on the floor fearfully. However, the engines on the robots back moved and activated with a red light energy and its right arm moved up with some kind of black box popping up with two round barrels, and in a crackling sound two red bolts of energy shot out slamming into the robed humans chest sending him flying back with steam rising from the bloody wound as he dropped dead.

The machine moved with speed passed Voldemort, near flying passed using the engines for more speed. Its powerful feet were crunching the ground with its strength, and weight. It clamped down its two strong hands around two more minions’ heads crushing their skulls before letting them drop, dead to the ground.

The machine then turned from the gawking minions it had not yet disposed of and looked at the scared children and pointed for them to hide. They didn't need telling twice, nodding they ran as the robot turned back to its prey.

Suddenly the scared minions started bombarding the machine with all manors of forceful spells. It had to dig its powerful feet into the ground as it slid back a little. However, its armour took every hit with ease, but it was the odd blue glow coming from what were black markings on its chest that was worrisome, because of the odd energy shield that lit up transparent blue when spells hit. As some of the spells hit the shield, they just veered off course harmlessly hitting walls, grass or cars, but the machine stayed standing, impervious.

To the wizards it was a terrifying sight to see a muggle weapon so capable of taking their spells, and to The Cyber Knight he made a mental note to get Wonderland to look into improving on his Distortion Field technology as it seemed quite powerful as a defence against magic.

Suddenly the machine shot up into the sky, and over the spells, crushing down on one minion, killing him instantly, and grabbed another's throat ripping his head clean off, then blasted a third. All the while, the minions screamed in panic firing uselessly on the mechanical enemy, wishing they stayed at home this night, some even trying to run away while the muggle weapon mercilessly picked them off.

Voldemort looked back from the metal thing slaughtering his Death Eaters to the armoured man, a look of horror on his face. "You'll pay for this!" he screeched raising his wand. "Avada Kedavra!" he roared enraged a green beam blasted out of his wand.

The Cyber Knight just moved his left forearm in the way, and the black markings flashed into a glowing aqua blue, and the elongated sections popped out, the edges glowing that blue. The curse hit a blue field and veered off smacking into the ground by his feet, but he had to admit silently that that curse had to be very powerful as it made his arm a little numb.

However, the look on Voldemort's face was priceless as his eyes widened in utter horror. "No, no… impossible," he muttered to himself, but with his tech The Cyber Knight could hear him clearly. "T-the Killing Curse i-is supposed to be unstoppable. Only that-that bitch has ever stopped it, and that was with magic. No, you-you…"

"Huh? What's the matter magic man?" he asked laughingly. "Your unstoppable curse doesn't seem quite so unstoppable anymore; maybe I should just slice and dice!"

Justice: The Cyber Knight yelled the last word as he punched his right fist forward, and a serpent like blade shot out on silver and red sectioned metal, with black marking that started glowing blue, which Voldemort could guess meant more trouble. His eyes widened in shock and fear as he had never before been so defeated, and it seemed stupid to test the waters right now as he did not have any upper hand here. He just glared as the serpent blade shot towards him before disappearing with a soft pop.

The blade smashed into the ground where Voldemort once stood creating a shockwave of force and a small crater, before he gave a soft tug and it retracted back into the armour.

The Cyber Knight gave a growl of annoyance as he looked over to see his mecha stopped its fighting when the remaining minions disappeared, running for their lives. Harry realised he would have to see whether he could recalibrate the Distortion Field to hopefully be able to prevent the cowards from teleporting away next time.

"Syren!" he called to the mech. "Let's go!" The mecha nodded as she looked to him walking over at a leisurely pace as her ‘eyes’ continued scanning for any more potential threats.

The people were staring in awe, with looks of gratitude. He would have to hope that this business with these magical fools did not get out of hand. Nobody needed or wanted another war, and he would rather his company take care of it without the normal people (super religious nutters, or idiots) going off on some crap about ungodliness and whatever else they came up with.

He wasn't surprised as his sensors suddenly detected something: twenty-four people just appeared out of nowhere, so he turned around with narrowed eyes and sensor nodes dancing around in his vision. Sure, he would let them modify these people's memories. Heck, he was certain most would prefer not to remember, but it didn't mean he liked the idea.

They were certainly mage, as they all carried the small thin sticks: (wands). Their sticks were pointing at Harry, and Syren so he kept his shield active as most of them looked shaky and about to fire at any moment.

Harry scanned through the crowd and looked into their eyes. A lot of them had a defeated look in their eyes while some he noticed staring in admiration at some white haired bearded stereotypical wizard, (who looked unfazed and as if he had everything under control. In other words, delusional), wearing purple robes with gold and silver stars and moons. However, what he liked most were the few with defiance in their eyes, not those that seemed to worship the Merlin wannabe.

Though they all had wands trained on him as their eyes took in the sight of death that he brought behind him. (Maybe he should have captured them all? Though he had no place to imprison them and he sure as hell would rather kill them than give them to these losers just for them to escape justice for some bull-shit reason, and then end up back on the streets to re-offend, after all from his point of view they're terrorists). It was certainly a mess, and he could tell the innocent civilians behind him were scared, and already hiding, but seemed unable to stop watching even as they hid.

Syren moved cautiously up beside Harry, and some of the mage nervously fidgeted, and took small steps back as the machine looked the mage over with no expression as she didn't have a 'face' like a normal organic creature did.

Harry wondered mildly what these people might try as it was a certainty that they didn't want him knowing about this silly infighting these people had going on, but they could do nothing. If they tried to stop him, they would become his enemy, also because as far as he was concerned he would do everything in his power to protect innocent people from this menace to society.

It took a few more moments before the old man took one step forward. He didn't look very pleased, and in fact looked quite pissed at The Cyber Knight. Though, he had this awful twinkle to his bright blue eyes that made Harry want to smack him.

However, after a moment, The Cyber Knight's sensors picked up something surprising. It was a very mild psychic wave, almost unnoticeable, but it was certainly there, and coming from the old man. Though, it was useless as Harry’s armour had inbuilt defences against psychic attack on the mind, as it was originally designed to fight against supervillains.

After all, with all the mutants and metahumans, (not that he had anything against them), but there were quite a few that did turn to crime, and therefore the need for weapons to stop them arose as superheroes weren't nearly as common. Though, he made sure to keep out of Shields way as Stark had enough trouble with them douches trying to and, in some cases, stealing his technology.

"That won't work on me old man!" he spoke in annoyance as this old man seemed not much better than the terrorists. The old man stopped trying with a look of surprise before his anger returned. "You should learn some manners and restraint old man; it isn't very nice or polite to attempt to look inside someone's mind without their permission."

"He's Albus Dumbledore, he doesn't have to listen to you!" some man with messy black hair and hazel eyes interrupted. "You're just a murdering muggle."

"I am The Cyber Knight. I am the Justice here!" was his fierce reply. "And these are my people, and I shall defend them how I want too. You may enjoy allowing the dirty old man to watch you screwing… whoever, but I and others do not."

"Shut up you filthy murderer!" yelled out a ginger haired young man who's face seemed to yell 'smack me' and the Knight was tempted too, though while wearing his armour he would certainly put him in a coma at the very least. "He's the Great Albus Dumbledore; the greatest wizard of our age!" he finished proudly.

The Knight however just laughed, his modulated voice sounding creepier than Voldemort. "Yeah, well I bet mage from other countries might disagree with you; not that I care," he replied nonchalant and enjoyed how angry it made the ginger guy. If he could provoke… no, maybe he should just let it slide? Though he did have this strange feeling he would end up fighting these fools eventually. Though, it may be best to give them a chance, but if they squander it, he'll take them down. They could only hope he would have the means to keep them imprisoned by then.

The ginger went to seemingly attack, and The Cyber Knight moved to defend when the old man put his hand up stopping the ginger, and finally spoke. "My name is Albus Dumbledore, leader of the Order of the Phoenix," he said calmly, calmer than Harry would have expected. "You will desist in interfering in what does not concern you. You're lucky as we shall let you go this once, but we will not let you…"

"Bite me," The Knight interrupted angrily. "You fools couldn't deal with them while I tore them apart. These are my people so that makes it my business, and I shall do all in my power to protect my people. You should think yourselves lucky that I'm not Shield, or you wouldn't get a warning to stay out of my way. I would have just attacked."

"Wait!" Dumbledore cried out but startled as Syren transformed back into her bike mode before regaining his bravo. "Was that a threat?" he demanded angrily.

"Nope, that was a promise," he replied nonchalant as he climbed on his bike and the engine swished on. "I don't care about you one way or the other to be honest, but I will put a stop to this. I will not put up with you fucks coming along all high and mighty saying that it's okay for your fucking kind to terrorise and murder my people but not okay for me to use deadly force in retaliation.

"I will put a stop to this mindlessness whether you like it or not!" And with those parting words The Cyber Knight revved his engine getting a soft humming whirling sound before spinning round with the back-wheel spinning before shooting forward leaving a red trail of light before the bike slightly transformed again and shot into the air.

Authors Note: Hey, just a quick note; if you’re enjoying this story please leave a review or comment before you leave this chapter and follow and favourite my stories. You can also Follow me on Twitter or Facebook. Links on profile.

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter III

United

Harry sighed as he flopped naked (except the gauntlet on his left forearm) into his leather chair in his lab office with a tired sigh later that evening, at just after five. He had only just returned from kicking the crap out of Voldemort and giving that fucked up Order of the Phoenix his warning, but something about the black haired, hazel eyed wizard bothered him. It didn't help that the red-haired woman next to him looked familiar.

Seraph suddenly entered the lab from the elevator carrying a neatly folded pile of clothes and placing them on the table next to him to wear. He didn't really think about much except the two people as Seraph continued to check every electronic archive on the planet for details on either of the two mages.

Harry slowly dressed himself in thought wondering where the heck he had seen them before. It seemed like a very old long-lost memory, which made him rethink about the memory and dream reader Wonderland put on hold because it was proving tricky and dangerous because that would be useful right then.

They were soon to start some collaboration on the tech with Stark Industries, as Stark was the foremost expert when it came to the mind and technology as that was how he controlled his armour whereas Harry’s was built to be an extension of his body, and had a built in AI that worked with the wearer in a symbiotic relationship rather than a collaborative relationship.

Though, Harry wasn't sure what worked better when it came to armour, he was sure that with his cybertronic and cybermorphic armour his way was best. It just wouldn't work well otherwise. Though, he supposed if he combined Stark's mental controllers and his symbiotic controllers it could boost efficiency of either Knight or Iron Man armour models.

Before he knew it, Harry had dressed in a neat pair of dark blue trousers and shiny black shoes with a white shirt and blue tie with blue jacket. "Damn, for such stuffy business attire it always surprises me with how comfortable they are," he commented to himself but caught Seraph rolling her eyes as she neatened his tie and done up his jacket neatly for him. "So, have you got anything on these two yet?"

Seraph frowned and looked worried but taking an unnecessary deep breath spoke anyway. "I couldn't find much on the man and since the woman turned eleven her existence thins out. However, he is James Potter and she is Lily Potter formally Evans."

Harry just stood staring at the file pictures up on the holo-screen for a few moments looking to only be seconds away from losing his temper. He started taking deep breath after deep breath until he calmed down a little.

"As in…?" he trailed off unable to ask as his anger at the thought flared up.

"Yes Darling," she agreed and paused for only a moment before continuing. "They are the birth parents of Harry – of Harry Avalon."

"Why the fuck are they alive!" he hissed and demanded angrily. "T-those fucks should be dead!"

Harry growled as he grabbed a his companies latest smart phone from the side and didn’t have to look to know it was suddenly auto-syncing with everything he needed, as he didn’t know where his last one got to, but knew it had likely been un-synced and completely erased. He was pretty sure Seraph knew where his last phone was, but he didn’t ask; he might have to go and fetch it if he asked questions like that and it could be anywhere in the building.

He placed his phone in his pocket as he walked towards the elevator out, grabbing his long black coat he put it on as he entered the elevator quickly followed by Seraph as the door closed behind him and the lift ascended.

"Are you going to tell me where you are going?" she asked expectantly.

Harry sighed as he allowed himself to calm a little. "I'm going to confront them," he replied nonchalant. "Then I'm going to," he groaned as he deflated more. "I don't know… all I want is some answers… if those people really are my parents, I want to know why they dumped me with those things!"

"You do realise what it could mean if they are don't you?" she asked. He just looked at her a little confused. She rolled her eyes. "You could have magic too," she giggled as his eyes widened in realisation. He may be a brilliant scientist but sometimes he really didn't think things through.

Harry shrugged as the elevator reached ground level and opened into the lobby. The pair continued out, walking towards the main doors, Harry's coat swishing out behind him.

"Well anyway that doesn't concern me. I hope my limo will be waiting?" he added starring at her.

She giggled and nodded. "Of course, it will. I'm too brilliant to forget to call it for you."

Harry chuckled with a tired sigh. "Well send the location of the nearest magical nest to my driver and keep tracking me no matter where I go."

"Already done, and on it right away. The sat-techs are already recalibrating the systems, and boosting the power output to follow you more closely," she grinned as he gave her a quick kiss on the lips and quickly sped out of the front doors leaving her within the hard-light holographic emitters of the building.

"That's so unfair," whined a cute young female security guard by the doors. Seraph looked at her curiously. "Even the computer can get laid by a cute guy," she joked as she looked shyly at the cosplaying holographic representation of the Seraph Network.

Seraph giggled and kissed her on the lips, startling her before pulling back and sticking her tongue out, winking and disappearing in a shimmer of light.

"Augh, Seraph," she whined, pouting. "You could have at least slipped me some tongue," she mumbled the last, half-jokingly.

"Maybe next time sweetie," giggled Seraph's voice seemingly all around her. The security girl blushed deeply, making a mental note not to express her thoughts aloud at work anymore since Seraph would hear her and mock her.

Harry slipped into the back of his stretched black limo, and the driver immediately started pulling out into the road and following the CyberTech satnav. The driver learnt when Harry hired him not to bother opening the doors for him since he was always rushing around and did not like waiting for the formalities.

He was actually in love with this job; Harry was his best and favourite ever employer and could always tell when the young genius wanted to chat or not and right now could see he was deep in thought.

Harry sat back as he found an earpiece in the charging dock in the car door, and placed a black Bluetooth earpiece in his right ear and switched it on as it auto-synced to his new phone as he knew Seraph would do all of that behind the scenes so he didn’t have to think about it.

"Seraph, what can you actually find out about these people?" he asked as he shut himself off from his driver with a gesture of his right hand, it didn’t work so he sighed and pressed the button instead.

"Nothing substantial through the internet," she replied over his earpiece while sounding amused. "However, there are plenty of rumours about witches and wizards circulating, though I can't be certain what are correct, and which are not."

"What about the Avengers database. I'm certain they may have run across a mage or two these past few years dealing with Hydra and all those other muppets?"

Seraph laughed. "You want me to hack Stark's system, are you crazy?" she asked. "You know it won't look good for you if I'm caught hacking them, and they may get nosy, which could get Shield involved and then as they say the shit will hit the fan. Though I'm still not sure why they say that other than the obvious waste matter getting splattered all over… plus, hacking them just because Starks tried that with my systems is not justification. I did set up that delightful trojan to glitch out their systems, but jerks found it too quick."

"Okay, okay," Harry was quick to interrupt. "I get it, I get it, we don't need the bother, and I quite frankly don't want to end up working with them on this as they won't approve of my methods. Though, I would rather not kill, they are the enemy, for now I shall until we can secure them, and then… damn, I guess we'll have to build a facility to hold them."

“Yeah,” she agreed as she paused a moment. “Well… they have tried to build a facility within the UK – a new super prison. They have run out of money as they went over budget because of incompetent management. We were supplying them security systems. We could take over the project and privatise it and add in methods for keeping mage captive.”

Harry nodded with a thoughtful smirk. “That sounds like something I would do… how long until we can have it up and running?”

“A few months,” she replied to his shock. “They couldn’t afford our security systems,” she answered his unasked question. “The place could keep some powered beings’ captive, but not the rest. It doesn’t even have cameras. They had been thinking of trying to get cheaper systems from shady sources.”

“Okay… we can run a super prison,” Harry said thoughtfully. “Make it so, and speak with Cornelia about the distortion fields getting some new upgrades based on our findings.”

“Already doing that, and…” Seraph sounded exasperated. “She’s pretty excited about this whole magic people business.”

“Yeah, I’m glad I went out,” he replied sheepishly.  

Seraph just laughed as the limo finally pulled over to the side of the road and he slipped out closing the door, before opening the passenger side. "Mac, you can leave, I'll call if I need a ride back, okay?"

"Yes sir," the guy agreed as Harry closed the door and he pulled back out into busy traffic.

"So, where do I go from here?" Harry asked while looking around, but all he saw was a pub in-between a video game store, and a sandwich shop.

"Straight ahead of you," she replied over the Bluetooth. "It's the central building, according to every internet map service through the net the central building does not exist, but the satellites can see it. It's some kind of grimy looking pub with a sign saying it’s called The Leaky Cauldron. If I ever needed sustenance, I would choose the sandwich shop next door."

"Good call," he agreed, amused. "Heck, they probably don't take real money anyway, so I luck out there," he said as he quickly pushed the door open and entered, startling as he heard the Bluetooth start crackling for a moment.

"Sorry about that," Seraph said suddenly. "That building and a few miles behind it are under some kind of field that I figure is supposed to hide them. However, it also seems that it was interfering with the signal momentarily. However, I adjusted the frequency to match the barriers and upped the signal strength. Sat-tech say the harmonising of frequencies is apparently fascinating and want to scan as much of it as they can as they can now tune a satellite to scan for those fields."

"Okay. As long as it’s not dangerous and they won’t lose track of me then go right ahead," he replied.

“Wow, you’re just exciting all of the nerds today, Darling,” she replied while holding in a snicker.

Harry rolled his eyes and ignored that comment. "Just keep scanning, use my phone as well now I'm in the barrier to get a better judge of it from the inside," he said as he finally looked around to see a bunch of people wearing robes sitting around drinking or eating at grimy and dark looking tables. "Damn, if I tried to open a bar like this it would never have a customer. These people are morons."

"I totally agree," Seraph commented. "However, I've finished a scan, and although I can't tell how many layers, I'm certain there is more than one barrier, possibly multiple for different uses. It stands to reason that they would want to protect themselves from other wizards."

"Agreed," he replied as he approached the bar getting a very strange look from the old filthy looking man behind the bar. Darn, didn't these fools know how to wash – well, anything?

"What can I get ya!" the dirty old man asked as if expecting Harry to want a drink in such a shithole of a 'pub'. Harry made a mental note for some time in the future to buy this place and clean it up. He was sure nobody in their right mind would want to walk into this magical place from the street to see the inside was less clean than the path outside.

"Information," he finally replied. The old barman's eyebrows rose in mild interest. "I'm looking a Lily and James Potter."

"The girl-who-liveds parents?" he asked in shock, eyes widening. "Heck, I don't even think You-Know-Who's bothering to find them anymore."

"Girl-who-lived?" he replied curiously. "Who's the Girl-who-lived?" he asked, though he knew in part, but it made him angry, and knew he would have to protect her from these morons.

The man snorted. "Ya know Amanda Potter, the girl who survived the Killing Curse while she was just a baby and destroyed You-Know-Who." Harry frowned, so that's what snake-face meant by someone using magic to survive the Killing Curse.

Harry groaned while rolling his eyes when he thought of the You-Know-Who bit and replied. "No, I don't know who?" he asked.

The barman looked beyond surprised. "Well, The Dark Lord, surely you've heard of him?"

"Oh," Harry replied as he realised who he meant. "You mean that Voldemort," the barman flinched, but Harry just continued. "Wanker. Well I only have business with Lily and James not their daughter." Though that was the truth when he came here, now it was not, as he wanted to see whether they had a chance at a relationship.

"What kind of business?" interrupted a balding red-haired man who wore a grey robe suit, leaving his seat further down the bar and carrying some kind of juice in his glass.

"He was there, with that old fart," Seraph commented as an image appeared in his right eye for a few moments as she sent a picture to the contact there. "He's your chance to get to them the easy way, which is lying your ass off if you have too. He looks pretty gullible and way too trusting. He's no doubt one of those that worships Dumbledore."

"I'm a lawyer," Harry just lied as he agreed with Seraph readily. "I'm afraid I can't discuss it with you, as it is a sensitive and confidential topic, Mr…?"

The man nodded a little uncertainly. "I'm Arthur Weasley," he said offering his hand with a small smile. Harry shook it a little surprised this man was so easily swayed. "I'm a friend of the Potter's," he continued.

"Um, well I'm Harry Avalon," he responded as he released his hand. He held back a grimace as he was stupid enough to give his real name, but he was thankful the man showed no sign of recognition. "Well I don't suppose you'll take me to them, would you?" he asked hopefully.

"They aren't in some kind of trouble, are they?" he asked a little worriedly.

Harry smiled. "No, I just have a few matters to discuss with them." He couldn't actually say he wanted to beat the living shit out of them then transform into his armour and slaughter them. Though he knew he wouldn't; it was what he wanted, after all they betrayed him.

Mr. Weasley smiled. "Let me see your left forearm."

Harry blinked in surprise and got nervous. "Um, why?" he asked in confusion, and gulped.

Arthur looked surprised and a little suspicious. "Because if you're not a Death Eater you won't have the dark mark on your arm," he replied reasonably.

"Oh, well I'm not even a wizard. I'm from the outside," he answered as he lifted his arm with a sheepish smile. "Sorry it doesn't come off, it's just a fancy computer, and, and the keys back in the office. It’s so important information can't be stolen."

Harry looked up from his arm as he pulled his sleeve back down and startled as the man had a look of awe on his face. "Wow, that is brilliant," he said after a few moments. "The things you muggles come up with," he continued staring at the device in Harry's ear in wonderment. "T-that thing… is it, is it a-a phone like my daughters friend showed me once. She said these phones are advancing so…"

"No," Harry quickly interrupted as he pulled a sleek black phone from his pocket which housed his company logo as it was on his company's network. "The earpiece is just wirelessly connected to the phone so I can talk while having both hands free," he answered as he put his phone back into his pocket.

"That is absolutely incredible," he answered, amazed and grinning broadly. "But I suppose you're a busy man and need to see the Potter's soon," he said chuckling as Harry nodded in agreement.

"Yes sir, very much so, if it's not too much trouble," he agreed with a smile. Harry found he liked this guy. He supposed that he may be too trusting but he had got a good heart in his chest and certainly was a good man. Hopefully he'll see reason when his identity was discovered and not fight for the crazy old man.

"Okay, follow me," the man said as he walked Harry over to the fireplace and handed him some odd grey powder. "I can't take you to the Potter's and back as I have to get back to work after some… incident, but I can take you to my house where my daughter can take you and bring you back."

Harry nodded in agreement but just stared confusedly at the powder. Arthur chuckled. "Just throw it in the fire and say loudly and clearly, 'The Burrow', then step into the emerald flames and it will take you there. I'll be in right behind you."

Harry shrugged in thought. "This should be… interesting," he chuckled as he threw it in; startled at the huge emerald flames flared up; he stepped into them. "The Burrow!" he said.

Harry felt himself spinning around and around, but it was more like twisting and turning, hurtling fast; he got glimpses of what he guessed to be other fireplaces, and could hear Seraph speak her amazement.

“Harry!” Seraph said in awe. “I’ve had to increase my sense of time by twenty to see and hear what’s happening in there. This is warping space-time – or something like that. I’m scanning as much as I can. Wonderland will love when I show them these readings.

“You can perceive a passage of time,” she said in awe. “But here it’s been less than the second it took to step through the flames. It’s like you’re in three places at once. The start point - the end point, which is further South West, and within some kind of network of wormholes.”

“Yeah,” Harry mumbled while feeling queasy. “I’m glad you’re enjoying the bastardisation of science because I feel like I’m going to hurl.”

“Well, lucky you’re not going far,” she replied. “Two, one-.”

Harry was just thinking he was going to puke when he went flying out in a burst of emerald flames, tripping and landing with a crash to the floor.

“Oh, by the way, brace yourself, you are not going to stick the landing!” Seraph commented while sounding like she was trying unsuccessfully not to laugh. “Yeah, once you stepped in and were swept away you stopped stepping forward, so the momentum just tossed you out. It seems to me that you need to think of it more as an automatic door… or like those spinning doorways in older office buildings. You don’t stop walking.”

Harry groaned in frustration as he was going to inform, Seraph that forewarning would have been nice, but knew that was no good anyway as he couldn’t move much while trapped in the energy of that wormhole network; he would just have to remember to carry on his step next time and hope for the best.

However, he was distracted by some giggling, which caused him to look up in surprise.

Scrambling to his feet, Harry quickly started brushing soot from his clothes, and blushing as he looked around the mismatched yet homely looking lounge with weird things all over the place, such as a clock that had named hands with what was likely family members names on them, and places like ‘home’, ‘school’, and ‘mortal peril’ on it instead of numbers.

Somebody had issues when they thought about a freaky clock that had mortal peril as an option for family members.

However, better than the crazy clock were the two cute girls about his age sitting on a sofa together in stitches while they giggled at him.

Damn stupid fireplace.

The girl with the orange and red hair with cute freckles dancing over her nose with chocolate coloured eyes winked at him while the other with raven black hair and brilliant green eyes rolled them at her friend. They both wore similar black robed outfits that somehow hugged them in extremely complimentary ways, more like long dresses than robes.

"Wow, Ginny," the raven-haired girl giggled. "When did you get a function on your fire to spit out cute men?"

"I don't know Amy but I'm glad we have it," giggled the red-haired girl.

"Err, hi," said Harry blushing a little more in embarrassment. "I'm Harry."

"Well I'm Amanda Potter and this is Ginny Weasley," said the raven-haired young woman, both standing with mischievous grins.

Harry smiled a little, hoping very much that Amanda did not know of his existence, because if she did it might mean she didn't want him. Though it could mean that she was stopped. Though, in fairness he just wanted his sister as he looked at her it was like he had always been missing her and only just then realised she had been stolen from him.

"Oh, so you've already met, Mr. Avalon," interrupted Arthur from behind as he stepped through the fire the correct way, Harry noted with a slight annoyance as the man could have explained the correct way of using that weird magic.

"Yeah dad," agreed Ginny grinning cheekily. "Where'd you find him, can you find another for Amy?" she asked laughingly.

"Hey, who said you get this one," argued Amanda. Harry winced; that was so wrong but looking at her he wondered whether he could find it in him to turn her down, or whether he would want too.

Arthur chuckled, amused at their crazy antics. "No, he's actually looking for your parents Amanda. He's a lawyer with something he needs to speak with them about, but I haven't got time to escort him there and back."

"Oh, a lawyer," cooed Amanda cheerfully.

"Hey dad aren't we all supposed to be at the Order meeting at Amy's in a few minutes anyway?" asked Ginny looking surprised. Harry frowned but wasn't worried; it just meant the whole of this 'Order' would discover that the Potter parents were bastards.

"Yeah, but I can't get off work with all of the mess earlier. Anyway, I was there and saw that Cyber Knight, and that brilliant robot thing, so I don't really need to be there."

"I wish I could have seen them. I bet The Cyber Knight is really cute," whined Amy pouting cutely.

"How would you know?" asked Ginny with her own sweet pout. "Dad said he was wearing a helmet."

"But he's a hero, aren't all heroes supposed to be cute?" she retorted smugly. "Look at me, I'm cute," she added sticking out her pink little tongue at her friend.

"Okay girl, I'll concede, you win this one," Ginny replied laughingly.

Arthur coughed regaining their attention. "Well I'll leave you two to take Mr. Avalon to see Lily and James," he said getting a bye from each before he was quick to leave via the fire.

“Avalon…” Amy said with a thoughtful frown. “Like Camelot and all of that stuff?”

Harry shrugged while laughing. "I guess. So, um… either of you two have any brothers or sisters?" he asked curiously. He figured it was as good a way as any to ask Amanda without asking and make it sound like he was just making small talk.

Ginny rolled her eyes looking annoyed. "I have six brothers; do you want one?" she asked hopefully, her eyes brightening at the thought.

Harry laughed while rolling his eyes. "No thanks… how about you Amanda?"

"Oh, just called me Amy…" she said then Ginny cut in.

"Hey, I thought I was the only one to get away with calling you that?"

Amy shrugged, grinning. "Na, to be honest I like it, I just like being difficult. Anyway, he's super cute, which would make him the exception anyway," she said laughingly as she returned her attention back to Harry. "Unfortunately, I don't," she said with a sad sigh while Ginny seemed to snicker silently. "Sometimes it feels like I'm missing something, so I suppose I always wanted one," she shrugged, and her grin returned. "Why'd you ask? Do you have any?"

Harry shrugged. "Just small talk," he answered quickly hoping that didn't sound too corny or suspicious. "I just found out recently that I have a twin sister."

"Oh, that must have been nice… what's she like?" she asked with a giant smile happy for him; that would be so cool.

"Well, she seems nice enough, though I haven't spent enough time with her yet to know for sure."

"Hey, why didn't you know you have a twin?" interrupted Ginny befuddled.

Harry smiled sadly and shrugged. "My parents sent me away when I was a baby and kept her… I hope to soon find out why…" he shrugged sadly. "Well you said something about a meeting; you're going to be late if we don't hurry." The girls noticed the quick change in subject but didn't say anything as they knew it was probably a fresh and touchy subject for him.

"Well come on then," agreed Ginny with what she hoped was a supportive smile and not anything too flirty as she showed them to a flower pot full of what they called, floo powder.

Harry felt a grimace coming on as Seraph spoke to him. “Great, I have a ton of people geeking out for more bandwidth intensive scans of the network.”

Internally groaning Harry took some of the powder with Amanda right next to him as she took some too.

“Yeah, I don’t like this either,” Amanda agreed sheepishly to Harry’s pale expression. “Just try to keep walking as you enter the flames and you should stick the landing, but even we screw it up sometimes and we’ve been doing it for years.”

Harry nodded and smiled as Amanda gave him her address and a moment later, he was stepping through the emerald flames.

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter IV

Reunion

It only took a few minutes to get to Potter manor and Harry was impressed with himself remembering to keep walking, so he didn’t go flying out this time, so he didn’t look as stupid in front of the girls.

However, Harry did forget to move out the way of the fire. Therefore, he was startled as one after the other both girls walked out of the fire and crashed into his back.

Harry chuckled sheepishly as he turned to see them both pressed up to him, squeezed between him and the huge fireplace in the entrance chamber they were in.

“Whoa,” Ginny muttered as she wound her arms around him. “Feel this, Amy… he has actual muscle,” she said laughingly while his sister made sure to have a feel too.

“Damn,” Amanda muttered.

“Hey! Hands!” Harry said jumping forward a couple of steps and glared half-heartedly at the girls.

They only smirked and laughed while collecting low fives from each other, which ended with Amanda holding onto Ginny’s arm as she gave Harry a wink as she pulled her friend after her and Harry sighed as they lead the way.

“They’ll be in the guest hall,” Amanda said.

“You have a hall just for guests?” Harry asked as he looked around the lavish entrance hall.

Amanda looked embarrassedly sheepish. “Well… yeah, seeing someone else ask that it does sound silly.”

"Yeah,” Harry agreed while Ginny snickered. “But anyway; this place is nice, Amy you must be swimming in money," Harry commented as he was hoping to forget the first trip through the fire, and the groping sister on his second trip, and especially the laughing in his ear.

However, inside Harry was also quite pissed off. The possibility of a lack of money could not be the reason his parents abandoned him. He could perhaps understand that if he had been given up to the state, but not what happened to him; not to them.

"You aren't going to try for me for the money, are you?" she asked cheekily in that Welsh accent she had somehow diluted somewhat.

Harry chuckled while shaking his head as the girls led him through the house. "No, money doesn't interest me anymore."

"Oh, so you have money," she replied interestedly.

"Err, you could say that," he shrugged, well considering he's one of the richest men on Earth – maybe even the richest – he wasn’t sure where he rated and didn’t really care.

"Ah; they're in here," said Ginny a little jealously. She really wanted this boy; money did not really mean too much to her. Though a nice husband with enough to support a family someday would be nice and keep her busybody mother out of her business.

They walked into a huge lounge (somehow Harry was expecting an actual hall) with about forty people sitting around while Albus Dumbledore was speaking, however, stopped when he noticed them. Harry had the urge to just smack the bastard old man full force in the face just to make himself feel good.

"Ah, Miss. Weasley, Miss. Potter, glad you could both make it," the old man said with a grandfatherly smile, his eyes twinkling a mile a second, but even Harry could tell that Ginny and Amanda had no interest in even humouring him.

"Harry, he's at it again, he's… wait…" Seraph began, but trailed off for a moment. "He's using his ability on the girls, but I don't believe he's seeing the truth. I'm not sure as our psychic detection scanners are still so young and a phone is a bit on the shitty side for perfect accuracy and the Knight systems aren’t optimised to be any better without full armour activation. The old man tried this magic on them when he couldn't get to you. It seems they know what he's like and are consciously defending themselves with some kind of magic without him realising."

"And who might your guest be?" Dumbledore asked after just a moment staring back at Harry in curiosity, though if they let him know what they talked about he was just curious about his reason for being here.

"Oh, he's a lawyer came to speak with mum and dad," piped in Amanda as she placed on a cheerful mask.

Harry's heartbeat shot up as his parents stood. "So, what's your name, who sent you?" asked Lily looking a little worried.

Harry now glared at them as he slid his hand into his coat and pulled out a matte black plastic handgun with the CyberTech logo on the side in white and pointed it at his mother. He ignored both Ginny and Amy as they stared at him in shock and fear, and shot a red bolt of light smashing a vase when a few people went for weapons, which stopped them in their tracks before quickly flicking a switch and mentally saying 'oops' as he had it set for kill.

(Well, it wasn’t kill-kill, but set to blow holes in things as the bolt of energy came to a stop in the far wall and burning a hole in it. The non-lethal setting created a low energy field of energy that interfered with a person’s natural electromagnetic field that created a flash of pressure in the body to knock them out).

"Hello mother, father, nice weather we're having today isn't it?" he greeted and asked sarcastically not showing any sign about what the red blast would do.

"Wait, what?" Amanda was the first to speak after several silent moments as she looked to her parents. She might have been on bad terms with them as they followed Dumbledore's orders like puppets but… no way they couldn't have. However, as she watched them pale and watch Harry holding his weapon on them, she couldn't help but know it was real.

She turned her attention to Dumbledore and saw that flash of anger he got when one of his stupidly huge and elaborate schemes was ruined or setback. She saw that look a lot as she was party to ruining all of his ridiculous schemes.

"Now, now Mr. Potter," the old man spoke calmly, but commandingly though Harry did not lower his gun. "There is no need for violence. I'm sure we can all work this out like civilized adults."

"Yeah, possibly," he agreed before firing a green bolt and smashing another vase and they gasped, and he realised because of the colour they thought it was a killer like Voldemort and his murderers used. "However," he continued. "I don't feel like being very civilized right now, and I'm the guy with the gun so why don't you shut the fuck up, you fucking stupid old bastard before I do the world a favour and kill you."

"What do you want!" demanded James suddenly.

"I want answers ‘father’. Now tell me," he replied as the gun aimed trained on him. "Why did you dump me on the doorstep of those bastards to suffer, to be tortured and beaten by my dear mothers sick and twisted bitch of a sister and her fat fuck husband?" he demanded angrily.

Amanda's eyes widened in horror, her mum at least looked a little guilty; her dad just looked scared, mostly everyone had some kind of reaction but she wasn't surprised in the least that it didn't faze Dumbledore, and she was almost certain he knew how Harry would be treated.

Harry's eyes then flashed back to her mum and he actually growled he was so angry. "You know, for the past fourteen years your bony bitch of a sister has been in prison just like her husband and their filthy bastard of a son was in borstal, now in jail for assaulting a girl. They had to answer for their crimes, and someday you'll be held accountable. So why dear mother… don't you, ANSWER ME!"

They all jumped in surprise as he yelled the last two words and his emerald coloured eyes were actually glowing with power and Amy was surprised that she felt magic at all coming from him, but this was oppressive, almost as strong as her when pissed while still holding back.

It was just a shame for them that Amanda was also pissed and drew her wand as they could feel her magic drawing to the surface and pointing it at Dumbledore as he drew his wand and several other brave members theirs. Though Harry didn't seem bothered and Amanda was certain he could fire his gun multiple times before most could fire one spell.

"I… it was Dumbledore!"

Harry was surprised as he saw the man who volunteered this piece of information though Amy and Harry had both suspected he was behind it. The man had long (almost mullet like) black hair and pale blue eyes and looked at the Potter parents angrily.

"Dumbledore told them it would be best," he continued. "He said that with an older brother in the way that he would get in the way and protect Amanda from her destiny. And if you did that, she…"

"Shut up Sirius!" the old man demanded.

However, Sirius continued. "There was a second prophecy, Amanda," he said. Dumbledore looked as if he was about to use magic on him to shut him up, but in his distraction, Amanda hit him with a pink jet of magic and his wand soared out of his hand into hers to his shock and horror.

"You best hurry and continue Sirius or I'm so kicking your sorry arse!" Amanda demanded and he gulped.

"Well anyway, you want to hear it?" he asked and Harry and Amanda as well as overs nodded. "The one who defeated the Dark Lord shall be defended by her Knight of Blood…"

"Sirius STOP!" the old man commanded but he just continued.

"The world will learn of his fury… and mana's secrets shall be forever told. The one with the power to defeat the Dark Lord shall be saved from her destinies dark path, and the Dark Lord can lose to the world of knowledge, and the Knight shall set his blood free…"

Harry and Amy's eyes widened as they both thought over those words, but it was Amy who was first to talk. "I-I don't understand… you mean you've practically kept me prisoner from my own life following that other prophecy when this one says my… my brother; my twin brother would have, have saved me from all of this?"

"Listen to me Amanda," Dumbledore finally spoke in a gentle and 'compassionate' voice. "Think about what it says. It says he would have revealed the magical world… we couldn't…"

"Do you think I give a shit?" she retorted heatedly. "Voldemort and his fucks have been murdering innocent people!"

"Emm, Mr. Potter…" the old man began nervously.

"Avalon… my name is Harry Avalon!" he interrupted angrily. "Ironic that I took this name for my new start before I even knew of magic. I took it to honour a friend who passed… she was with me at the orphanage, and she…-" he trailed to a stop and glared defiantly at anyone who dared look his way.

"Err, quite," the old man agreed nervously but he completely missed the point. "But I'm sure you can see that what I did was for the greater good of my people as the prophecy says that you would have outed the magical world to protect your sister."

"Of course, I understand," Harry agreed, and Dumbledore smiled for all of two seconds. "You're a fucking retard," he finished wiping the smile from the old man’s face.

"Then I'm afraid I'll have to deal with you myself," the old man said standing up as another wand found its way into his hand. "You likely won't enjoy the rest of your life in Azkaban Prison."

Harry just laughed. "You think you can do shit to me old man. I already have my people on their way, and they shall be here shortly."

Dumbledore chuckled in amusement. "Nobody knows where you are…" he began smirking.

Harry interrupted with a smirk of his own. "We are in Wales, fifteen Graviton Avenue in the south east," he chuckled amusedly as Dumbledore looked beyond freaked with wide eyes.

"H-how?" the old man asked in horror.

"Oh, my gods!" interrupted a bushy haired young woman standing and staring at him. He did take note that she hadn't taken her wand out, and looked like she needed a bit of sun in her life her pale skin was a little paler with a rose tinge as she saw she had everyone’s attention, but she ventured on anyway. "I knew I recognised that name… he's the founder, owner and controller of CyberTech. His company is on par with the likes of Stark Industries."

"Clever girl," smiled Harry appreciatively. "But that's not nice comparing us, after all Tony's not as cool as me," he said jokingly which caused her cheeks to light up a little more. Harry was actually quite surprised that the young witch knew him and seemed to be in awe.

"What does that have to do with anything?" interrupted Dumbledore in annoyance. "I haven't ever heard of either of these companies and I see no relevance as to how he could possibly know where we are."

"They are called satellites; you idiot," replied Harry amusedly rolling his eyes. "They can track me anywhere."

"What's a satellite?" he asked looking at Hermione. "And what about the magical protections."

"Satellites are machines that orbit the earth," she replied in thought. "I don't think every satellite could penetrate the wards, but his, most probably can and have. I wouldn't be too surprised if there might be others that can too if his has. Like…"

Harry chuckled amusedly and interrupted her. "So, Miss…?"

"G-Granger, Hermione Granger," she replied blushing. She could barely believe that 'the' Harry Avalon was talking to her; her of all people, and he was one of her friend's twin brother.

"You know your stuff, eh?" he asked, and she nodded. "Well what could forty wizards do against two Black Hawk Gunship Helicopters?"

Hermione's eyes widened. "Um, run away very fast," she replied nervously. "O-or most likely die," she added looking at the rest of the Order and realising that none of them were very fit, and they would have to get through the fire or out of the wards before they could escape.

Harry smirked. "Yup, looking at this lot I would guess at the second option," he replied smugly as they all started hearing the distinctive sound of propellers getting nearer, with the sound of engines. "Oh, don't mind them that's just my ride home," he chuckled. “That fireplace wormhole network of yours makes me feel sick, so I would much rather fly.”

“I-I-I guess I can understand that,” Hermione said sheepishly. “That thing makes me queasy too.”

“I’ve been using them for years,” Sirius said with an impish smile. “I still feel sick-!”

“Enough,” Dumbledore interrupted urgently. "Could theses satellites find Voldemort?" he asked and there was something about the way he asked that made Harry wonder.

Harry eyed him suspiciously. "No, they can only detect concentrated bursts of magic," he replied shrugging before a smirk lined his lips. "Oh, I thought I would let you know that I can tell you… or anyone the location of every magical nest on the planet," he spoke in amusement as everyone's eyes widened. "Isn't it strange how these 'prophecy's' never come true until some moron hears about it and tries to stop it. Self-fulfilment if you ask me. That isn’t fortune telling. That’s manipulating probability. They may seem the same, but they’re two different psychic branches."

Harry's eyes scanned over Amanda as she couldn't hold in her snort of humour as it made much more sense than it being a fortune.

"You, crazy old man,” Amanda said with a snicker. “It was just like what happened to Voldemort when he heard the other shit arse prophecy and tried to kill me."

She then grabbed Ginny's and Harry's arms and pulled them back towards the door as she saw a huge white luxury helicopter landing outside the front of the house with a huge red T inside a huge red C designed like cogs for a logo to this company her brother seemed to own.

"You can just fuck off Dumbledore!" she continued. "And those of you that side with him too; you can fuck off because Ginny and I are leaving with MY twin brother. And if you don't like it?"

She shrugged as she gestured out the window where two large black helicopters hovered pointing their weapons at the house. Harry just smirked as he led the girls out into the hall and the three of them moved fast to flee the house through the entrance all and large front doors into the monumental gardens, and to the white helicopter, as a larger green one had landed behind it and several armed men in black military uniform with a red CyberTech badges over their chests secured the white helicopter holding black assault rifles at the ready.

"Whoa," Ginny mumbled in awe before squealing with Amy as a tall black woman pulled them both closer to the helicopter and they saw a white guy getting rejected as he tried the same with Harry, and they looked to see Dumbledore and a few other foolish members of the Order with wands raised. Ginny may be naive to the muggle world, but she did know one thing, and that was these men and women in black were soldiers, trained to kill.

"Mr. Potter!" called Dumbledore over the noise of the chopper’s propellers. However, the black woman spared them no more thought as she pulled open the white helicopters sliding door and helped both girls up and in before turning to Harry and waiting. "I can't let you take Amanda!"

"Damn, this bastard is really pissing me off," Harry spoke in annoyance. "ONE LAST WARNING DUMBLEDORE!" he called out before turning and as he climbed up into the helicopter and gave his order. "Disable them, but do not kill them if it can be helped."

The black woman nodded as she slid the helicopters door closed and spun round glaring with weapon raised. She could see the old man was about to fire something and she wasn't willing to find out what. Her gun exploded out one round hitting the old fool in the shoulder of his wand arm; it caused him to drop his stick as his other hand reflex came up over his bloody wound in shock before he dropped to his butt with wide eyes.

The other Order members went down in a similar fashion only moments later by the other soldiers, crying out in pain before the men in black were quick to get into their helicopter as Mr. Avalon’s helicopter had taken to the sky, and they soon followed after it with the gunships flagging it for protection.

Chapter Text

CyberTech

Chapter V

Seraph of Emotions

The Order of the Phoenix was in disarray as Sirius joined other members outside and watched as the four muggle helicopters flew off. He had told James and Lily all those years ago that listening to Dumbledore about Harry would probably come back to bite them painfully on the arse, and here they were twenty-two years later and they had lost both children.

It was ironic that Dumbledore did this because he was scared of one prophecy taking place, but in doing so he only fuelled the prophecy into action. Sirius couldn't be sure that Harry would actually reveal the magical world, but it was made clear he could if he wanted too. Anyway, the prophecy had never made it clear that's what it meant.

Sirius had never been too sure that the stupid prophecy actually meant that in the first place and couldn’t really put much faith in fortune telling like Harry said; all of that crap was more like messing around with possibilities. After all, the second prophecy contradicted the first, which pretty much admitted that fate and destiny were not written in stone, and they were both bitches up to more troublesome-ness that Sirius never thought possible at school.

He was just happy, and thankful that Harry, Harry was okay and doing well, and now had taken Amanda. Sirius knew the girl would be happier with her brother and would have a lot more freedom. Anyway, only the Dumbledore worshippers believed that Voldemort was after her at all.

It was quite common knowledge really that the Girl-Who-Lived had been denied any real training to fight Voldemort. That Dumbledore had openly stopped her learning what she wanted. Though, Sirius knew that did little to hamper her, and when normal magic's were denied her, she had seen fit to raid his family libraries, and delve a little into some less savoury avenues of casting before Molly Weasley saw fit to remove all the books at his old family home that he let the Order use only to shut them up.

Sirius didn't blame her for delving into the dark arts as it was all that was left for her to learn with Dumbledore spying on her everywhere, and Sirius sure as hell wasn't going to stop her. It served the old bastard right. Amanda had been an adult for six years and his followers treated her and Ginny like misbehaving children, as they pretty much restricted what either could do.

Dumbledore should probably think himself lucky that Amanda hadn't lashed out and killed him. It had been obvious to non-worshippers that the girl had been close to just attacking him on many occasions. However, the worst part was, the old man didn't ever think he was in the wrong, and his supporters thought he was unflappable.

Heck, the old bastard had practically declared war on the muggles for the whole of the wizarding world as if he had any such right, and still he didn't think he was in the wrong.

Someone was seeing to Dumbledore’s wound now, and the fool kept sprouting off crap about getting Amanda back. That they would have no choice but to fight this 'mad man', and it was riling up his more fanatical supporters (even the one’s who got shot wouldn’t see reason) leading Sirius to wonder whether it would have been better to have gotten a ride with Harry, Ginny, and Amanda, home. They were starting to remind him of the Death Eaters. It was as if the old man had them eating out of his 'self-riotous' hands even when he made no argument, or sense.

"Whoa," sighed Hermione suddenly. "That man is so cool," she added before looking down at the old man and fools that got shot as if she almost forgot they were there. Finally, someone had put Dumbledore and his idiots in their place. Though, it looked like the warning had gone right over the old headmaster’s head.

Sirius chuckled. "Well I have to admit, he has style," he agreed with the girl, and felt a little jealous as he noted it wasn't just Hermione looking lovesick. But then, rich, smart, good looking, tall, muscles, and muggle soldiers and awesome muggle flying machines.

"What are you talking about?" demanded Lily suddenly as she was spared from being shot. "He just kidnapped our baby; I'm going to call the Aurors."

"I don't think that very wise, Mrs. Potter," interrupted Hermione. "First, she left by herself and she's twenty-three, nearly twenty-four, and second. Harry's security at CyberTech will be so tight the Aurors would never get passed the lobby."

"Then we'll force our way in!" answered James looking smug.

"Do you not listen?" interrupted a young blonde woman as her pale blue eyes looked at the man in annoyance. "If the Order of the Phoenix continues down this road, Mr. Potter then we will have declared war on the muggle world, on behalf of every witch and wizard on the planet whether they want it or not.

"I for one would prefer not to go to war with them. After all we still have Voldemort and his Death Eaters to deal with. The fact of the matter is I do not wish to end up in a supervillain prison thank you very much."

"Yeah, neither do I," Hermione agreed nodding her head, though only a few people seemed to know what they were talking about.

"But of course, if news gets out about our war, we'll have superheroes after us too," commented a young man with mousy brown hair. "You've obviously lost the plot if you want to go after someone like him."

"What the hell are you talking about," demanded James heatedly. "Those muggles kidnapped my daughter."

"Even now you care nothing for your son," Hermione spoke frostily. "It leads me to believe you only care about the Girl-Who-Lived and not your daughter, Amanda Potter. No. Amanda Avalon. Go ahead and try kidnapping Amy you loser and see where that gets you."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"So, bro," Amanda began shyly blushing. "Where shall we be staying?" she asked with a slightly worried frown.

"Oh," he thought for a moment before shrugging. "You can both stay with me; I have spare rooms and beds and stuff.”

"Um, b-but what about Voldemort, and Dumbledore," she continued worriedly. "I doubt Voldemort will care enough to try killing me, but Dumbledore's a freaking nut job. He'll keep coming and coming. He doesn't listen to anyone but that senile old voice in his head."

"Y-you'll have to get some wards," Ginny interrupted from where she sat buckled up next to him. "But they might not hold up against the likes of Dumbledore."

"Oh, so these wards are those barriers Seraph is picking up all over the planet?" he asked in deep thought. "Do either of you know what stops someone from teleporting through them?"

"My oldest brother Bill once told me that they stop… um, magic from entering," Ginny replied in thought. "But he said they don't stop mana from entering, which is why we can't transport in using magic, but we can walk through. Though, portkey's and people can be tuned into the wards so they can get through, but not many places allow that as it is possible to fake a magical signature and trick the ward."

"I see," he muttered thoughtfully. "But what happens if someone hits the ward?" he asked them.

"They just slide off and get diverted; normally back to their start point." Amanda answered helpfully. "Most of the time things like that are accidents where someone tries to apparate too close to the ward and clip it. Most places like Diagon Alley or the Ministry's wards will alert them to an idiot trying to get through the wards, but they’re normally smart enough to know whether someone just missed the apparation points."

"Interesting," he muttered with a smirk. "These wards sound just like my distortion field technology. I believe with a little tweaking that it should be possible to stop anyone from outside teleporting in or out. My research department has already been reconfiguring the field to mess with teleportation, but hopefully with some more information on wards we’ll get something more.”

"Y-you've invented something that is like, like a muggle ward?" Amanda asked in wide eyed awe.

He shrugged sheepishly. "Yeah, I guess," he nodded in agreement. "But from what our scans say, these wards are layers upon layers of shielding whereas my distortion fields could possibly do everything they do by itself. It would take less power and be more powerful."

"Wow; that's awesome," Amanda said in awe. "You're like a genius or something."

He laughed and winked. "Well, I don't like to blow my own horn, but… wait a minute… yes I do, so yep. I've created wonders that would no doubt wow you adorable magical girls," he said laughingly.

"Like what?" Ginny asked interestedly while she and Amanda blushed. "Dad loves muggle stuff; if it's too good you'll win him over with a look around."

Harry laughed, rolling his eyes. "You'll just have to wait and see," he told them amused as they both puppy dog pouted at him. "I'm still not telling you," he said laughingly.

The two girls moaned with cute little huffs as they sulked for a short while before Amanda began asking questions.

"So, where do you live? How big is your apartment?" she asked eagerly. She had not lived away from her parents before and could not wait. She was pushing the thought of them from her mind as they had done some seriously messed up things on Dumbledore's orders, but throwing out their own son was by far the most fowl, especially when she knew that her muggle aunt and uncle were in jail for child abuse.

She could never forgive them or Dumbledore for what they did to her brother and knew she would never return; maybe Harry would give her and Ginny a job. She knew the main reason her best friend was with her was because Ginny went where she went, but also because her mother and brother, Ron were super fanatical Dumbledore lovers, and it was bad for her safety to stay there alone.

Though Amy had to admit it had also probably got something to do with her cute rich brother. Not that Ginny was a gold digger or anything; as she always refused hand-outs from her and had never ask for anything. Her red-haired friend was way too stubborn. She would rather get a job. Though, neither had actually been allowed jobs before so they both had to stay living out of their parent’s pockets. It made her mad just thinking about it.

"Well, it has seven bedrooms, nine bathrooms, a large kitchen and dining room, with a massive lounge, a cinema, a swimming pool, a bowling alley, and probably rooms I’ve never been in before. It's in my London CyberTech building so I don't have to go far to get to work," he replied amusedly.

"So… you going to give us paying work or what?" Amanda just blurted out as that was what she wanted. She didn't want to be sponging off her brother, and she would need something to keep her busy.

Harry shrugged in thought. "I don't see why not," he agreed nodding. "I could use a sectary… my last one turned out to be a freaking Shield spy. Now the screening process is so much tougher it's hard to get someone trustworthy," he rolled his eyes. "And I could also use a personal assistant, I hate writing memos and crap like that, and using Seraph to do it isn't the same, plus she can't leave the building… yet… so it can be inconvenient," he laughed amusedly.

"Okay…" Amy began but trailed off as her eyes widened. "Wait a spy? What the heck is Shield?"

"Blah," he said shrugging. "Just a-a secret government strike force that operates primarily in the UN countries. It's no big deal, they didn't get anything worth mentioning and I sent her back in a box, special delivery."

"Y-you killed her?" Amy and Ginny declared together, shocked, and horrified.

"No," he replied, amused. "Tied up and sedated," he answered to their relief. "The Colonel was most certainly not pleased, but he couldn't say shit as he was committing a crime by planting the spy."

"Oh, well okay," said Amanda relieved her brother didn't murder the spy. Though, by the sound of it these Shield guys wouldn't have and couldn't have done anything about it if Harry had killed the spy. "So… umm… what does a sectary do exactly?" she asked.

Harry just shrugged. "I'm not too sure about the finer details, but answering phones, patching through calls to me and sending in clients etc. if they have a meeting with me and you’ll have to ask Seraph."

"Okay, I'll take it and Ginny can do the other one," she answered with a nod but blushed and look worried a moment later. "Umm… someone will show us how everything works, right?"

"Yeah, don't worry… Seraph will help you through everything you both need to learn," he agreed. "And then it's just a matter of learning as you go."

"S-so who's Seraph?" Ginny suddenly asked hoping she didn't sound too curious.

"She's my computer network," he replied with a small knowing smirk. Ginny may not know much as she sighed in relief, but she did know computers weren't pretty girls that could be competition.

"So, what's the pay?" Amy asked smiling a little as her friend had almost made a fool of herself.

"Seraph says the pay is an estimated seventy-nine thousand per year before taxes," he replied with a shrug.

"Whoa… damn, that's most certainly a lot more than Hermione gets working at Hogwarts," she declared with a wide grin. "Hermione barely makes nine thousand pounds a year in muggle money."

"Wow, your friends getting fucked over," he answered. "Damn, that's little. Heck, what you'll both be getting is just the starter wage, plus you get the usual expenses, life and health insurance, as well as pension, etc."

"Wait a minute," Amy suddenly said in thought. "How did Seraph tell you how much the jobs give?" she asked as she tried not to think about how much every penny of her wage including that would come too. Heck, Ginny had just gone from rags to riches as the saying goes. Only Ginny’s twin brothers could possibly claim to be better off than her right then.

Harry laughed raising an amused eyebrow and tapping the black thing in his right ear. "We've been in constant communication since I left the building."

"Wow, I never noticed that," she answered sheepishly. "But what about Voldemort? I already feel like I'm doing nothing. He has to be stopped; he's killing innocent people."

"Don't you worry," he replied reaching over and taking her hands in his. "I won't let the bastard get away with it. However, I believe our immediate threat is Albus Dumbledore. Though, I'm doubtful that he or his Order of the Phoenix has a clue, so hopefully his defeat shall be a simple matter of when the time comes."

"B-but, how can you?" asked Ginny worriedly. "Dumbledore and Voldemort have magic on their side."

He laughed as he patted his left forearm. "Well I have science, and my science is far greater than their magic shall ever be."

"Oh," mumbled Amy uncertainly. She supposed she and Ginny shouldn't judge until they've seen what her brother could do. "So, umm… how long until we land?" she asked to hopefully change the subject.

Harry shrugged, however, Amy and Ginny jumped as they heard a girlish giggle coming from the helicopter’s speakers. "Two minutes and counting Miss. Avalon," she replied giggly.

Amanda was flabbergasted. "Wow, w-who is she?"

"My name is Seraph," she answered, amused. "My Darling, Harry; you should talk more about me. After all, I am awesome."

"Darling?" asked Amy mockingly, as both she and Ginny giggling.

He blushed again when Seraph giggled over the speakers. "He thinks I'm childish," she commented amusedly. "He keeps forgetting I am only three," she giggled again before going silent.

"Three?" asked Amy frowning, her giggles forgotten. "Hang on, how can your computer talk and… and laugh?"

Harry smiled and just shook his head in amusement. "You'll see," was all he said as the helicopter came in for a landing.

The two girls looked out of the windows and gasped loudly. "Oh my god, that buildings massive," commented Ginny in awe. Though, in all honesty massive seemed to be quite the understatement. The building was something the likes Ginny had never seen before, walls upon walls of glass and black metal with a huge red T in a red C logo on the side she could see with windows curving around it.

It was certainly the tallest building in the whole city as it towered over the others. She was almost certain that nobody could get lost looking for this building. She noted the lower, step like roof about halfway down as the helicopter began its decent towards it and some kind of landing platform.

"Why don't we land on the higher roof?" Amanda suddenly asked just as the helicopter touched down and the propeller blades started slowing as the engine cut out, and they could see the other helicopters flying passed to wherever they would land.

Harry just chuckled. "It's too windy up there to be very safe, which makes it harder to land. But here, part of the building actually shields us, plus we're low enough that it's not too windy," he answered smiling as he slid the door open and unbuckled his seatbelt before unbuckling the girls.

"Well, come on," he said as he hopped out and helped them down before leading them towards as set of double doors. They reached the doors and the two girls started as they slid open automatically and they walked into a huge blue corridor with a few doors leading off to the sides, but up ahead three elevators.

"Darling!" giggled Seraph as she seemed to appear out of nowhere as they stopped in the hall and the door behind them slid shut. She then turned her attention to Ginny and Amy with a wide smile. "It's nice to meet you two in person," she giggled taking the two confused girls’ hands and leading them towards the elevators with Harry alongside. "You'll love living here," she chimed overjoyed.

"Um, who are you?" asked Amy beyond confused; the girl sounded like her brother’s computer, but computers could not walk around, and talk could they?

"I'm Seraph silly," she giggled amusedly.

The two girls double took as they reached a lift and the door just opened and they walked in stopping the doors closed and they ascended. "But Harry said Seraph's a computer; not a girl, are you a robot or something?"

"No silly," she giggled. "I'm a hard-light holographic representation of a human… I am the CyberTech mainframe network. SERAPH. People think my name is an anagram but its just a name. Though, I sometimes make something silly up. And technically if I was a machine, I would be an android, robots aren't as correct as I am."

"B-but you feel so real," said Amy in awe. "And you laugh and make fun."

Seraph smirked. "I am the most advanced system on the face of the planet," she informed them smugly.

"What's holographic mean?" interrupted Ginny befuddled.

"Oh, um, it's compressing, bending, and projecting low yield ultraviolet light beams into…” Harry paused as they both looked lost. “We twist light to create physical illusions, and manipulate sound waves to field…” They still looked lost. “Its scientific magic. The whole building has a holographic grid made from light emitters,” he said with a sigh as they nodded along in thought that time. “Seraph is the Seraph Networks avatar and uses an advanced AI, artificial intelligence I called the S-Core. She also utilises the EPU, which is the emotional processing unit.”

"Whoa," whispered Amy in shock. "I didn’t get much of that but when you mentioned you're a genius, I had no idea how wrong that was… you're like a super genius." Harry blushed at her praise.

"I also have much more fun system cores. I can actually feel physical things," piped in Seraph proudly. "I can produce saliva and even get turned on in the sexual sense, and orgasm," she replied overjoyed. "I am the most advanced piece of technology on the planet. Hmm… maybe even the galaxy."

Harry blushed brightly as his blushing sister and her best friend stared at him. "You've been screwing her, haven't you?" accused Amy with a small glare. Well actually she thought it was funny and brilliant and wondered whether Seraph could change her sex or whether Harry might make her a male one. Though, looking at how beautiful Seraph was, and how well she worked her weird outfit choice and hair ‘dye’, well, Amanda wouldn't turn her down as she was.

"Of course, he has," piped in Seraph with a dreamy expression. "It feels so good when we're in bed together… you should try it."

Ginny and Amy blushed brightly. "I can't do that," replied Amy rolling her eyes. "He's my brother. Though, he's not Ginny's brother so she can," she said suddenly smirking at her blushing best friend.

Harry groaned burning red. "Seraph I told you to stop telling every girl you meet."

Seraph smirked while sticking her tongue out as the elevator stopped and the doors opened into a huge lounge containing a few small tables and some leather couches. "Come, follow me," she said leading the way.

"Whoa, this place is awesome," giggled Amy, riding her head of images of her brother having sex with his computer, or her for that matter, not that he wasn't cute, but he was her twin. Though, thinking about it like that didn't make her want him any less. She glanced at her best friend wondering whether her brother and Ginny would get together; she hoped so. Ginny could do with a nice boyfriend, and a rich one would just be an added bonus to her. Though, that naughty wrong part of her mind knew that Ginny wouldn't mind sharing Harry with her.

"Glad you like it," he grinned. "Welcome home," he chuckled amusedly as his two new roommates grinned.

"H-Harry," interrupted Seraph startling him. "I believe you're needed downstairs," she added looking worried. "It's a code red. However, there is also a police report of a code blue in Manchester."

He groaned in annoyance. "I can't deal with the code blue," he replied tiredly. "But I'll take care of the code red. If the code blue is still in affect by the time, I'm done I'll deal with it."

"Okay, everything's prepared and ready for the go," she answered nodding as Harry walked to the elevator.

"WAIT!" Amy suddenly called out in annoyance halting Harry. "What the hecks a code blue or code red?" she demanded to know. "Where are you going?"

"Um…" he quickly thought as he moved closer to the door. "It's just a business thing, don't worry, I'll be back later, Seraph will help you order some clothes and snacks and stuff that you might need. See you girls later!" The elevator opened and before either Ginny or Amanda could say or do anything he had fled and the elevator took him away leaving the three alone.

"Right, online shopping," said Seraph eagerly giggling as two holographic window screens popped up in front of the two girls with names of many fashion shops.

"Err, but where's Harry going?" Amy asked worried about him; she hoped it wasn't anything dangerous, though there was that part of her that knew it was dangerous.

"Don't worry," Seraph replied with a reassuring smile. "Hmm… it appears that the Fantastic Four were in the country for some sort of collaboration to do with quantum mechanics or something so the code blue is being taken care of. Harry was supposed to be there, but I cancelled earlier. It kind of looks boring as I’m recording the event with a few delightfully bored young ladies that lost a bet with some of their colleagues in our video-tech research department."

"Huh?" they both asked in unison but startled as their screens changed to show the image of two men, one blonde woman, and an orange rock thing that was probably a man wearing blue padded suits, though the rock guy only wore shorts. Seraph figured they would be more interested in superheroes than boring science stuff with some boringly arrogant scientists.

"The Fantastic Four," Seraph said with a grin. "They are superheroes. Mister Fantastic is elastic, the Human Torch can create and manipulate fire, the Invisible Woman creates force fields, and the Thing, well he's strong… they all gained superpowers by exposure to some seriously freaky cosmic radiation while in space, and now they mostly deal with alien supervillains, which is a code yellow, but they deal with code blues, which are metahuman supervillains, or code greens which are mutant supervillains."

"What the hell…" cried out Amanda. "You mean the magical world isn't the only crazy bunch of weirdos’?" she asked with wide eyes while Ginny's mouth was open in shock and awe as they watched as these people fought on the screen with crazy powers. "O-okay, so what's a mutant, and metahuman, I'm at least smart enough to know what an alien is. It's still a shock looking at these pictures of some of them."

"Aliens of course you know are from other planets," she began with a shrug and only Amy nodded. "However, metahumans are… normal human beings that have been exposed to something… typically some kind of radiation or gas, which unnaturally mutates their genes giving them superpowers like the Fantastic Four. However, mutants are a new stage of human evolution where they naturally gain special abilities' that normally start showing up around the point of puberty, but not always; sometimes late; sometimes early. However, children born to mutants or metahumans are more unpredictable when it comes to awakening. Some can be awake from birth."

"T-then what's a code red?" Amy asked worriedly if Harry was worried about that more than criminals with superpowers.

"I'm afraid I'm not at liberty to discuss code red," she answered with a shrug.

"M-magical supervillains," Ginny whispered in shock, but Seraph didn't look surprised or bothered as Amy's eyes widened in horror.

"Voldemort?" Amy whispered while Seraph shrugged. "H-Harry is…" she couldn't even bring herself to say the words as she worried.

Seraph just placed her finger to her new friends’ lips in a gesture for secrecy and laughed. "I didn't tell you anything of the sort, so don't tell him you know anything. Though I'm sure he'll realise you know he won't bring it up if you don't."

Amy and Ginny just looked at each other and silently agreed with a nod. It seemed almost too much for them to handle.

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter VI

Magical

Harry returned home after kicking the crap out of a small army of douchebag mage, groaning in exhaustion he stripped to his black boxers and slid into bed. He was just thankful that the Fantastic Four took care of the metahuman as he was too exhausted. Though, it made him remember that he was planning on being at that meeting, but Seraph had already informed them of not being able to attend; luckily as it looked so boring.

It was a shame really as it had sounded like fun getting to meet THE FOUR. He had gotten Seraph to invite Reed Richards and the rest of the Four to dinner tomorrow, but they had prier engagements unfortunately. Though he supposed it was for the best as he really didn't want anyone else involved with his code red problems just yet. Though, he knew it was only a matter of time until others noticed and got involved.

Harry hoped that he had most of the wizarding world in the UK under control and stable before then to stop jerks like Shield from swooping in and trying to take over his operation and doing a half-assed job about it. He could do a half arsed job of everything by himself thank you very much.

Today had been very tiring, but very interesting. He found a sister, and now she was sleeping peacefully in the next room. He smiled, at least he found someone worth his love and protection. It was just a shame she would be worrying about him as he was near certain that Seraph 'told' them of his somewhat short career in the superhero business. Not that he minded them knowing as he was certain that the moment, he did go out on a code other than red (that would be out in the open) they would link the tech to him.

Harry knew that the public would at first assume that The Cyber knight was Iron Man, or Stark's new armour model, but after Stark denied it suspicion would be placed on his company. In the end Harry knew he would have to admit to being The Cyber Knight. He supposed it was not too bad, everyone thought Iron Man was cool.

Wonderland had just finished some of the distortion field modifications, and that would be an ongoing operation to improve the field, so now no one of magic would be able to get passed the lobby without authorisation, and they would not be able to teleport in or out either.

Though, Wonderland was fascinated with the whole magical shielding thing they were lusting over the fireplace travel physics. That could revolutionise the planet and advance human technology by hundreds of years. It was quite fascinating, and Harry could only hope that they could potentially make it less sickly to travel.

However, shaking that thought off as he didn’t have the spare time to get into research mode himself; Harry had to wonder why the Death Eaters attacked twice in one day. He suspected the second attack, which was conveniently Snake-Faced bastard free was to see whether he would show up or not. Voldemort was probably hoping it was just luck for The Cyber Knight to turn up before. However, Voldemort's minions were not so lucky, as they got the shit beat out of them, and faced the slaughter.

He hated the fact he had to kill them, but without the prison to keep them in it left him little choice, which was why he was now secretly creating a new supervillain prison himself, dubbed 'The Crater', as it was to be a half sphere design underground. Well, it was almost fully built but because of funding issues it was set aside and CyberTech lawyers were already on the prowl to take control of finishing and running the prison.

It would actually make CyberTech some money back, but it could also be used for marketing at a later date. It wasn’t a great investment; it was barely a meh investment, but those magical criminals needed a secure place to be kept off the streets and from having to accidently die in the struggle to get away from being ‘captured’. It was a bit of a grey technicality, but sometimes it was a necessarily as long as nobody innocent was hurt in the process Harry could live with that,

Harry sighed as he closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep when a knock on his door disturbed him; sighing he called out: "Come in," and the door opened by itself. Amy nervously walked in, the door closing itself behind her. She wore cute blue pyjama and looked really sweet standing there looking nervous, though she looked like she had been crying.

"I-I can't sleep," she whispered sadly. "I-I think it's only really just sank in," she continued looking down towards her small bare feet. "I-I feel sick… they-they hurt my brother… and… and… I don't want you to-to get hurt protecting me."

"Shh, come here," he replied sitting up revealing his muscular chest, her eyes widened in horror noticing his many scars, though walked slowly to him. He pulled her caringly into his arms, pulling the covers back she slid in and he covered them both hugging his sister tightly as they lay, and she started silently sobbing into his chest. He stroked his fingers gently through her hair as her fingers pulled into his back pulling him to her as tightly as she could, feeling his warm body.

"I-I don't ever want t-to-to lose you again," she cried in such pain it broke his heart.

He kissed her head. "I won't ever leave you if you won't leave me, I promise with my heart and soul."

"I promise I won't ever leave you," she replied with conviction, sniffling a little as she lightened her hold on him, pulling back to look into his eyes she smiled sadly with a few tears still in her eyes. She then on just leaned towards him and her lips touched his, gently kissing for a moment before pulling back.

Amanda giggled a little at his befuddled expression as she snuggled back down into his chest and sighed in comfort.

“Harry?” she whispered gently.

“Um-hmm,” he mumbled while cuddling her in return.

She laughed a little with a hitch to her voice. “Be careful… I don’t want to lose you now I have you.”

Harry kissed her on the top of her head. “I am the most careful man in the history of men.”

“You lie so easily, so I don’t think so,” she said laughing as she pulled back from her brother and looked at him in the dark; then gave him one last kiss on the lips to express all of her pent-up frustrations and feelings before snuggling down.

“Good night, Harry,” she said with a laugh aimed at her brother. “Ginny’s great you know,” she suddenly said through a yawn. “She is really sexy, got a nice arse, great boobs, and she’s totally fun to hang out with.”

Harry chuckled while rolling his eyes in the dark. “It sounds more like you want her yourself,” he replied in amusement.

Amanda startled. “Harry…” she complained, but it felt half-hearted. “I… I… I love…” she trailed off for several moments and Harry realised she wasn’t going to continue.

He laughed a little more as he squeezed her comfortingly squishing her chest into his more. “You’ll find yourself,” he replied. “I’ll be here for you both no matter what your choices. Happiness is better than pandering to idiots or fearing rejection. Being rejected is better than never knowing. Then you can move on and find happiness elsewhere.”

“Thanks Harry,” she answered with a soft sigh. “I-We’ve been best friends for years, and we’ve… done some things together, and hang out everyday and I love being with her all the time and-and-and.”

“You’ll figure things out,” Harry said gently as he felt his sister curl tighter into his side.

The next morning after waking in a tangle, Harry and Amy had a little – well large hard and embarrassing problem as Harry was having a glorious morning, which was pressing quite hard into his sister’s crouch, enough that a small part of the tip was practically inside her.

Harry was just thankful she saw the humour in it, and thankfully they were both wearing clothing that got in the way. But then he had to suffer her staring at the monster bulge as it was poking up through the firm elastic of his boxer shorts while teasing him, which was added too as Seraph joined in the tease-fest before promising not to bring it up again while she left his room and wiggled her tongue at him in tease before she left him alone.

Sighing, Harry had to have an ice-cold shower. Amanda might have been his twin sister, but she was still practically a stranger and her jammies were quite tight to her tight and beautiful body and he was still only a young man.

After Harry and Amy arrive at the breakfast bar after dressing and ate breakfast with Ginny (Harry was pretty sure by the endless teasing looks that Ginny and Amy shared that he was sure Amy had not kept to her, no telling embarrassing things word she gave), Seraph took the girls, to show them how to accomplish their new jobs, show them around, and introduce them to a few other scientists.

While the girls were being shown around Harry snuck off to his secret lab with plenty of work to accomplish to keep his promise to Amy and help stop Voldemort and Dumbledore.

Harry was busy for the next month, and the weekend approached fast. He had gotten to know his sister and Ginny well in their spare time and Ginny more while he was actually doing official work, as Amy worked mainly from hers and Ginny's office while Ginny had to follow him all over the place.

Amy had been a little worried about her brother; he kept disappearing at the oddest moments. It bothered and worried her as she didn't want him to get hurt. She would be happier if she could watch to keep an eye on him.

However, in happier news, she noted in the wizarding newspapers The Cyber Knight had been taking care of all the Death Eater attacks on muggles. But what was annoying, the British Ministry had been condemning his actions as murder. Sure, he maybe offing them, but it was a war and in war both sides were supposed to suffer casualty's not just innocent people.

However, it was lucky most of the wizarding civilians did not seem to care what the Ministry said as someone was taking care of the Death Eaters, even if it was violently. Amy kind of agreed as she knew that The Cyber Knight couldn't capture them for the corrupt Ministry to let go hours later.

Amanda was a little surprised none of the Order had come to try to take them back yet. It made her wonder what Dumbledore was up too. She knew he was still alive (unfortunately) since the papers would have reported his death if he passed.

Ginny was beyond confused though. Her parents had not even tried to come and get her either; not that she would leave. She got to spend plenty of time with Harry. She also enjoyed her work; she got to see and even try loads of fun new stuff, and Amy was really-fun; they got to do whatever they wanted whenever they wanted.

However, she knew that the wonderful happy days would probably not last and wondered what Dumbledore was plotting. It was most likely some evil scheme he thought was the purest of goodness.

Harry enjoyed a good laugh though when Amy told him about the first prophecy where she was supposed to defeat Voldemort with some kind of power he knows not. He had no faith in a prophecy. It seemed quite lame really that the wizards were such weaklings they relied on a baby to rid them of Voldemort. They were both self- fulfilling so as far as Harry was concerned, they were both ridiculous.

It was a Sunday and Harry thought it would be useful to finally buy loads of books on magic, so they knew what they were up against and because Wonderland wanted some more reading material since they had gotten hold of a few things. Plus, if he could prove magic was a science then he could potentially mix technology and science, potentially creating a technology that created mana which would create magic.

Therefore, Amy and Ginny took Harry to Diagon Alley where he changed some muggle money into these interesting gold coins. Amy and Ginny used magic to shrink all the bags of books that they had just bought. Neither Amanda nor Ginny could believe that they were walking out of the bookshop with a copy of every book they owned in their combined pockets.

"Amanda! Ginny!"

They were startled as their names were called and looked around to see their good friend Hermione Granger quickly hurrying over from across the cobble stone path.

"Oh, hey Hermione," grinned Amy, happy to see her after this past month without any contact.

"What are you guys doing here?" she asked, blushing as her eyes drifted over Harry.

"Just shopping for some books," replied Ginny understating how many books.

"So, what have you been doing?" Hermione asked in wonder. "Dumbledore's been driving us all crazy," she added rolling her eyes. "They've been trying to apparate and portkey into CyberTech, but they keep bouncing back."

Harry burst out laughing. "Ha, my desertion fields doing its job then; did they not consider using the front door?"

Hermione shrugged. "I don't think so," she agreed wondering what a distortion field was but decided to ask another day. "Dumbledore keeps going on about Amanda not being safe with you," she laughed. "I don't think his brain works right anymore. He says you're an enemy bent on revealing the magical world. Though, sometimes I've been tempted myself."

They all laughed. "Yeah, if he can't get to us what makes him think Voldemort can?" asked Amanda amusedly. "So, what are you doing here?" she continued to change the subject.

Hermione rolled her eyes. "I've been ordered here to watch out for Death Eater attacks. Supposedly Snape said since the Death Eaters keep getting slaughtered by The Cyber Knight." Her eyes flicked suspiciously to Harry here, but he pretended not to noticed. "When they attack the muggles so they're going to attack Diagon Alley instead," she sighed shaking her head. "The stupid old man and Ministry are condemning The Cyber Knight as a murderer. However, the Muggleborns and Halfbloods just think of him as a soldier defending his people. Though most of the Muggleborn's are torn about whether he's the new Iron Man or a new crazy rich superhero."

"Well I'm sure he's doing a fantastic job kicking arse," Harry interrupted as the three girls gave him a look, which caused him to chuckle nervously. "So… if Dumbledore were imprisoned you would dance with joy, huh?"

Hermione just looked at him in hope. "If you throw the nutter in jail, I'll kiss your arse!" she declared causing Amy and Ginny to burst out laughing.

"You best hurry up then Harry," giggled Ginny. "Hermione doesn't swear or be naughty much; if ever, so I figure she's serious."

They were then interrupted from their conversation by many popping noises as about forty Death Eaters appeared on the street. Harry quickly pushed the three girls out of the way, into the doorway of the bookshop as many panicked shoppers ran around screaming for their lives while the laughing Death Eaters began their attack.

"Looks like Snape was right," said Amy, very worried as she watched her brother nervously as he looked to have just been about to sneak off.

"What the…!" he suddenly yelled out pointing into the street and the three girls foolishly looked but saw no threat and looked back to see him missing.

"I can't believe we fell for that!" Hermione said in annoyance as she and the other two drew their wands also looking annoyed. "How long do you think it will take The Cyber Knight to show up and put a stop to this?"

"I don't know," replied Amy looking around worriedly. "Though, he always manages to get to the attack sites quite fast he doesn't have Syren with him here."

Suddenly Amy's eyes widened in horror as a familiar green beam headed her way. She was frozen, frightened to the spot, she closed her eyes tight. It was the end, she was a gonna. However, she did not feel it hit. Was she alive? On the other hand, maybe she was dead? In heaven? Everything had gone silent.

Amy opened her eyes, and they widened further at the sight, with his back to her stood a smoky silver and red armoured warrior. She was awed as she had only ever seen pictured glimpses and artist renderings, but this was simply amazing. It was no wonder the Death Eaters were all so terrified of him. He made for an intimidating figure. She couldn't help but feel a little weak in the knees, and even a little aroused.

The whole of Diagon Alley was at a standstill all staring at the warrior in awe. The Death Eaters even behind their masks looked scared, shitting themselves even. Amy could see them shaking and looking uncertain. Gone was the laughing and jeering at another's suffering, as they knew it would be their suffering next.

The Cyber Knight reached down to the handles on the canons down his legs and pulled them both up facing the Death Eaters. Two red beams shoot out powerfully and cut through the air and burnt into the Death Eater ranks with explosive force taking out half in one shot. They screamed in terror as they burnt to death, as others screamed for help. He released the beam cannon skirt and they lowered back into position.

The Cyber Knight turned his head slightly so Amy and friends could see his dark metal ‘face’. "Stay back," he said in a modulated voice before turning back to his enemy. Amy gulped and slowly walked back where Hermione and Ginny pulled her further into the doorway snuggling into each other tightly t5o give him as much room as he could get.

The Cyber Knight then blasted off with red energy bursting out of his engine wings, and pulled back his right arm as he hovered several feet above them, punching it forward, a red curved blade whipped out, smashing down, slicing into five Death Eaters, and retracting.

The Death Eaters started screaming more in fright and running for their lives as The Cyber Knight's blade soared towards them again, but while some had enough sense to apparate away, the others died bloody deaths.

The Cyber Knight then glanced at Amy before flying away at speed, creating a boom in the air and a red energy ring that slowly faded, but everyone's hands went to their ears because of the deafening noise.

Amy and friends just stayed together in the doorway having just witnessed such an incredible, yet one sided fight. It was a surprise that the Death Eaters still wanted to follow Voldemort rather that cry hiding under their beds.

"Amy, Ginny, Hermione," Harry suddenly interrupted smiling a little as he now stood before them in the doorway while panting for breath. "Are you girls okay?"

"Harry you idiot!" Amy yelled angrily as she glompped into his welcoming arms and cried into his chest. "Why do I have to find such an irresponsible selfless brother?"

He chuckled and kissed her forehead lovingly. "I guess this truly means that nobody is perfect?"

She pulled back but still held him. "Shut up or I am so kicking your arse!" she growled playfully with tears running down her cheeks.

He laughed and pulled her back into a hug and gestured for Ginny to join them, and she was quick too.

"You know, Dumbledore will be here soon," Hermione said quickly interrupting the sweet scene and causing them all to pull back with sour expressions. "You should leave before you have to beat up Dumbledore and the Order too."

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter VII

Code Reds

The next evening Ginny and Amy were still talking Harry to death about how cool The Cyber Knight was when 'he' saved Harry's sister at Diagon Alley the day before.

He was finding it a little disturbing as he knew they knew, and they knew he knew they knew, and yet they were talking about The Cyber Knight in hero worship. Though some of the naughty things the girl would like to do with him made Harry realise that Amy and Ginny were evil masterminds in the tease department.

However, Harry had other concerns than his beautiful sister and her beautiful best friend wanting him to know that they were ‘funny’.

That morning Seraph had reported an attempted hack into his satellite systems from the United States and it didn't take long for it to be tracked back to Stark Industries.

Harry had been quite pissed as he decided on the upfront approach and video called Stark. The man had supposedly not realised that the satellite he was trying to borrow was not a public sector communications satellite, and even had the cheek to ask whether he could borrow that one and a couple more.

Well Harry wasn't stupid, so he wasn't going to just allow that without reason. He was informed that the Avengers suspected some code blues were really covered up code reds within the UK. Harry was pretty-pissed Stark knew more about sorcerers than he did until recently.

Stark then went and brought up Shield giving them the info for them to investigate but they didn't have enough satellites in their grid to pick up magic. Harry was quick to think on his feet and said if they send over their information that he'll investigate the matter and keep them informed. He had known it was only a matter of time until others noticed, and he knew to save a lot of innocent people (from the magical world) he had to stall for as long as he could, (to at least stop Shields involvement). Stark had seemed sceptical, but he ended up reluctantly agreeing as he had little choice.

From the new information he was given, Harry realised it was a Metahuman that gave Shield the information. It seemed that Voldemort had been hunting non-mage with superpowers in his spare time. It was believed 'he' (meaning Voldemort, as they had not yet gotten a name) was trying to use magic to discover the key to meta-powers (or replicate them somehow).

That's all the world needed; that dickhead with even more power. Though, from what Harry knew of the magical dickheads that it was unlikely that Voldemort or any of his pathetic followers knew anything about genetics, so all that left them with was potentially figuring out the science behind their powers, which would be impossible for a bunch of primitives who thought magic was as magical as they did.

Harry was pretty-certain there was more to magic than the mumbo-jumbo they taught and learnt. It was only a matter of time until someone somewhere who knew what they were doing discovered the secrets of magical shit. Amy and Ginny did not appreciate Harry calling it magical shit. They may have been proud traitors to their magical idiots, but they were still proud witches with adorable scowls.   

Wondering at the force of giants at Voldemort’s command, Harry was curious as to what he offered them to fight for him; maybe they would take a better offer. Though, that was unlikely according to the few books on giants they now had. They hated humans like them. The ‘light’ as it was weren’t very good at keeping to their deals.

Harry prided himself on keeping to an agreement if it was possible, and he would have kept to a deal with the giants, even if he had to move a mountain or something. The giants could be useful members of society if properly educated in fields they would be able to comprehend.

Though, Harry was not too sure about them as they were huge and very powerful from what Amy and Ginny were saying, and the books didn’t dispute that. Harry doubted even Syren would stand much of a chance by herself if their armoured skin was that thick; he guessed together they might be able to take one, but multiple giants seemed like an impossible task: Unless, perhaps if he had some more mech with him?

Or the Hulk in a raging temper tantrum, he thought with a silent chuckle.

Another problem other than Voldemort and his arse nibblers: Albus Dumbledore and his Order of the Phindicks – um - phoenix. They were no doubt going to end up getting in the way of Harry’s lacklustre plans. He had already determined that the majority of them don't give a shit about the 'muggles' as they called them. He may have to incarcerate the whole lot of them in The Crater as the last of the construction was steadily nearing its completion.

It was still surprising that the Order had not turned up trying to get Amy back. From what he could tell, Dumbledore would do nearly anything to retain control over Harry’s sister. Though Harry also knew he would do everything and anything to stop the old man in his tracks. The Avengers and Shield were already getting nosy and it was only a matter of time before Harry had to deal with them, (well again).

Harry knew Dumbledore wanted his sister because of these bloody prophecies. Harry didn't much like either, but Dumbledore was pushing for the first even though he would never let Amy fight he didn't want the magical world revealed. It was just a shame that if he had to, Harry would without a second thought: no hesitation. In fact, Harry was already running plans through simulations through the Seraph Network.

It seemed to Harry that Dumbledore had completely lost the plot. The first prophecy mentioned some bull about a power he knew not; yet Amy had never had an opportunity to use any such hidden power. He had only laughed when Amy had told him what Dumbledore had said the power was: love. Love? That's not a power, it's an emotion.

Dumbledore be CRAZY! Yo!

Harry knew that emotions were the catalyst to controlling magic, but without spells to go with them they were just uncontrolled. The fact was only negative emotions such as fear, hate; anger, etc. seemed to have any real provenance of preforming magic without any control. Harry figured it would take controlling every one of your emotions to be able to perform all forms of magic without a focus. However, the mage would still need to cast, which meant spells, which brought him back to Dumbledore being an idiot who just enjoyed being the leader of the 'light', and having near everyone worshipping him.

These magical people weren't only openly gullible fools but extremely weak of mind, body, and magic too. He saw the way not one person in Diagon Alley drew their wands to defend themselves or their families, except for Amy and her friends. They all had powers and a high probability of getting hurt or dying anyway so why not fight back.

It made little sense. Were they groomed to submit to this bullshit? Taught by – by Dumbledore.

Harry figured it could only be that it was Dumbledore's influence. The fact that they feared Voldemort's name, which seemed odd; it was like Dumbledore and the Ministry wanted their people to be afraid of fighting back, perhaps because they knew that if they did the Death Eaters would lose as they were nothing special, and in most cases Harry noted that they were cowards and weak.

They were fodder.

The wizarding people were so thick that they ran around screaming, expecting to be saved. They were such cowards that knew they were going to die anyway yet they didn't just stand there and take it or fight but cried.

It was a wonder they had stayed hidden from the Scientific World for so long. Though, the scientific people really weren't looking, or they might have found them. These people were backwards and had an aversion to technology. Amy had said that electronics weren't supposed to work within the wards, but his armour and phone worked fine. He had to wonder whether the magical world forbid technology because they wanted to keep their mundane, outdated traditions and technology would bring about change and new ideas, or whether technology had just outright outgrown the magical interference. It would trample on pureblood ideals either way.

Yes, Harry had taken notice that the Pureblood mage had all the power through 'birth right' even if they didn't have the power, brains, or potential. He had not done much research (well he delegated it to some geneticists) but he had done a little (his staff had) and found that most purebloods had been inbreeding to keep the magic 'pure'.

However, it seemed they were complete morons (probably from inbreeding) because it would do the opposite. It was like if sisters, brothers; cousins interbred over long periods of time their genetics began to weaken and breakdown. (Though in this scientific age unborn children could be genetically altered slightly to prevent this, it had been going on for so long that their bloodlines would start losing their magic if they didn't start breeding with non-mage preferably, or non-mage-born mage if they had to be that fussy and racist).

It seemed Harry’s company needed to start buying into the magical world and placing in technological upgrades here and there. He would start with the entrance between science and magic: The Leaky Cauldron. It was a good business opportunity to branch out into a community that had never had any real advancement before.

It seemed to him that the non-mage-born, and Halfblood mage outnumbered the purebloods, and if Harry was right, out powered them too. They meant an ripe opportunity for change before Dumbledore let the Death eaters kill them all.  The thought made Harry hold in a growl as it could almost be like a secret ‘culling’ of those who outnumbered them before Dumbledore or Dumbledore let someone stop them with kid gloves where they would all get away with murder.

Harry supposed it may have taken another hundred years or so until the purebloods (what was left of them – if the muggleborns were left alone) realised how inferior they made themselves because of their predigest.

However, none of that was really his main thoughts right then.

Harry had gotten to know Ginny very well and thought he might be developing feelings towards her, but maybe they were more sisterly. She was cute, beautiful, and was just all-around fit, and fun to spend time with. He also noticed the way she and Amy were closer than he thought friends would be.

However, he had only really cared for Seraph in that way and she was a computer, just artificial life, something or someone he created because he was useless around most people and was lonely.

That was kind of sad.

Harry let his mind wonder to thoughts of the two girls before him. Harry's eyes wandered taking in their plumb lips as they gave him little mocking grins.

Ginny's brown eyes sparkled just as much happiness as Amy's green; he sighed in frustraction.

‘I need to get out more’ he muttered in his own head. ‘Maybe get laid,’ he finished as his eyes drifted to Ginny before he shook his head clear.

Harry watched Ginny alone for a second, smiling at her cute freckled face, blushing when she noticed him staring and beamed at him with that gorgeous smile of hers.

He looked away embarrassed towards his sister. Amy giggled at her embarrassed brother, sticking her little pink tongue out childishly, and then blowing him a kiss.

The two girls giggled as his blush increased, and he looked down. He gulped not knowing where to look, so he looked down at his hands on his lap.

The two girls grinned back impishly, both giggling and gave him a wink. Harry winced back nervously blushing deeply while they gave him a cheeky grin each and continued with their conversation about The Cyber Knight as if they did nothing peculiar at all.

They really got off on making fun of him. He should have insisted on bringing their other friend home with them. She seemed like a more reasonable person; who was a fan, so that was a plus; maybe she would have stopped her friends – or joined in.

Harry wished they would at least stop talking about 'The Cyber Knight' as if they're clueless. If they keep doing this all the time, he was just going to have to ask them not to and stop playing the silly game.

It had been a few hours later (after a movie). They watched some CGI film that Harry hadn’t paid too much care about but both girls had been amusingly fascinated. It was quite fun getting to tease them a little as they were like that no matter what films or shows they watched.

Harry sighed tiredly in his room as he stripped down until he only wore his black boxer shorts. He sighed again as he sat on the edge of his bed, his thoughts wondering briefly to the two beautiful young women in rooms near his, wondering whether they were sharing a bed together tonight.

Harry took a deep breath and lifted his left arm looking at the intricately designed maniacal that housed his cybertronic powers, and gently stroked its matte black screen with the fingers of his right hand, wondering when he would have to fight again.

The screen lit up with multicoloured holograms with the CyberTech logo before he looked away and took his hand from the screen and rested into his pillow.

“Yeah, Crimm; he too,” he replied as he heard a whispered contact like a blurring sound of machine code through his head and translated through his mind.

Harry felt that gentle tingle through his body as he heard or felt that voice again whispering through him. “No, girl… seriously,” he said with a laugh. “Okay, I’ll think about it, but I’ll need to update your mainframe,” he said waiting as she spoke more. “Yes it is going to take a while if I can get this working. You’re a part of the prototype system. With some future upgrades you’ll get… what do you mean Crimson is a boys name?”

Rolling his eyes, Harry groaned. “Okay,” he replied thoughtfully. “Give yourself a name,” he suggested reasonably. “Er, no. I can’t call you that. Who the hell taught you…-”

“Seraph!” Harry called in annoyance.

“Umm… yes,” she replied slowly as a holographic monitor up against the side wall light up with her smiling sheepishly from within.

“Have you been giving your little sister weird name ideas?”

“No.”

“So, she tried to get me to rename her Sexy Bitch!?”

“Err… I was teaching her to joke,” she defended herself defiantly.

“Just don’t,” he replied with a tired sigh. “Her EPU is extremely primitive. She cannot comprehend joking.”

“Well, Crimson is a boyish name,” Seraph said while smirking as the screen disappeared.

“Well, how about we stick to a theme of red, okay?” he asked and got an affirmative. “How about, Ruby or Carmine?”

“Hmm… I guess the shade of red does have that metallic sheen of carmine,” Harry agreed thoughtfully. “Sure, override name change, Carmine, accept,” harry said and his gauntlet bleeped several times as the screen light up and sped through menus. “There, now you have a name you like… and I can cutely shorten it to Cammie!”

“Yes, I know its not really any shorter, but its easy to say and,” Harry paused as he listened. “Oh, so you were trying humour but didn’t get your own joke. Try not to push your EPU too far. You’ll get some better upgrades as we upgrade the Justice Project Armour, okay.”

Harry smiled as he listened to her chattering. He didn’t have to speak with her out loud as she showed him AR (augmented reality) images that looked similar to transparent holograms as she happily (or as happy as she could push her processors into getting) showed him some of the battle data she had been analysing with her stats.

Harry hopped he didn’t have to use his powers any time soon. Those blasted Death Eaters did not seem to know when to give up and he didn’t want to push Carmine too far too fast and damage her or the armour. Harry considered the Death Eaters mentality towards the outside world; it just showed they knew nothing. They thought magic and the old ways superior to advancements and science.

Such hatred just created more hatred and lack of understanding. They considered the non-magical people a threat or they would not have to attack them.

However, Harry was also concerned about the rest of the magical community; they modified the non-magical people's memories of ever being attacked by magic and gave them no chance of defending themselves against another attack. That really crept him out. Harry would make any memory altering spells, charms, or potions illegal and punishable by life in jail.

Harry sighed; it was just a good job that Captain Britain was around to deal with any code blues or greens. That man was creepily in to being a superhero. Luckily, he wasn’t a complete idiot, just naive, so he agreed that any Code Reds he came across he would chase them off as he didn’t have it in him to kill. He at least understood why Harry was keeping it all secret for the time being.

Luckily Harry had people for dealing with Captain Britain and didn’t have to speak with the corny guy himself. Just thinking about that made Harry shiver. He took superhero work too – too much like an eighties comic book cartoon character; it was weird.

It was bad enough having to fight all the code reds himself without any more on his plate, and Harry was not ready for the world to discover his Justice project yet. Though at this rate the Prime Minister would have to learn of it. The Prime Minister was already curious as why CyberTech bought out the new prison to complete.

Harry sighed again: No use worrying why idiots do the things they do, just knowing they do them will give you a headache. He chuckled lightly to himself, shaking his head clear of that stupid thought.

He ran his fingers once more over his gauntlet with a smile; at least he was around to slap some sense into the fools with the help of his Sexy Bitch.

“Yes; that was a joke, Carmine,” he said with a soft chuckle as he heard and felt her query.

With one last sigh he stood, pulling his covers back he slid into his warm bed, snuggling under his covers. He closed his eyes, content to drift off into better thoughts in the land of nod.

Just as Harry felt the “sandman's” presents, he started at a knock on his door. His eyes snapped open with a soft groan. Sitting up, the covers slid around his waist, as he looked towards the door.

"Come in!" he called with a stifled yawn. The door automatically slid opened.

Harry was only mildly surprised to see Amy and Ginny sticking their heads in, grinning impishly.

"Hello, Darling brother," his sister giggled slyly. "Can we come in?" she asked in hope, but she pulled Ginny in anyway and the door slid closed behind them.

Harry raised his eyebrows in question. “You ladies wanted something?” he asked curiously.

“We couldn’t sleep,” Amy said while gesturing to her white PJ’s and Ginny’s blue as Ginny shyly hid half behind her, which was strange as he had seen her plenty ion her pyjamas.

“Okay, do you want some hot chocolate or-?”

“No!” Amy said quickly as he was about to climb out of bed but all that did as he paused was let his covers drop to his waist showing off his powerful body in the semi-dark of the room as the bedside lamps flickered on when he called for the girls to come in.

“I was… can we… you know… sleep-.”

Suddenly the three jumped in shock and confusion as if hit by lightning as Amy was interrupted before she could continue.

The room was flashing with a deep red light, and loud sirens screeched throughout the building.

"INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT!" Seraph's voice called calmly through the building wide communication grid and overpowering the sound of the alarm. "The main lobby is being breached by unknown hostiles'. This is not a drill; we are under attack. All security personal to ground floor; detain and control the threat, they have come with intent of violence for as of yet undetermined reasons!

“THIS IS A CODE RED!" 

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter VIII

Invasion Orders

"INTRUDER ALERT! INTRUDER ALERT!" Seraph's voice called calmly through the building wide communication grid. "The main lobby is being breached by unknown hostiles'. This is not a drill; we are under attack. All security personal to the ground floor; detain and control the threat - they have come with intent of violence for as of yet undetermined reasons!

“THIS IS A CODE RED! "

Harry immediately flung himself out of bed passed Ginny and Amy. "Seraph on screen!" he demanded as the girls followed him now knowing with one hundred per cent certainty what a code red was and worried someone would get hurt.

Suddenly a holographic screen appeared before Harry’s eyes while he stroked the gauntlet on his arm. The screen was showing the lobby in crystal clarity as Harry pulled on his black trousers. He looked at the screen barely registering Ginny and Amy looking over his shoulders.

What they saw caused all three to gasp in shock, horror, and rage. Dumbledore with other members of the Order of the Phoenix firing curses and hexes at his security as the guards returned fire with cream coloured plastic guns: shooting green energy: stun bolts.

They noted that along with Dumbledore: Amy and Harry's parents, as well Ginny's mum, and her brother Ron: a man they knew as Mad-Eye Moody: an ex-auror for the Ministry of Magic, and quite a few others Harry had no intelligence on because they were likely nobodies, and it was difficult to obtain information on a whole civilisation of people who didn’t have a computer network of any kind of use as they had magical things that came close, but then they never cared to improve upon what others had started because they were happy not exploring their own possibility.

They had so much potential that they wasted and squandered to sit in a corner and go stale. It was terribly sad. They still kept designing broomstick to fly on because that was a thing.

Harry sighed as he took a guess that a few more Order members were aurors as they didn’t seem too bad with the spells they fired, but right then, Harry was fuming with rage as he spotted several of his reception staff unconscious and bleeding. What right did the magical world have to attack a non-magical building? None that's what, and he would not let it continue for much longer.

"What the fuck do they think they're doing!" demanded Amy angrily. "Are they trying to start another war!"

"I don't know, but it looks that way," commented Harry calmer than Amy and Ginny could tell he was. They could feel his magic flaring with his anger, and Amy figured she and Ginny should probably give him some kind of training to get that under control, even if he had no real desire to become a mage.

The two girls could predict something blowing up with his accidental magic soon if he did not calm down; not that they would blame him. But that was reason enough for him to learn some control. It was probably a miracle he had never discovered his power before.

"Seraph! Are there anymore outside?" Harry demanded; his eyes blazing pure fury. He did not need this. If Stark or Shield got hold of this, he would have to deal with them getting in his way as they would both want in on the ‘fun’ before it was over.

"Affirmative," she agreed as another screen popped into existence next to the lobby one showing outside the main entrance.

Harry noted the main doors were somehow ripped to pieces but that could be repaired with improved locks. The annoying thing was that the doors weren’t locked. The building was open twenty-four hours a day, seven days a week, including Christmas and all other holidays.

They smashed down an open door,” Harry grumbled in frustration. “What idiot doesn’t check the door first? It’s a public lobby of a building that obviously still had people working within. The fucking lights were on with people inside, and the welcome sign light up… and they broke the bloody thing,” he said sadly.

Amy gave Harry a sad look and took his hand, giving it a squeeze of support. Harry looked to her sharply in surprise. “Yeah,” he said with a scowl as he squeezed her hand back and returned his attention to the screens.

It was quite dark outside as it was only one O' clock in the morning. Harry noted cars and other vehicles passing without a glance at what was happening around the building. He figured they put up charms to stop anyone noticing the attack, which was good as it meant no one would have to know. He should be able to keep it under wraps.

His first massive coverup. Harry was excited at having such a massive secret from Shield and the government. It was just going to get harder to keep it secret from here on.

Harry almost smiled at the looks of frustration of those in the building. They had not counted on such powerful resistance – or being outnumbered by real soldiers. Not that it mattered if they got passed; they would never find their way any further than the lobby, in which case the automated defence grid might find them a risk to the safety of the building and tech within and kill them all.

Outside stood around thirty more witches and wizards waiting under the entrance lights: A few of those lights flickering, in danger of going out because of damage caused to them.

He saw Sirius Black; apparently his and Amy's godfather standing to the side of the large group with Hermione, Mr. Weasley and the Weasley twins to Ginny's relief looking uncertain, as if they very much did not want to be there, and wished they stayed at home.

Harry growled as he saw some kind of silver light burst from Dumbledore's wand and shoot out of the doors, and as soon as those outside saw it they rushed in to assist in the battle. Harry was glad Mr. Weasley stayed put with the twins, Sirius and Hermione; at least they were not idiots with a death wish. The twins were apparently funny; Harry would rather meet them outside of all this stupidity.

"You two," Harry turned to the girls. "Quickly go and get dressed and meet in the lounge."

The two girls nodded worriedly, wondering what Harry was planning as they rushed from the room leaving Harry to watch the battle as more guards arrived on the scene to back up their fellow guards.

Harry sighed shaking his head in disgust as he grabbed his shirt, throwing it on, quickly buttoning. He slipped some black socks on, then his black boots: quickly buckling them. He exited his room; screens following him, finding Ginny and Amy staggering out of their rooms tying laces, both wearing blue trousers, tops and hoody's with white trainers, as if of one mind, even though they were different brands.

"What do we do?" the girls both asked together looking freaked out by what they saw on the screens.

"Follow me," he answered as he headed for the open elevator door: they obliged nervously. "We'll stop them, don't worry," he added as they stepped into the elevator; he shot them a reassuring grin. They sighed in relief as the door closed, confident in him. The elevator began its decent into madness.

"Seraph, engage internal defence systems!" Harry demanded coolly.

"Affirmative!" she replied in a monotone.

Suddenly the red light stopped flashing as the siren shut off. Harry noted the wizards and witches looked confused the alarms shut down while the guards were very much aware what it meant, especially when the red lights stayed on.

"Buildings offensive defensive systems have been engaged!" Seraph called throughout the building.

The guards in the lobby stopped returning fire with the wizards and witches, staying hidden behind shields and desks, and still as the magic kept coming. Then the Order of the Phoenix stopped flinging magic with looks of confusion and concern at the fact the guards' ceased fire.

Then it happened. The lower ceiling areas of the cavernous lobby opened within CyberTech logos like metal irises, and out flew a mass of white and red elongated disks thinner at the front with twin propeller bays sliding out either side of the main disks with angled canon bays and automatic railguns under the wings. There was about thirty of them hovering before the irises closed behind them.

However; that was confusing; it was horrifying when they heard the clanking of metal and looked around to see some kind of blue alloy clicking down over the windows and doors, securing the building.

"What the hell are those things supposed to do!" demanded a laughing ginger haired man, Ginny's youngest brother, Ronald Weasley. "You muggle losers think you can scare us?" he laughed as he fired a bright blue light from his stick at one of the nearest drones.

The spell hadn't reached it when one of the multiple barrels flashed blue and a laser like beam of blue shot out cutting through Ron's spell, slicing it into nothing and slashing across Ron's chest. The boy screamed out in agony as he was thrown back skidding across the floor with blood splattering across his chest. He came to a stop whimpering, gasping and holding his bloody chest through his charred robes looking at the thing in horror.

"I suggest you drop your wands!" an angry yet familiar voice suddenly commented over the internal comms. network. "These devices have three power settings, and Ronald Weasley has just taken a hit on the first setting. I assure you, settings two and three are not as nice!"

His anger could be sensed in the voice, and most of the Order felt compelled to obey; any sane person would: face to face with deadly… 'things'. However, at the shake of their leader Dumbledore's head they did not relinquish their weapons but stood fast eyeing the weapons with sweating caution. Hearts beating so fast that was all they could hear over the near quiet, (as the drones made a soft humming noise from the propellers).

Dumbledore stood up tall in the midst of the hall, and the chaos he and his Order caused the muggles still quite shocked this building was so powerfully secure. He thought he would have an easier chance of breaking into Azkaban Wizarding Prison and escaping with all the prisoners than braking into here.

The old man steadied his breathing as his eyes scanned the hall looking for the source of the voice. However, it sounded as if it was everywhere like the female alert warning, therefore guessed it was through some kind of muggle communication system.

"Mr. Pot…" he began to say, wondering whether he could hear him; then remembered the young man was already furious and this time had much better weapons; so, thought it best not to provoke him into firing. "Mr. Avalon," he decided to say instead. "We've come to retrieve Miss. Potter; you have no right to keep her from us. She belongs to the magical world!" he announced feebly.

Suddenly up ahead an elevator opened and said young man walked out chuckling though without much humour, followed by said girl looking nervous along with her best friend, Ginevra.

Harry then stopped his mock laugh and sighed tiredly and with an annoyance that promised death. "You are not getting my sister, and that's final; when will you get it through that thick skull of yours?"

"Hey don't you speak to Albus Dumbledore like that!" demanded James Potter suddenly before yelping as a blue beam scorched the floor by his feet, and caused him to gulp and take half a step back as he looked at Ron as his mother was tending to him. It looked like it hurt a lot. He was just glad the green beams from the muggle guns stunned and not killed because he was hit earlier.

Harry just stared coldly at the old man, his emerald eyes more like ice. "Tell your marionette to mind his manners or my computer may take offence and kill him," he spoke frosty. "As I was saying, my twin sister goes where she wants to. She is not property. She is a human being and you will never lay your filthy hands on her again you fucked up little old man. So, I suggest you fuck off out of my sight before I decide to capture you all and dump you in a cell.

"Or better yet perhaps I'll make your nightmares come true, and I'll reveal all of you pathetic morons to the world?"

Dumbledore staggered backwards; the blood draining from his face, gulping. "Y-you can't d-do that, it would be murder… y-you don't have that kind of power anyway."

Harry snorted, though with no humour. "I have you trapped, one word from me, or a hostile action from you and the drones will fire," he informed them innocently, though it would have made them all feel calmer if he said it with deadly intent, as he slowly and methodically took a few steps forward.

"I have Death Eaters murdering innocent people on file, and all of this is being recorded, what makes you so sure I don't have the power… one second is all it will take and my computer will hack every broadcast on this planet. She'll reveal all of you worldwide… then she'll give them every large magical location and settlement on the planet… you'll never be able to hide again, everyone will know. And you'll be fucked."

Those of magic shivered at his daring tone, as if he would love nothing more or less. The wizards and witches stood looking sick to their stomachs, unable to comprehend the whole world finding out.

However, as the CyberTech security guards stood, helping injured colleagues up and shooting their foes smug glares; though they weren't sure whether their boss was bluffing or not, most figured that would cause more grief and problems than solve them. Though, the wizards and witches did not know Harry like his staff did, and all they could see was pure intent and capability.

"Now… I'll give you a choice," he continued. "An option… but first I would like to congratulate you on telling Voldemort where my sister is, aren't you the grand idiots today?" he chuckled darkly as the wizards and witches gulped realising Voldemort might find out about this. However, some like Mad-Eye Moody realised that if Death Eaters did know, those drones would take them out in no time, which allowed them at least an internal smirk.

"However, your options are as followed. I make the magical world crumble… or you piss off, and never darken my door again unless you have legitimate business, except Dumbledore or any greasy bastard that carries the dark mark." He glared at said men and they cringed back.

"YOU-You can't do this!" suddenly Lily Potter yelled angrily. "She's my daughter; you'll give her back now!"

"She's her own person," replied Harry nonchalant with a shrug as he gestured to his sister.

"I'm staying with my brother," answered Amy before anyone could ask. "You committed an atrocity against me and my brother on that bastard old man's orders, 'Mrs. Potter'," she glared hard and her 'mother' cringed back at the rage and formal title her daughter used to address her.

Amy felt like just pulling out her wand and launching a barrage of curses their way herself or seeing whether Seraph will obey her order to blast them all into pieces with the drones. She wondered what other weapons protected them and could not wait to find out. She wondered what Ginny's dad would have been like seeing such tech, she could only guess at the antics he would cause to stay and have a look around.

"But Miss. Potter," Dumbledore tried once more, sounding braver than he felt. This mission did not go down the way he hopped. In fact, it went down more the way, Hermione Granger and Colin Creevey said it would, with them getting served a humiliating defeat. That was the main reason he guessed Hermione did not come in and Colin just stayed at home.

Sirius was obviously waiting outside to laugh at them and gloat over their failure, probably with the twins; the three believing Hermione's forecast on the attack - not that they wanted anything to do with it anyway. And Mr. Weasley having faith in muggle technology, and the love of his daughter, and not wanting to risk losing her by doing something stupid.

"That's Miss. Avalon!" she replied angrily glaring. Harry smirked as they just started in open mouthed shock, and it always felt good that she chose him.

Dumbledore however, had a completely different reaction to her name change: one of horror and an almost unwillingness to accept facts. "B-but, Miss. Um, Avalon… w-what about the prophecy?" he stuttered, using the new name to not further anger the young woman.

"That… old man… is your problem, not hers… go kill Voldemort," hissed Harry, most of the wizards flinching and gasped. "Yourself," he continued with narrowed glaring emerald green eyes.

"B-but-but…" the old man stuttered unable to think, his mind clogged with incoherence.

"One last chance to leave, and Amy looks really pissed, one word from her and Seraph will most likely choice to fire," he commented with an evil grin, which Amy mirrored in her anger.

The Order gulped as one. "T-then h-how do we get out," said Dumbledore stumbling over his words in panic, gesturing the shattered door. Suddenly as if to answer, the armour lifted, just enough to let them out.

"Oh, and before you leave. The door wasn’t locked!” Harry said angrily, and took pleasure that the wizards looked embarrassed.

“Told you the doors weren’t locked,” Mad-Eye-Moody grumbled towards Dumbledore as he turned and began walking out.

“We will also be expecting compensation for the damage you caused," said Harry, smirking darkly. "Oh, and lift whatever charm is hiding this building, and don't expect to be able to attack us like this again. NOW LEAVE!" he demanded the last, angrily, darkly and sub-zero, cold; all in one.

The Order jumped and began to make a hasty exit, following Moody’s retreat with Mrs. Potter being comforted quietly, as she sobed in her husband’s arms as they exited.

"Ginny let's go!"

Harry sighed at Mrs. Weasley's demand as she stood by the exit while holding Ron; the last the leave except Dumbledore, who now looked really worried again.

Ginny shook her head in defiance. "N-no mum, I like living here, and I have a job I think I’m getting better at. I actually have a life here. My own life. Not whatever crap you want for me. I’m my own person. I’m an adult. You don’t control my life anymore."

"WHAT!" roared Ron stupidly enraged and forgetting about his injury. "Get over here now!"

Ginny suddenly switched from nervousness to red with pure venomous rage, and intent to cause death with just that look. "Fuck off Ronald; you fucking prat!" she screamed, and Amy and Harry nervously took a few steps from her, gulping.

Ginny then looked around and saw the nearest angry guard, stormed over to her and snatched her gun, aiming it at her brother. "Now get lost!" she demanded, firing. The green bolt launched, hitting the shield next to her brother's head. Ron gulped, wide eyed with fear.

Then Ron's rage returned to match Ginny's and raised his wand. "You stupid muggle wannabee bitch!" he roared angrily. "How dare you use that muggle shit against me. You're coming home even if I have to drag you; you're not staying here with these muggle freaks!"

Ginny's eyes flashed if at all possible, with even more rage as she glanced at the gun she held; she smirked upon noticing a very nice-looking switch. She flicked the switch, and then fired. This time a red bolt hit the shield beside Ron's head; the boy flinched wondering why the colour changed, but she told him.

"Green for stun… red for blowing holes through things," she commented causing Ron's face to drain of bloods. "I'm fucking sick and tired of you telling me what I can and can't do," she grinned evilly.

"Threatening any boy that comes too close to me, thinking I'll just jump into bed with them all because you're a filthy minded bastard." She suddenly laughed insanely and everyone in the lobby cringed back; this was not a girl you wanted to upset.

"Maybe you should have been trying to keep me and Amy apart," she laughed insanely some more as her mothers and brothers faces paled dramatically. "That's right… while you were worrying about some boy taking my innocence because you’re bastards, I gave it to a girl… when I was thirteen," she cackled crazily like one of those evil witches from TV. (Somebody needs to lay off the sweets).

Amy was now radiating so much heat off her bright red embarrassed face; Harry could literally feel it blasting off her in waves. He wondered whether that was a magical thing before he realised, he didn’t care; that was not in his field of study.

Harry groaned, rubbing his tired eyes and shaking his head while Ginny's eyes suddenly darted open on realising what she admitted. The lobby was now a wave of embarrassed silence until a flash of white light in the middle of the huge lobby and Seraph appeared shocking Dumbledore, Mrs. Weasley and Ron out of their shocked silence slightly as the very angry looking girl stormed over (literally as she was almost flying), in Ron's direction.

"You bastard!" she whispered, deathly quiet, but all heard as she landed flat in front of Ronald, and they cringed as she smacked him in the face, his head catapulting back slamming into the shield, crying out as he fell to the floor, tears in his eyes, blood now dripping down his face as well as from his chest.

She then grabbed him by his hair and with effortless force flung him through the gap in the shield. "When my friends demand you leave – you leave or face my wrath," she shouted angrily out to him as he cowered on the ground outside.

She then turned and glared at Mrs. Weasley and the red-haired mother quickly rushed out of the building, taking the hint. Then one look at Dumbledore and he nodded walking towards the exit. He wondered what kind of technology this place had and guessed they must have some kind of advanced teleportation device for this girl to just appear like that. It was a shame he would have to crush this place as he could not have them becoming superior to magic.

Seraph then noted a weird gleam in the old man's eyes. Suddenly to her mild surprise, Dumbledore grabbed her around the neck, poking his wand tip into her face, and if she were human would have cried out in pain and whimpered, but she was not so she didn't. Dumbledore now smirked smugly at Harry and his surprised staff.

"Miss. Potter will come with us if you want this girl to live," he informed them calmly and desperately.

"T-that's Miss. Avalon," laughed Amy suddenly as she knew enough about Seraph to know Dumbledore was not going to like the outcome from this encounter.

In fact, Dumbledore noticed everyone was now laughing at him, including the girl he held captive, which did not seem right; what did they know that he did not? Plus, shouldn't the girl be finding it hard to breathe since his arm was on her windpipe?

"W-what's s-so funny," he demanded, slightly panicked now. "This is serious, I'll-I'll kill her."

"She's not human, idiot," chuckled Harry amusedly. "She's a hologram," he elaborated for the old man's confusion.

"Yup, so I can do this," she giggled as she fazed through his hold making him stumble back with a look of pure horror on his face as the girl who apparently wasn't real turned and grinned at him.

Her fist then struck his gut with abnormal strength and he doubled over with a yelp of agony; then she grabbed his beard. "Stay away from me… oh and brush your teeth, your breath smells like unwashed cock," she smirked as his eyes went wide with fear and shock, then dragged him to the exit and effortlessly tossed him through the gap in the shield where he crashed to the ground outside. The exit then closed blocking the loitering wizards and witches from sight as they gaped.

"Well that was certainly interesting," commented Harry with a deep sigh, rubbing the back of his head; he sighed again as he looked around at all the mess.

"Seraph, keep the building on lockdown until the doors are repaired, and disengage the defences," he said, the irises opening and the drones disappearing as the normal lights came back on.

"Seraph call for the medics and have all injured staff taken to the infirmary." She nodded with a small wave and disappeared in a flash of white light. "Okay," he turned to the security. "This is confidential and is not to be spoken of, I'll debrief you tomorrow afternoon, and Seraph will arrange a time for you to come in."

Harry sighed as they nodded understandingly. "Well right now I'm exhausted so we'll be seeing you all tomorrow, hopefully the rest of the night won't be as eventful for you." He smiled lightly as he took his sisters and Ginny's hands; they smiled sheepishly back at him as he led them into the elevator and the sliding doors closed behind them.

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter IX

Volunteering

Hermione Granger was having a good day. It had been one month, and three weeks give or take since Dumbledore and his stupid Order had foolishly attacked CyberTech. In fact, those Order members were not only lucky to be alive but from what some Order members said; the magical world was lucky to still be a secret from the muggles. If it could be considered a secret with CyberTech and all of its scientists and staff knowing about them.

Dumbledore and the Order were really that dumb. Hermione couldn’t help but sigh a little too much while thinking about that silly old basket case and his nut-job followers. Dumbledore was starting to sound worse than Voldemort. At least Voldemort didn’t consider himself as a great and noble hero. Most villains knew people thought they were arseholes.

The day had started out nice as Hermione sat in her office at Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry preparing for the first term of the new year of school, as she would have a new set of third years in her runes class. Her office was quite nice and big and all that good stuff, but it was a shame her wage packet was so small. It was lucky she got all her food for free and didn’t have to pay rent on her apartment at the school.

Hermione wondered how any mage got rich while being hampered in the wage department as there weren’t any payment rules like with the muggles. If she got the chance, making a minimum wage would be a start, but without money she could only sigh.

She sometimes wondered why she accepted this job as it could get repetitive. Plus having to put up with Severus Snape nearly every day sneering got beyond the point of annoying. Hermione had even asked other teachers how they lasted so long without hexing him into oblivion. They had all answered along the same lines of they either avoided him like the plague or they used their imagination where they beat him into a bloody pulp on a daily basis, just to tie them over.

Hermione had finished her work by midday as school started in just over three weeks, so she had a lot of time to finish completely; (she wouldn’t let Amy know she was so far ahead that she could leave it as or she would never hear the end of it). So, she left the school and travelled to the Order meeting-taking place at Sirius Black's house where her good day was ruined the moment Dumbledore began said meeting. It was another talk about possible methods to re-claim the Girl-Who-Lived.

Some of the stupid things Dumbledore had come up with were beyond idiocy and damn right suicidal and probably would have caused even more trouble.

Though, such schemes where Dumbledore tried going to the muggle Prime Minister and getting him to demand Amanda's return to the Order of the Phoenix came back with amusing results.

Dumbledore had not expected said Prime Minister to laugh at him; literally laugh in his face. It was lucky Tonks was there with the old man or nobody would have heard about it.

Apparently, once the Prime Minister had regained his control after Dumbledore had told him most of the story, he said 'thanks for the laugh', and then point blank refused to even attempt to give them back anyone who willingly left. Dumbledore had tried claiming she was a runaway instead of a ‘kidnap’ victim as he had been trying to convince them. Apparently twenty-three-year olds were legally allowed to leave home whenever they wanted.

Who knew?

Yes. Sarcasm was a trait Hermione partook in when the time was ripe enough.

From what Tonks told her, the Prime Minister said Harry Avalon held more power than he did, and supplied too much of the governments software, firmware, and technology for it to be smart to go against him in something so mundane as him pissing off the magical community; not that he would have wanted to help the magical world anyway.

The Prime Minister especially didn’t like the thought of helping some morons who were trying to kidnap Amanda Avalon. That could potentially end him in a lot of trouble with a lot of people and he did not want Avalon to demonstrate some new tech on Number 10.

Now the old bastard, Dumbledore had Hermione along with Sirius, Arthur Weasley, and Fred and George Weasley to go into CyberTech to try and convince Amy to return to the Order and her 'parents' where she would be 'safe', or in Hermione’s eyes, and any sane persons, 'prisoner'. Amy and Ginny were safer than any of them with Harry.

It didn’t hurt that Harry was a genuinely great guy. Hermione felt a little jealous she didn’t get to hang around him more. Not only eye candy, but a genius eye candy with some of the best tech labs on the planet.

The five of them stood in the large lobby of CyberTech looking around nervously. The front of the building had been repaired and Hermione had been surprised when she found out that CyberTech was charging Dumbledore and the Order of the Phoenix for the damages caused.

Dumbledore kept throwing the letters away saying it was nonsense. He hadn’t looked so sure the last time a letter arrived as it was from a solicitor’s giving them their last warning. Apparently, the Goblins at Gringotts were only too happy for their law firm to work for CyberTech while dealing with matters in the Magical World, which was probably now their largest ever client.

If there was something scarier than Voldemort or Death Eaters; it was a powerful company calling in their lawyers on you. Hermione knew that if CyberTech had used Muggle lawyers that Dumbledore would have thrown the letter away like all of the bills. However, Harry wasn’t a multibillionaire for nothing, and Gringotts Law were the best of the best in Magical Law and claiming for their clients’ money or compensation, and Dumbledore was having his arse dragged through the courts if he didn’t pay up, including expenses spent on Gringotts.

The worse part for Dumbledore was that this was not the criminal courts controlled by the Ministry. This was a civil court. They didn’t give a shit who you were. They took in the evidence. Then they made you pay. If you couldn’t pay in one go; they would mediate a payment plan.

Apparently, Dumbledore wasn’t much liked by some of the judges working civil cases as he had used pull and tricks to get out of being fined by them on multiple occasions for things Hermione was curious about but he wouldn’t tell anyone, so Hermione figured it was for something messed up.

Dumbledore wouldn’t be able to run from a company, and it was obvious he was giving paying the bills thought. It was pathetic. Dumbledore caused criminal damage. If Harry wanted, he could have him arrested; by the Magical World or not, Dumbledore committed a crime. His reputation would have been servery tarnished even if he got off from the Magical World.

Hermione wondered why she even bothered with the Order anymore; the old man had obviously lost his mind. Normally you negotiate before you try invading somewhere but he got it the wrong way around. She hoped the old mans stubbornness took him to court and he loses.

Sighing, Hermione took in the lobby in all its glory. Large was an understatement. The ground floor alone could give Hogwarts a run for its money. It was open plan with great columns running the length and width, reaching up about three floors to the ceiling.

Then to one end they had six massive escalators leading up to a second floor that had a balcony running around the lobby where the ceiling was lower. Then more escalators going up further with a constant flow of people coming and going, left right, centre.

Towards the left was a massive restaurant with the name Avalon above the open doors. The restaurant was packed with staff eating breakfast and chatting with each other. There were some round coffee bars spread out around the lobby with little coffee tables around them full of other staff members grabbing coffees to go or taking a seat with holographic screens and keyboards appearing as they played with some buttons on their bracelets.

To the far right were rows of holographic information screens where guests signed in and then followed labelled lights towards their destinations, up escalators or into the huge lifts that span ether side and behind the escalators. Then there was a massive information desk ran by actual people with small queues leading to each customer service staff all dressed in blue CyberTech suit/skirt-suit uniforms with the logo on the right-hand breast pocket, and white shirt or blouse.

Hermione looked back to the restaurant where the staff there wore similar yet more casual versions of the uniform with aprons worn in different ways. The coffee stand staff were wearing that uniform too. There was even an Avalon branded supermarket.

There’s a freaking multi-storey supermarket in an office building! She said in her own head as it had glass windows and went up to the third floor. They must have had shutters that were either closed or closed during the attack as no one mentioned the CyberTech lobby was practically a shopping mall as her eyes scanned over a large gift store, and other shops, and two smaller restaurants as she looked up, and some fast food bars with pizza and burger this early in the morning.

However, Hermione thought that over and if the building was open all day and night it was likely dinner time for some of them. She shivered as this was just the entrance, tears streamed through her eyes.

She turned her attention back to the reception desks and looked to the lower level ceiling above it (though low was an understatement), and her eyes flashed over the logos there. She couldn’t see any seams from where she was but knew that behind them were drone docks with weaponised drones.    

"Are any of you actually planning to try and persuade, Amy to come back?" asked Sirius suddenly with an amused smirk on his lips as he realised Hermione jumped, she had zoned out so far looking around, but even he was – no – he was beyond amazed. "Coz I only came to say hello, maybe get a cuppa tea out of it, and get to properly meet my godson – and apparently I don’t have a clue," he said gesturing around the brightly lit chamber in awe.

“You could fit Hogwarts in here,” George couldn’t help but exclaim.

"Uh, well yeah, but-but I'm just here to see my daughter," said Arthur with a sheepish shrug as his eyes kept wandering as several small drones flew overhead mostly unnoticed or people just didn’t care. "Well that and Hermione keeps on talking about how advanced the muggle gadgets are here,” he said lamely as he was sure he would never be underwhelmed here. “I also want to see how my baby girls doing with this new job I heard about," he chuckled nervously.

"We're just here to visit our sister too," said Fred with a shrug as he gestured himself and his brother and around him widely as he dodged out of the way of a guy in an automated wheelchair.

“Sorry!” the guy called out as he passed and took hold of the joystick on his right chair arm, and the orange light around a control panel on his left armrest turned blue. “New patch screwed up self-nav around too many-.”

What else he was going to say went unheard as he was drowned out by the crowds of staff and visitors.

“That was strange,” George said weakly.

"Yeah,” Fred agreed before shrugging. “We live with magic and this is the weirdest place I’ve ever been.”

“Anyhow,” George said with a shrug as he turned his attention back to his companions. “There's not a chance in hell Amanda will even consider coming back to the stupid old man, after all of the crap he's pulled."

"Yeah," agreed Fred. "Plus, this guy's super rich and super smart, and our sister has an in with him. There might be some business opportunities. His shop is quite a big bigger than ours," he said while he and his brother looked around at all of the amazing things while they nodded together in agreement.

"I'm just here to see my friends," sighed Hermione tiredly as she led them towards the reception desk while trying not to let them see her staring around too much. "Are any of us even loyal to that stupid old man or do we all think he has lost the plot of reality?"

"Lost the plot of reality," they all answered together chuckling as they moved quickly through a small group of visitors.

Hermione rolled her eyes as they finally reached the desk where a smiling woman sat behind.

"How can I help you?" the reception women asked as she frowned while playing with a little blue earpiece with mic on her right ear.

"We're here to see Amanda Avalon, and Ginevra Weasley," said Hermione with a small smile.

"Sorry," the women replied after a few moments of typing on a holographic keyboard and swiping at a holo-screen below eye level with a darkened back and out of the way. "You don't have an appointment, so I’m afraid that’s impossible. Neither have any appointments arranged for today. Come back when you have an appointment please and have a nice day."

"What? But how do we get an appointment?" asked Sirius hurriedly.

"I suppose you could phone the person or persons you want to speak with and I'm sure they'll arrange it," she answered with a smile.

"Then can you give us their phone numbers?" asked Hermione hopefully.

The receptionist shook her head sadly. "I'm afraid not ma'am. I am not permitted to give out personal phone numbers of staff let alone Mr. Avalon' sister and personal assistant."

"Then how do we phone them?" asked Hermione in annoyance.

The woman just continued smiling as she placed a small card with a number on it and the company logo on the counter. "You'll have to phone this building and ask to be patched through to the person you are calling," she said smiling cheerfully.

Hermione picked up the card, looked at the free phone number, and nodded. "Uh, could I use your phone?" she asked the woman hopefully.

"Of course," she agreed happily, as she placed a small black sleek smart phone on the counter and Hermione picked it up frowning as the woman unlocked it for her with a swipe of her finger across the glass, and allowing the screen to light up with a picture of the woman with who must have been her husband cuddling together in normal clothes, and many little icons of some kind.

Frowning, Hermione wasn’t sure what to do when she noticed the little phone like button and pushed it in surprise. It amazed her as the dial pad popped open so she typed in the number, surprised when she was barely a quarter way through that under where the number appeared with each number entered: ‘CyberTech General Enquiries Head Office’ popped up on screen with the phone number she had been typing in small print underneath.

Pressing the ‘button’ on the glass, Hermione was surprised again as it started calling and quickly placed the phone to her ear.

The receptionist ignored them for a moment as she tapped the device in her ear and answered her own call.

"Good afternoon CyberTech how may I help."

"Hello," said Hermione as someone answered the phone after a few rings. "I was told that you might be able to patch me through to either Amanda Avalon or Ginevra Weasley?" she asked hopefully.

"Yes, may I have your name please?" the receptionist asked.

"Hermione Granger."

"Hmm, I'm afraid your name isn't on the approved list, may I take a message?"

"Uh, yes please…" Hermione then tailed off and looked up at the receptionist who was now snickering and hung up the phone glaring. "That was not freaking funny!"

"Yes, it was," laughed George as he realised what had happened.

"Elevator two-B," said the receptionist still laughing as she gestured towards the lifts furthest to the left. "Just step in, and the elevator will know where to take you."

Hermione just grumbled in annoyance as she placed down the receptionists’ phone and stalked off through the crowds towards the elevators with the others snickering as they followed her, even Arthur couldn't help but laugh; after all he appreciated a good prank.

"That was the best prank I've seen in a while," said Sirius chuckling as they reached the elevator; the doors sliding open and they stepped in. Nobody else followed them in even though there were other people waiting for lifts as a holographic blue sign said the lift was reserved. The doors closed behind them, and they waited as the elevator ascended.

“Wow; those light things are pretty cool,” George commented while calming from his laughter.

“Holograms,” Hermione grumblingly told him with a glare, “and that was not nice!" glared Hermione. "I bet that was Amanda's doing… no that was Ginny's," she hissed. "Amanda would have kept it going longer, and-and had us strip searched or something."

"You have a point there," agreed Sirius shivering at the thought.

Suddenly the doors opened, and they looked out into a large clean white room with lifts in a squared U facing a large corridor beyond some security doors where two large men in blue and black security uniforms sat at a security desk with holo-screens next to a metal detection gate leading to the doors. The men looked a little bored as one was playing with his phone and the other was watching some kind of film on a laptop that was sat on the desk with the volume on low.

However, there were two women waiting for them by the elevator doors, and wearing white medical scrubs, their hair covered and white masks over their mouths and noses and white rubber gloves.

The corridor looked as if it probably led to some kind of hospital; it was so perfectly clean with security and security doors ahead. Hermione looked to the white room and there was a sign saying it was: ‘Medical Facility A2 R&D’.

"Hello, gentlemen, lady," one of the doctors said cheerfully. "I'm afraid that before you get to see anyone above this floor you are in need of a full medical and cavity scan. Security reasons, I'm sure you understand, especially after the attack two months ago," she added the last as an afterthought and they could actually see the outline of her grin.

The five in the lift paled dramatically.

"Y-you can't be serious," gulped Arthur. "T-this is just another practical joke, right?"

"I'm afraid not, sir, but fear not we are not charging, we have quite a few interns who need the practice," the other replied shaking her head sympathetically. “I’ve unfortunately been there; if you could sign here!” she said handing a tablet and stylus over to each of them.

“Wait; this says we’re volunteering,” Hermione said after a few moments reading. “What do you mean by research subjects and medical equipment testing?” she asked as she looked up to see the other four had been shown where to sign and hadn’t even read what they were signing.

“It’s, just a technicality,” the other doctor said with a sigh. “We’ve both done this, too. Come on, it will only take about an hour out of your day and you get a free medical exam out of it too.”

Hermione groaned as she pouted and skimmed through the rest of the contract before signing. “Well, it does say we get a one-hundred-pound pre-paid card, so I suppose that’s something for just an hour out of our time.”

“See,” the other doctor said this time. “One hundred quid just for hanging out and taking a medical; easy cash, right?”

They all reluctantly nodded as the doctors ushered them out of the elevator and led them into what was very obviously a medical facility more advanced than any of them had ever imagined seeing in all their lives with lots more doctors and nurses bustling around with a few eager for some new ‘volunteers’.

Unfortunately, the security guards didn’t even bat an eyelid when the metal detectors bleeped off with red lights as they passed through.

Sirius, Arthur, Fred and George were then led from Hermione by two male doctors (for their own comfort) while Hermione was led into an examination room by the two female doctors. Hermione was much too embarrassed to care to pay too much attention to the wonders she passed this time.

"Is this really necessary?" asked Harry as he sat in his office behind his desk watching the horrors unfold on a holographic screen while Ginny and Amy were sitting either side on his desk laughing insanely.

"No, but its damn funny, and they did volunteer. Hermione even read the contract," giggled Amy in amusement as she watched Hermione looking freaked out as about twenty female intern doctors as they began poking, prodding, taking blood; the usual, and then poking and prodding some more with strange scanners and other things she couldn’t name, as she stood or sat in the nude looking beyond uncomfortable. "Anyway, I bet Hermione hasn't had a good medical since joining the wizarding world, and Ginny and I have already been tricked into volunteering. One hundred pounds was not enough. Anyway, I'm certain the others have never had a proper medical before in their lives like Ginny and I hadn’t."

Harry sighed. "Yeah, but should I even be watching this?" he asked as he winced in sympathy with the girl. "She's naked in there."

"You are a doctor; you've seen it all before," said Ginny in amusement.

"Yes, I'm a doctor of cybernetics, not medicine," he answered with a shake of his head. "I was never confident with medical stuff. That’s why I have a medical research centre ran by actual doctor-doctors. Maybe we should see how your dad and brothers are doing?" he asked with a smirk aimed at Ginny.

"No, no, no!" she cried out in panic. "Seraph turn it off, save me!" she squealed, and the screen disappeared. She sighed in relief. "At least my prank wasn't that mean."

"I still can't believe all of those doctors agreed to scam them into volunteering with this," said Amy with a content sigh.

Harry shrugged. "Well we have a fair few interns with a lot of new tech and untested equipment so of course they'll eagerly give such invasive exams to anyone they can get to volunteer. They’ll end up scamming everyone they can. They love eager new employees. Plus, they're extra excited to have some new mage."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"W-what's that?" asked Hermione shakily as one of the doctors came at her with some kind of device with a long hair thin string like rod attached with a nozzle on the end with a faded red light.

"Internal scanner," she replied kindly. "If you could just sit up on the bed and open your legs, this won't take more than a minute."

"W-what," she stuttered in panic backing up a little. "Y-you want to put t-that up m-my… what does it do? What's it for?"

"It checks for any hidden devices within your body," the doctor explained. "It also scans for any internal abnormalities within your passages that older systems could never pick up until it is too late. We can do it rectally if you want but I heard it is not as comfortable."

Hermione gulped and just climbed up onto the bed sitting on the edge she opened her legs and closed her eyes, blushing brightly as she could feel the eyes of the doctors and nurses on her.

She felt the doctors gloved fingers touching her vagina and pull her lips open a little more before something cold and metallic was gently slid inside her hole. She gasped a little at the cold as she felt the odd feeling of something worming its way through her body for a minute or so. It surprised her it didn't feel as uncomfortable as she had thought it would, and it was soon over, and she was sitting without some wired device in her.

If she had not been so freaked out by all these doctors and nurses staring at and touching her naked body, she might have actually enjoyed seeing all of these interesting new medical gadgets. She looked up and almost cried as another doctor was holding some other device looking similar to the first.

"W-what's t-that," she whimpered in fear.

"It's just a new rectal camera," she answered. "It's actually practically brand-new, barely tested. It was made so that the patient no longer needs to be sedated during full rectal exams. Plus, it only takes a few moments as it scans and records everything."

"Oh," she said barely audibly. "W-who invents all of this stuff?"

She shrugged. "Doctors and technicians who work for CyberTech. So, if you could please come down from there and bend over the bed, we can get this over with. Just think when this is over, you'll hopefully know you are perfectly healthy, though you should probably exercise more. However, if we do find some abnormalities, we can begin treatment right away, okay?"

Hermione just nodded and slipped off the bed looking defeated as she bent over it and felt the doctors' hands as they strapped her in place.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"There is no freaking way you're shoving that up my arse!" yelled Sirius as he glared at the thin bendy rod – well; he thought rod, but it was a lot thinner; almost as thin as a hair. "You already shoved that other one down my fucking throat. Do you have any idea how uncomfortable that was?"

"Actually, yes," said the doctor with a slight quiver. "I was tricked into this three months ago when I joined. Think yourself lucky, women have to have a similar one shoved up there… well it has better access to the womb."

Sirius quivered at the thought. "Well why doesn't that scanner thing you used before just scan through a person?"

"Because it's only a first edition," he answered with a sigh. "For a year's work being able to scan the skin and blood for abnormalities its bloody perfect."

"Well, yeah but I still don't want that thing up my ass," he retorted hotly.

"Nobody ever does," the doctor replied sadly while all the other doctors nodded in agreement as the medical department had been called Scam Town as a joke. "Just close your eyes and think of something else; at least when we're done, you'll know exactly how healthy you are or whether you need to cut back on certain foods to live a longer fuller life," he said eying Sirius’ gut and making him feel self-conscious.

Sirius cringed, but he obeyed.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Amy was smiling happily, as she sat at her desk in the large office outside Harry's office playing solitaire on her computer when she whooped for joy at winning another game as the elevator door opened. She looked over and bit her lower lip to keep herself from laughing as she saw Hermione, Fred, George, Arthur and Sirius walking out looking uncomfortable. They were all looking violated and annoyed though for some reason both Arthur and Hermione both looked worried about something.

"Hello!" she called happily. "It's nice of you all to visit us, or is this, a business call. Huh, Hermione, Mr. Weasley why are you both carrying pills?" she asked suddenly as they stopped by her desk.

"I err, have high cholesterol and blood pressure," said Arthur sheepishly showing her the three bottles of pills he had been given. "The doctor said I have to take one of each three times a day and come back in a month for a new prescription of tablets, and three months for a check-up," he said with a smile as he showed her his appointment form before placing everything in his pocket.

"They also gave me a flyer with foods I should eat and foods I shouldn't. They said I've been eating too much junk and fried food, and that I need to cut it out or I could have a heart attack. Apparently, I'm old," he chuckled a little at that.

"Your wife isn’t going to like you taking medical advice from muggles," said Sirius with a wince. "But after the hell they put us through even I intend to at least cut back on all those fatty foods, I do not want to end up back there if I can help it."

"Yeah, well I have no choice," said Arthur. "But they said my next check-up will only be a scan and blood test. I'll just have to try and keep this secret from Molly. I had a check up with a medi-wizard not long ago and they had not mentioned the danger I was putting myself in, but I haven't even heard about this before, and I know the muggles are more advanced than magical people in medicine."

"Not to mention that's the most advanced hospital on the planet," added in Amy helpfully.

"You did that to us for a joke didn't you?" accused George suddenly.

"Kind of," she agreed with a smirk. "Actually, after the attack it became protocol to be a bit more studious. But we try to steal everyone we can into volunteering so we can test some of our newer devices and our doctors can get in some practice. Anyway, at least Mr. Weasley's getting some medication now and the right kind of advice."

"They even assigned me my very own doctor," he said with a small smile. "Doctor Matheson; he even gave me a number to call if I'm ever feeling ill. He's only one of those interns, but he has over a years' experience and has at least finished medical school."

"Well what about you, Hermione?" asked Amy suddenly just remembering she had some pills to but had obviously put them away.

Hermione looked uncomfortable and scared for a moment. "I have to go back after I've finished here. T-they want to k-keep me for some more tests." They all just stared at her worriedly as tears started leaking from her eyes. "I-I have leukaemia… bone cancer."

Amy and the others just stared at her with wide eyes as she silently sobbed. Sirius acting quickly pulled the poor girl into his arms and let her continue crying on him not sure how else to comfort her more.

"B-but… how?" asked Amy chocked up as her own tears built up in her eyes. "I-I don't get it, but even magic can't sort out cancers."

"I-I know, but it can still be t-treated with medicine," she cried, her voice slightly muffled on Sirius' shirt. "B-but they said i-it's a strain t-they've never e-even heard o-of before. T-they s-said it c-could have been induced, a-and only magic c-could do that," she said pulling out of Sirius' arms she wiped her eyes and looked at her feet. "T-they didn't s-say it was a c-curse or potion b-but what else could make a new type of illness? And they w-wouldn't be able to tell if I-I were cursed or poisoned."

"I don't know what to say," replied Amy sadly before brightening slightly. "But I'm sure the doctor’s downstairs will do everything to get you better. Would you like for me to send for your parents?"

"I-I've already called them," she said sadly. "They'll be here in a few hours; I don't know how to tell them. I can just say they were shocked I told them to come here."

"Well, let's put this from our minds for now," said Amy as she stood up and walked around her desk, she gave Hermione a huge hug before pulling back and smiling. "Come on, let's go see Ginny and Harry," she said leading them to the door. Hermione smiled a little as she followed, and the doors automatically slid open.

"Harry give me that back!"

"No," he laughed and those at the door stopped and stared dumbly as Harry and Ginny were in a tangled heap on the floor. Harry was holding a yellow palmtop out of reach as Ginny tried her hardest to reclaim it from him, but to no avail.

"Give it back. It took me ages to figure out how to work it and I like this one. You already broke my black one, and I like this one better."

Harry just laughed insanely. "Na-uh… I think I'll get you an evil green Slytherin one with a snake on the back, I know how you love snakes."

"Augh, I hate snakes," she retorted as she struggled harder to get her palmtop back. "Come on give it back, I was trying to work. You know I was rescheduling that meeting with the Prime Minister. If you don't give it back, he'll just turn up and you'll have to see him today."

"You're just a spoil sport," he chuckled as he let her have it back. “You could just use the Seraph Network,” he said with a laugh as he tapped the yellow bracelet around her right wrist.

However, Ginny snatched her palmtop back from his hand while kneeling either side of him, and sitting on his lap, and hugging her minicomputer lovingly while sticking her tongue out at him. "Actually, I rescheduled that meeting ages ago, I was playing Pac-Man," she giggled as he pouted at her. “Sera won’t let me play Pac-Man using her system.”

Harry rolled his eyes, so he was surprised as she leant down and gave him a quick sneak kiss before someone cleared their throat making them jump apart and to their feet. The others had arrived, and most were snickering as they blushed lightly at the intrusion.

"Oh, hello," said Harry impishly. "It's nice to meet you all. Ah, the Weasley twins, Fred and George, I've heard a good deal about you two, owners of Weasley's Wizarding Wheezes. How would you two like to sell small explosives that hunt and blow up Death Eaters?"

"We would," they both replied eagerly.

"So, would I so when you invent them, do tell," he replied chuckling at their dumbfounded expressions. "Well enough joking why don't you all take a seat," he said gesturing a seating section of the massive top floor office and everyone moved over and took seats with Amy and Ginny sitting each side of their boss, and the others opposite.

It was nice that Hermione was smiling as she decided to put her worries aside for a while before she had to see her doctor later.

"So how are you doing, sweetheart?" asked Arthur of his daughter after a moment.

"I'm great thanks dad," she chimed cheerfully. "So, what are you guys doing here anyway?"

"Officially we're here to persuade Amanda to come back," said Sirius. "Unofficially we don't give a shit what Dumbledork wants. We don't even know why he wants you back so much, other than that blasted prophecy."

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter X

Wonderland

"Mr. and Mrs. Granger - please try not to worry your selves too much," said a young medical technician as he spoke with Hermione Granger and her parents as Harry, Amy, and Ginny led her brothers, father and Sirius around for a quick look around some of the building.

"This is a new form of bone cancer unlike any we've seen before. It's very odd indeed. It seems to start on your marrow working its way out like-like, umm… I suppose like I would imagine a trickle of liquid nitrogen into the bones-."

"W-what? But t-that's bad right?" Mr. Granger asked worriedly before his daughter managed to comment.

Mr. Granger was a pale man, like his daughter while they both contrasted greatly to Mrs. Granger's dark skin. His hair was light brown and wispy as it thinned and he had blue eyes while his wife’s hair was dark brown, near black and frizzy, cut to her neck, and she had dark hazel eyes like her daughter.

It had come as a surprise to Mr. and Mrs. Granger that their daughter had requested that they hurry to CyberTech headquarters immediately, and even more surprising as they were led in straightaway and into their Medical facility B5.

However, discovering their daughter had been taken on as a patient by some of the best doctors in the world because of - of this was incredible, and now they were both concerned.

It could be something to do with magic and Mr. Granger found himself so worried he would most likely end up blabbing if he was not careful. His wife was always so much calmer when it came to – well everything. It had always frustrated him to have to explain to people why Hermione was white while her mother was black. Though, he was surprised the doctor hadn’t brought it up, most did, doctors included, but maybe Hermione already clued them in or something; it would be just like her to head things off like that.

How hard was it for people to know that these things sometimes happened? It could happen completely the opposite way – well it was more common the other way. They were normally expecting half-and-half, but they both loved Hermione no matter what.

"Yes, I'm afraid so," the doctor agreed after a short paused where Mr. Granger started as his mind tended to run wild and off tangent when worried, especially when it came to their only child. His wife started him further as she took his hand and gave him a gentle smile before they returned their full attention to the doctor

"However,” the doctor quickly continued, “we do have some experimental regeneration treatments and therapies we shall be using. Hopefully over the next few months the progression should have lessened.

“Anyway, we do not feel that she is in any immediate danger as its progress is slow at best, and we have caught it at a very early stage. Though, if it does have some kind of outside cause, any continued exposure will escalate its progression. Hopefully Miss. Granger you shall, if all things go to plan be fit and free of this within an estimated twelve-month treatment period."

Hermione nodded while looking both relieved and worried. "B-but these treatments will work, right?"

The doctor nodded. "I believe so Miss. Granger, as your illness is not very advanced and we've caught it in such early development," he spoke reassuring her again with a soft smile. “But nothing can be one hundred per cent; you should understand that.”

Hermione nodded her head while her mother wrapped her arms around her from where they sat side by side and gave her a motherly kiss on the cheek.

"May I ask,” the doctor said slowly before carrying on at the nods he received, “whether you have, in the last six months or so been anywhere unusual as it may allow us to discover a source of your cancerous cells?"

"I-I well…" she began but trailed off and shook her head even though she was sure she could mention magical things, and from his look was sure that what he was asking.

"Hermione," her mother interrupted in worried reprimand. "He's a doctor and trying to help, I'm sure if you even have the smallest of ideas you should tell him even if it's about you know what."

"I-I… I can't mum," she answered. "I could get into some serious trouble," she said while biting her lower lip as she thought it over. She doubted the magical world could do anything to her with CyberTech backing her up and the Ministry didn’t seem to care that Amy joined the Muggles.

"She's a witch," her father just blurted out.

Hermione’s parents had expected the doctor to look surprised and unbelieving, but he just nodded. "I see," he nodded again. "Mr. Avalon has been kind enough to get us a wealth of books on 'potions'. The cures and treatments within are incredible; even the possibility to regrown limbs.

“We have started analysing ingredients for potential synthesis and use of their component parts for more effect and the possibility of putting them into more convenient uses. Therefore, I believe it is safe to inform me as it may help us devise a potential protection, so others won't have to suffer the bother of long treatments."

"I-it was three months ago when Prof… when my boss asked me to head to a magical prison called Azkaban," she began nervously. "There was this man imprisoned and he promised information if he was placed in minimum security, so I was sent. Well, the prison has these ghouls guarding it. Their very presence sends a frozen cold through your bones and sucks the happiness out of the air. They can also 'kiss' the soul out of people. But if it was from them then what about the people working there?"

The doctor had just stared at her for a moment before his face turned into a look of disgust. "Y-you torture your criminals?" he demanded outraged.

"Hey, I don't like it any more than you," she retorted heatedly. "I can't stop the corrupt jerks, and the fact without the criminals to feed on they'll run amok and start feeding on the emotions of innocent people."

"I see," he replied in thought. "My apologies' Miss. Granger I was out of line as I had not all of the facts and let my emotions go unchecked, but it seems these creatures could be responsible for your current condition. If I may could you tell me of their weaknesses, I'm sure like most creatures do."

She nodded. "The only thing capable is a charm that focuses positive emotions to create a barrier, but I'm unsure whether it can destroy them or not. I suppose if it were strong enough. Also, eating chocolate after exposure dulls the effects away and brings back the warmth."

"Thank you. We'll have to get some books on these things," he muttered to himself as he typed away at his computer. "These things sound dangerous," he finished up and turned back to Hermione and her parents. "Sorry about that. I was just sending up the information to the head of research and development for evaluation."

"T-that's quite alright thank you," Hermione said quietly. "So, umm… when is my first appointment."

"Oh, right yes, let's see," he mumbled before getting to work on his computer. "How is tomorrow afternoon and two thirty? Doctor McGuiness will be free to begin your treatment."

"That's fine; thank you doctor."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"Say what?" asked Sirius as Harry was showing them a large garage space under the building staring at two little plastic dog things (after a lot of other cool stuff) pouncing around yipping happily with bright eyes and occasionally different types and coloured fur which materialized on them making them look almost real. "T-they're dogs?"

"Cyber-pets," said Amy smugly and proudly as she glared at Sirius. "They're really cute. I can't wait till they're working properly so I can get one. I was thinking about a kitty, but that won’t be for a few years."

"Yip yip!" one cried out jumping up his leg.

"Well I suppose they are kind of, ahh crap that hurt," Sirius said angrily as he kicked one as it bit him, and he kicked it away and it ran to hide behind Ginny's legs.

Ginny glared at him. "Don't kick it; these things are both worth five million pounds each unless you're going to pay to have it repaired?"

Sirius shook his hands in defence. "Sorry, but it freaking bit me."

"It doesn't even have any teeth," Amy muttered while rolling her eyes.

"Maybe not but it still pinched," he complained. "And now it's hiding from me. Harry, you said these things can't feel."

"It's just reacting to behavioural programming," he answered. "I have yet to interrogate any form of AI or EPU as I'm unsure whether I should."

"Why not?" asked one of the twins. "That would make them like Seraph right, which is totally cool."

"And if I built millions and they broke free of humans and decided to take over the world, who, is going to stop them? You?" he retorted smugly.

"T-they could do that?"

"No, but I'm not sure about the ethical ramifications," he replied. "They could potentially be classed as a sentient life form. Therefore, it stands to reason that some nutbar SJWs down the road will start calling it slavery. So, I guess close facsimiles is as close as one can get."

"But they are still brilliant," Arthur said still awed by them as he watched them play and change and not having a clue what an SJW was but knew from Harry’s tone they were terribly frustrating people.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"Hermione - are you sure you'll be alright?" her father asked in worry as she led them back to the lobby.

"I'll be fine dad," she replied. "Harry, umm... Mr. Avalon has said I can say here the night with Amanda and Ginny, so they'll be with me. I'll call you tomorrow, okay?"

They both sighed but her mother gave her a big hug and a smile. "I know you're old enough to look after yourself, but we still worry," her mother said while she gave her dad a quick hug. "The Magical World isn't safe and what you've just been telling us about Dumbledore I think you would be better off quitting your job. Perhaps you could get something here. You are very bright and know a lot about magic, and best friends with the boss’s sister."

"Mum, dad," she sighed. "Just go home and be careful okay, and phone me when you get in."

"Okay sweetie, bye."

And her parents left. Hermione sighed and slipped back into the lift, but it moved without her offering a command. She had startled as she took note of the older woman in the lift with her. That was strange. She must have slipped in while she was saying her farewell to her parents.

The woman had bright blonde hair down to her shoulders and dark blue eyes behind some stylish silver framed glasses with a long white coat with ID badge pinned on the left, open to show off her dark blue dress and huge cleavage, and shoes that Hermione knew would kill her to wear.

Hermione caught the grimace at staring, but she couldn’t help it from the way her make up was perfect, shadowing her eyes with red painted lips, nails, feet, and fingers, and she had flawless skin.

"So, you're Hermione Granger; the young woman who has made us aware of the possible need to exterminate a horde of soul sucking daemons?" the woman suddenly asked with a smirk on her perfectly red lips. Hermione could only nod. "Well it's nice to meet you; I'm Cornelia Cline head of R and D…"

Hermione gulped as this woman could play the part of Aphrodite, and she held her hand out to shake. Hermione nervously took the older woman's hand and Cornelia shook tight but wouldn't let go as she licked her lips in a gently suggestive way like she could read minds or took great pleasure in making people around her squirm. She was obviously well aware of herself and liked to play games. She probably got on well with Ginny and Amy.

"I couldn't help but overhear," Cornelia began. "Mainly because I was eavesdropping, after all the walls have ears… that your parents want you to quit your job… and to get a safer job away from some… twisted old man…" she paused with a wicked grin as she moved closer.

"They seem to think you're a bit on the clever side… said you know a lot about magic. I could use a girl like you… for more than just my mana related… assistant. The position holds apprenticeships in many fields and even full schooling if you choose. I have plenty of staff that would love to have a witch as a part of their team in my department, myself included, and I'm the boss so I guess if you were to accept my offer your butt is mine, figuratively speaking of course."

She added the last few words with a wink and her tone sounded as if the last four words were the lie. Hermione could easily tell the woman liked to tease people even though she didn’t give off some kind of vibe that says she was either gay or at the least bisexual. Though, that really didn't matter to Hermione, (heck she found out from the Orders attack that Ginny and Amy were bi or gay; she wasn’t sure on that and it hadn’t come up), but the woman was throwing her a huge opportunity. Not only was she offering her a job at CyberTech in R&D of all places but in her own personal team.

Hermione was brought out of her thoughts as the lift stopped and opened. She wasn't sure what floor it was as she missed the announcement but from what she could see from the security door and the huge security offices either side of the metal detectors that looked a lot different compared to the one’s on the medical floors.

She figured it had to be R&D, but there were no signs and the floor, ceiling, and walls was a matte white. It reminded her of the medical floors but felt dangerous, like she had a million eyes on her. There were holograms all throughout the room with every single angle possible showing both Hermione and Cornelia as they stood in the lift.

Hermione blushed as one screen showed up Cornelia’s dress to see her black knickers.

Cornelia laughed as she saw why Hermione was suddenly blushing. “That’s just Seraph showing off,” she said as she leant over to whisper in Hermione’s ear. “She really wants to impress you,” she said looking down as Hermione was thankful she was wearing trousers. “Only Seraph’s security protocols see EVERY angle unless there’s any reason to show other angles to anyone.”

Hermione gulped as she realised that this floor was likely one of the ‘so-called’ maximum security departments. The black tech labs that every geek or nerd or genius on the planet dreams of just looking around.

"How about it?" Cornelia asked with a temptresses smile. "Just a little peek, to… pique your curiosity?" she said with a saucy come hither gestured as she began leaving the elevator backwards.

Hermione slowly followed after the woman and damming her own blasted weakness as the elevator doors closed behind them and she found the blondes hand snaking carefully into hers.

"Welcome… to Wonderland!"

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"So, you're saying this… bored thing flies?" asked George eyeing the bored suspiciously. It had an appearance that was flat bottomed with angled edges wider at the front and thicker than a snowboard but shorter than a surfboard but made out of alloy with rough grip tread on top and carbon fibre around the edges.

Harry shrugged with a wide grin as he gestured around the monumental underground 'racetrack'. "Well the ceilings are quite high if you want to disprove me."

George smirked. "Awesome, this will be cool," he declared as he looked around. He had thought above ground was huge. It was lucky they hadn’t found the Gringotts tunnels while building this.

However, his sister grabbed his arm and glared at him. "This is a two-billion-pound piece of equipment. Are you sure you can afford it if you break it?"

The young man's face paled at the thought as he looked to Harry and shook his head in defiance. "I think I'll take your word for it mate. Anyway, I think it's about time we head on home. I wish we didn't have to though, maybe we should stay at the shop tonight?"

His twin nodded in agreement. "Yeah, good idea, deal with mum in the morning."

"Boys!" their father reprimanded. "I'll be joining you!"

The twins laughed while Sirius rolled his eyes. "At least I have my own place to hide out," he laughed.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Hermione rode the elevator up to Harry's apartment with her mouth still open in awe. She had spent a few hours with Miss. Cline being shown some of their less secret projects, and she could barely believe the stuff that they had come up with. It was like seeing an idea in science fiction and making it a reality.

Miss. Cline had let her leave asking that she take a little time to think about the offer. Hermione could picture all of the things she could build, the possibility to cross over that taboo border (well taboo to the Magical World). To mix science and magic, to perhaps understand the universe better than they already did. And perhaps discover a secret that had plagued mage for centuries. How and why? What was magic and how and why have they got it, and what was the difference between a Muggle-born and their Muggle parents or Muggle siblings.

It was all so tempting, but she realised what they wanted was for her to not only break magical law but betray the Magical World. If she did, she could do so much good for Muggles and Magic. If she didn’t; they could possibly find someone else and she would foolishly miss out on such a chance to expand her knowledge.

"Hey Hermione," she was interrupted and looked up to see the elevator doors wide open showing the inside of a huge apartment with Ginny curled up on the couch with a holographic screen hovering in front of her face, and a cup of coco in her hands; she had a yellow bracelet on her wrist, and she was wearing a really short tee that just barely hid her panties and still Hermione caught a flash of blue as the girl stared at her through the transparent screen.

"Are you just going to stay in there all day daydreaming or are you coming in. Amy left you some PJ's you can borrow in the bathroom down the hall; just follow the yellow ball floating in the air."

Hermione was startled as a yellow ball of light appeared out of nowhere and realised it was the holographic emitters stationed all over the building. She supposed it was a handy little trick for directing people to certain offices without other staff members needing to waste their time.

"Oh, okay, thanks Ginny," she replied nervously, hoping Amanda didn't give her some PJ's that show her off too much. "But what’s with that bracelet. I’ve seen loads of people wearing them and-.”

“They’re portable hollo-frequenters.”

“Huh?” Hermione asked feeling stupid for once asking Ginny of all things about Muggle stuff.

Ginny laughed. “That’s what Amy and I said,” she replied. “They’re so the keyboard and screen can track my movements more efficiently while using the Seraph Network, or as some people call it, the SN or S-net. But don’t call it the Skynet; she takes offence to that movie making out AI being idiots.”

“Wait… is that from Terminator?”

Ginny shrugged. “Umm… yeah, I think so.”

“Okay,” Hermione said thoughtfully before shrugging. “A-anyway, where is Amanda… and Harry?" she asked in wonder.

"Amy's in our room taking a bath," she answered while shrugging, and Hermione didn’t miss the ‘our room’. "And Harry is off in his secret lab everybody knows exists somewhere but don't know where doing something or other. Everyone nicknamed it Eden because we all know that it contains nothing but forbidden fruit."

Hermione started. "Does he know everybody knows about it?" she asked as she wondered mildly what she would have to do to get invited into Eden.

Ginny laughed while rolling her eyes. "Of course, he does. There isn't anything within this building that he doesn't know if he wants to. We just all play ignorant. It's like a conspiracy theory. It's fun. I wouldn’t be surprised if he was calling it Eden now too."

"O-kay," she replied nervously. "Well I'm going to use the bathroom. I'll see you later."

Ginny nodded as she returned her attention to the screen. "Okay; take your time."

Hermione began following the glow before she paused and stared back at Ginny. "W-what are you doing?" she asked, curiosity getting the best of her.

Ginny looked back, smiling she shrugged. "Nothing much, I was just looking for a birthday gift for Luna," she answered. "It's her birthday in a few weeks and Amy and I haven't found her anything yet, so I was just browsing the net. Hmm… did I say that all correct; like a normal muggle would understand?"

"Actually, I'm impressed," she replied, amused. "It actually seems weird coming from you though - well see you in a bit," she said as she continued following the ball of yellow light to the bathroom.

Hermione was pleased as she exited the bathroom (if you could call it that as the tub was huge with water jets and everything; it was no wonder Amy and Ginny never wanted to leave). The PJ's Amanda gave her were simple white and red cotton trousers and top that fit comfortably on her. It was easy finding the lounge and had to hold in a groan as Amy's PJ's were just as bad as Ginny's lack of proper PJ's.

Amy's consisted of a too small white sleeveless vest not only showing off her toned tummy, but her nipples could easily be seen through the top it was so tight. Then to top things off her shorts were so short they could almost be called panty briefs, showing off her long slender legs.

Amanda was lying across the same couch as Ginny curled up and lying across it with her bare feet being absently fondled by Ginny in her lap, as they both chatted about things Luna might like for her birthday, and smaller windows popped up and disappeared next to the larger ones, probably the computer giving her suggestions.

Hermione sighed quietly to herself while rolling her eyes. Amanda and Ginny had always been very close and comfortable touching and hugging whenever and however they wanted. She had always been a bit envious of the kind of caring friendship they had with each other.

"Oh, hey Hermione," Amanda said as she looked up with a smile. "I see they fit alright; I wasn't too sure."

"Uhh, yeah, thanks."

"Come over," she continued. "We're just looking for something to get Luna for her birthday," she said pointing to the comfy looking chair next to them. "You got any ideas?" she asked as Hermione took a seat and shook her head. "I know it's so hard when you have a whole planet full of shops in the living room. If only the magical world would get a clue. Anyway, what did the doctor say?"

"Oh, well they're going to be using a new treatment using some kind of machine," she replied with a smile. "They said I'll have to continue treatment for about a year, but it should hopefully regress completely. They say it could be a side effect of Dementor exposure."

"Damn, that could be true," said Ginny worried. "You went their once recently for Dumbledore, didn't you?"

Hermione nodded. "Yeah, I know it's crazy. They said some people might just be highly susceptible to the things cold."

"Well at least you're getting treatment," said Amanda. "But what was taking you so long?"

"Oh, well," she began blushing. "I-I was offered a job by the head of research and development, to work in a department everyone seems to call…"

"Wonderland," both girls chimed out laughing before Hermione could say more.

"You should take it," Amanda said giggly. "But watch yourself with Cornelia or she'll have you in her office. I heard about this poor fifth year girl that got separated from her class field trip a couple days ago, and Cornelia got hold of her in an empty office… well let's just say she probably had more fun as class trips have restricted access. I'm certain Cornelia's access was unrestricted."

Hermione blushed brightly. "D-don't be silly, I'm sure it's just a silly rumour someone thought it funny to start."

"I see all… hear all… and know all… are you calling me a liar?" Seraph's voice suddenly startled her as it came from all around.

"Uhh… n-no, b-but, she can't go around seducing err, fifteen year old girls on school trips."

"Blah!" Seraph mumbled. "I can prove it if Harry lets me. I still have it on file for… uh… black… mail, yeah blackmail material."

"You told us you kept it because it's too hot to delete," Amanda pointed out smugly.

"Hey, hey, don't grass on me," she whinged. "The girl was actually sixteen anyway, so perfectly legal… and I have scrubbed the file. Buuut. Just think of the secrets I have of yours."

Both girls paled before Amanda looked smug. "You can't tell her as some are Harry's too."

"Indeed, but not all of them, only a few," she retorted giggling.

"Okay, okay, no grassing you out to Hermione, happy?" Ginny complained.

"Very," she agreed, smug.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

The British Prime Minister was minding his own business in his office hoping no one barged in and caught him slacking off as he had an exhausting day and found himself glad his appointment at CyberTech was cancelled.

It had come to his attention by some old man (old wizard) that CyberTech was aware of the magical-world and supposedly took their saviour, Harry Avalon’s own sister from their grasp and now his technology was proving to be too much for them to handle.

In addition, the old man Dumbledore was continually asking who The Cyber Knight was… well after the old man gave him the low down on The Cyber Knight, he replied that he didn't know, and after laughing Dumbledore out of his office for thinking he would have any say over a company as powerful as CyberTech he thought on it.

His first and foremost thoughts were Tony Stark (aka. Iron Man). However, the description was wrong, and he would have been made aware of Iron Man being in the country as he may have shown up to some code blues they've had recently as he liked to stick his nose into what was not his business. The Prime Minster was kind of glad for Captain Britain dealing with them.

However, this left the Prime Minister looking at CyberTech as his main suspect and sighed. What was it with these rich geniuses and creating battle armour? Though, that boy-racer side of him could barely wait to see what the armour looked like. Maybe he should have asked the old fool whether he had a picture.

However, before he began to dwell on the stupid war too much that was hidden from them but affected them nonetheless, he heard a soft buzzing sound and quickly opened his right draw, pulling out a remote control with a red button, he pushed it. He was startled to see a twin sword pointing down and crossing in the middle, and across a shield. He felt he should recognise that coat. It was on the screen that came out of the wall instead of one of his many advisor's or perhaps the President of the United States.

Knock! Knock!

Knock! Knock!

He heard the door as he stared at the screen when he heard a mechanicalized voice. "Open the door and accept the package!"

It said no more as the door once more knocked and the Prime Minister quickly opened the door to see his PA holding a small box wrapped in brown paper and took it with a thanks before returning to his desk and staring at the screen.

"Open it," he spoke commandingly, and the Minister found himself doing just that to find a weird - well it looked like some kind of mini futuristic engine from a steam-punk genre. However, he did take comfort in the CyberTech logo on the device.

"Switch it on!" he was commanded once more.

He looked and soon found the on-off switch and flicked it. It happened instantly as he heard a startled yelp he turned to see the painting he knew was connected to the magical-world show an expression of shock as he squirmed and the whole thing sizzled before falling off the wall with a clank to the floor, and breaking.

"It appears Minister we are free to talk. I'm afraid that I have no trust for the magical community as a governing faction."

"Me either," he agreed with a sigh of relief as Harry Avalon appeared on his screen sitting back in a comfy looking leather chair. "What exactly is this thing?" he asked gesturing to the engine.

"It's a portable Distortion Field generator. It will keep any magical form of transport from entering number ten for a while. This one has also been attuned to interfere with some enchantments such as the one on the painting. In most cases it destroys the magic. However, the generator will only last a few more hours before the battery dies so I shall be installing them to cover Downing Street, and I shall have several of my security forces best protecting non-mage government officials from magical personnel, even if they claim to be a government. As far as I know the British people have never recognised their governing body."

"You're correct… very well," the Prime Minister agreed. "But I presume this is not all of what you wish to discuss."

"You presume correctly Prime Minister," he agreed. “You might want to get comfortable.”

The Prime Minister nodded as he quickly moved to his personal coffee machine and Harry waited for him to finish and seat himself behind his desk before the meeting began.

Chapter Text

CyberTech

Chapter XI

Lunar

Hermione was feeling worried as she stepped into the elevator and watched the doors close. Today would be her first session of treatment and she was still not sure what to expect. And to top things off she still hadn't decided on what she should do about the job offer.

Ginny and Amanda wanted her to take the job and just quite Hogwarts and the Order. She knew she would be safer working at  CyberTech, richer, and all around happier – and she wasn’t sure why it was taking her so long to make up her mind as she was sure she knew what she was going to do.

Hermione also had to worry about what Dumbledore would do if she handed in her notice or just didn't turn up again. In addition, the prospect of finding an apartment in London and having it secured against magical attack or intrusion was a daunting task at best.

However, on the brighter side of the new job were not only the learning opportunities, but the chance to see more of the world and the increase in pay.

Heck, compared to her job at Hogwarts the benefits came to more than her yearly pay at Hogwarts and healthcare etc. combined. It was a wonder anyone wanted to teach at that school if they realised they would get paid so much more money in the muggle world.

Hermione had done a little snooping with Seraph's help to compare jobs in the magical world with the muggle world out of curiosity and realised the magical community was seriously underpaying people.

She found her research to be damming much possibility of her staying with Hogwarts. Sure, she was not greedy, but her salary would never allow her to rent her own flat but with a job in Wonderland on Miss. Cline's team she could rent a house if she wanted (or get a mortgage).

She shook her head clear. Hermione believed one of the up points of taking this new job was that she would never have to put up with Dumbledore’s stupidity or Snape's evil sneering ever again.

She had recently started hearing some messed up things about Snape's house, Slytherin, and they were not about how evil the Slytherins were.

Hermione had gone to Dumbledore for answers while McGonagall (the schools deputy head) was present and the older woman had both grimaced and looked uncomfortable (most certainly having brought up the subject herself at one time).

The old man had just smiled with that blasted twinkle in his eyes and said if they were true it would be 'for the greater good' that ‘we’ leave it be as Severus was an important spy, and the Slytherins should be left as they are because it will bring too much trouble with their Death Eater parents’.

Hermione hadn't really believed in him since that day, but she never mentioned it again as she knew nobody would ever go against Dumbledore.

However, now there were people standing up to him, and she figured that she should probably let Harry know of her suspicions. If it was true – or even just partially true; then something needed to be done sooner rather than later.

She supposed she would only be adding fuel to the fire but if it would put Dumbledore and his 'greater good' in their places then she would stoke the fire until it burned Dumbledore to ashes, even though it could be her worrying over nothing it was better to be sure rather than regretful at a later date.

The lift finally reached the medical facility B3 (she still wasn’t sure how many departments or floors the medical R&D had), and she stepped out taking deep breaths. She should have perhaps let Amanda and Ginny take her for her own comfort. She had never really liked hospitals, and after the tests she went through yesterday who could blame her if she disliked them even more.

She entered through the security doors not at all surprised they just opened for her to enter and the security by their desk only greeted her unconcerned as she passed the metal detectors.

Walking down the corridor, Hermione was getting more nervous by the second before she came to the correct door, greeting a few people along the way. She took one last deep breath before knocking and waiting a moment before the door automatically swished open.

Hermione stepped in to see a man in his late twenties, early thirties with normally plane brown hair but he had golden highlights in it. He was wearing some dark pinkish burgundy scrubs with his name badge pinned to them.

The doctor grinned widely at her as he came over to greet her taking her hand. "You must be Hermione," he acknowledged in a surprisingly soft voice and a slight Irish accent. "I'm Doctor McGuiness, but you can just call me Trever, okay darling?"

"Err, o-kay, Trever," she replied nervously as he released her hand. She had never met such a friendly doctor before.

"Well I always believe that time shouldn't be wasted," he continued. "So, it's a good idea if you disrobe while we await the nurses," he said with a smile gesturing to a curtained off section of his cream coloured office.

She nodded as she walked passed his desk where a holographic window still hovered and took note that it was her medical file. "There are some clean bathrobes on the hook, please feel free to put one on when you have removed all items of clothing and any jewellery you may be wearing, and that includes watches, and contact lenses."

Hermione nodded as she slid out of sight and quickly started undressing. "You can leave your belongings behind on the table, it shall be perfectly safe," he continued talking. "Yours I must say is a very unusual case, but I dare say we'll have you right as rain as soon as possible. I understand that it could be because of exposure to some kind of demonic creature, and if this happened because of such short-term exposure I would loath to know how bad it's progressed in the human guards or god forbid the prisoners."

Hermione shivered at the thought. "I-I haven't really thought on that too much, but yeah. It can't be good at all."

The doctor was probably going to reply when she heard the door open. "Sorry we're late doctor!" two female voices cried out together huffing for breath.

"That's quite alright," he answered. "But what happened this afternoon, did you both oversleep? Together?" he asked the last teasingly.

"Don't be silly," one said annoyed. "We were early and went to have breakfast in the Café, and we were just minding our own bloody business, almost finished and ready to leave when… when…"

"Cornelia Cline!" the other girl finished exasperated.

"Ah, say no more girls," he replied laughingly. "Miss. Cline captured you both and you were having trouble getting away?"

"Yeah," the first one said just as Hermione came out from around the curtain only wearing a thin white dressing gown.

"Oh, hello," one of the nurses smiled as she brushed her short brown hair behind her left ear. "I'm Nurse Mandy Higgins," she introduced herself gesturing to her white and blue scrubs. "You must be Miss. Granger, you can just call me Nurse Mandy otherwise you'll get mixed up with my sister," she added gesturing to her equally dressed identical twin sister, except her hair was longer, down to her neck and carefully tied back with a lighter shade of blue in her eyes. They looked younger than the doctor, maybe early twenties (possibly student nurses).

"I'm Sandy," she replied with a nod. "And please don't make any jokes we've heard them all."

Hermione smiled a little as a few childish jokes passed her by. "Okay, but why would you two be sleeping together?" she asked confused before glaring at the doctor. "You were being a pervert, right?"

She was shocked as all three burst out laughing. "Good one," giggled Mandy. "He was just joking because he found out we had spent last week sharing a bed at our apartment because mine broke when we moved into our own flat and it took a week for my new bed to arrive and I didn't want to sleep on the floor or couch. We always used to share a lot anyway when we were little, Trever was just teasing us. His twin fantasies don't include girl's silly."

Hermione blinked in confusion. "You mean boys and girls like Harry and Amy?"

The doctor laughed while Mandy and Sandy giggled. "Not really though Mr. Avalon does look delicious," he answered, and Hermione double took as she blushed in realisation. "But enough of this Miss. Granger we have to get you prepared and in for your treatment. It will only take three hours, but I assure you Miss. Granger that you'll feel well rested."

Hermione nodded as she followed the doctor with the twins bringing up the rear chatting to her about stuff, mainly about how hot Harry was and how lucky she was to personally know him. And about their new apartment costing more than they had originally thought and being unable to wait till they're no longer students so they're paid more. Hermione sighed; they were just as bad as Amanda and Ginny and wondered whether it would be a good idea to introduce them.

"Huh?" Hermione asked as she looked at the large metal and glass pod thing in a large white room next to a second one.

Her doctor sighed. "Mandy and Sandy have gone through the regular routine, so now it's my turn for the main event," he said while the twins nodded sagely. "You're going to remove your robe and get in placing your legs and arms in the grooves within the seat.

"Then while the twins set you up with the breathing aspirators, I shall be strapping you in and placing in a few needles. After that we shall lock you in and the machine will fill with a transparent green liquid. Please don't panic as it will flood your respirator, its only to assist your breathing, as you can breathe the fluid, let it seep into your lungs and try not to panic. The breathing aspirators are pretty much to assist against the fluids pressure as it is three times the density of water."

Hermione nodded with a grimace. "So, I'm going to be stuck with needles and drowned in breathable liquid?" she asked and the three nodded. "So, what exactly is this liquid?"

"It's a synthetic… ermm… well synthetic human cells cultivated from your exams yesterday," said Mandy with a reassuring smile. "They help the regeneration process. In several years they're hoping that these things will take only several hours at most to do what can take up to a year to do now. Though, these things are pretty neat now. If you just spend a day in one it can heal every average physical wound that is healable, and I understand that R and D are looking to even regenerate."

"You mean these could take away the need for wheelchairs?"

"Possibly. Well come along Miss. Granger," Trever said as he gestured the seat, but Hermione looked nervous, he rolled his eyes. "Don't worry Hermione I've seen it all before, and I assure you so have Mandy and Sandy as if you hadn't noticed they are girls."

Hermione sighed as she slipped out of her robe with scarlet cheeks as she handed it to one of the twins and slid onto her seat placing her arms and legs where earlier prompted.

"Oh, wow, you have a lot of hair," mocked Sandy, amused. "It would have been better if you shaved it all off as the system already has to deal with head hair, but there are no entrances on top of your head, so it doesn't much matter, as long as ears, nose and mouth are unobstructed.

"However, this fluid enters through every entrance, through the pores, to your eyes, mouth, nose, and even your vagina so it makes sense you remove pubic hair when its… especially when it grows so thick. But don't worry if you need help because you haven't done it before, Mandy and I shall help you out any time you need it, if you want. It's all a part of being nurses after all, and we are all yours… we have our orders."

"Err, t-thanks," she muttered extremely embarrassed and not sure whether the nurse was just teasing her or not as the doctor started clamping her legs with padded metal and her checks flamed up even more at the compromising position.

While the doctor was working on the clamps Mandy easily opened her mouth and slid a tube carefully down her throat and comfortably; the mouth and nose cover piece, but Hermione noted it had slits in it to let the fluid down her mouth and up her nose so she could breathe normally even with the help of the breathing device.

She then started as she felt a quick sharp pain on her right inner thigh and realised she had been clamped down and the doctor used some kind of tape to hold the needle in (or little plastic tube thing) before continuing to find a new vein in her other thigh with another needle while the nurses were connecting the standard safety gear, heart monitor, etc. onto her chest, ribs, and fingers to monitor her health.

It only took a few minutes but felt like a year when they had finished and were checking over all of the systems before they finally closed the hatch on her, leaving her alone to her fears.

"Okay Hermione sweetie?" the doctor asked from some speaker in the pod and she could just about nod as she realised her head was also held. "Okay, the Synthetic fluid is coming now, once you start breathing it regularly, I'll feed you a light anaesthetic to help you relax, and hopefully you'll fall asleep so don't start panicking if you feel drowsy okay?" She again managed a nod. "And after the anaesthetic I'll be introducing a few other steroids into your system. I believe the doctor yesterday informed you of possible side effects?"

She nodded one last time as the side-effects of the drugs weren't very troublesome, just annoying so she hoped they didn't affect her. She startled as she felt a liquid jelly hit her feet and toes, it felt strangely like squishy water and was pleasantly cool against her skin. She had expected it to make a noise, but it was silent as it quickly travelled up her legs, and she knew the heart rate monitor was having a field day as her heart picked up speed.

Soon the fluid covered her whole body, head included and first her body reacted on instinct to hold her breath as she felt the weird liquid on her lips and tasted it on her tongue. It had a weird bittersweet taste to it and as she finally squirmed and breathed in the stuff it had an oddly familiar taste and smell, as well as feeling odd to breathe in liquid.

She looked up as she felt her eyelids grow heavy, she was surprised when the pod started moving until it clicked into an upright position and she was practically floating in the stuff. Though, the more she thought about what the stuff was the more she realised she was floating in her own artificially created goop. She realised she was floating in herself. It was an odd feeling, but not too unpleasant; it sounded weirder than it felt.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"Welcome to another meeting of the Order of the Phoenix!" Albus Dumbledore said happily to the other members of the Order as they sat around a huge room watching him eagerly… well some were just here (Sirius Black) because he had nothing better to do and since Harry and Amanda actually had jobs and work he couldn't hang out with them all day.

Though, if Harry did branch out into the pranking business maybe Sirius could get in on that action too. With him, Harry and the Weasley twins they could become unstoppable.

"I have gathered you all here once more to discuss our kidnapped saviour!" the old man said this with so much conviction that if Sirius hadn't known the truth, he may have actually believed Amanda had been kidnapped.

"We cannot allow the Muggles to keep Amanda Potter. She belongs to us and we shall not let a few well-connected muggles and a squib wannabe get away with taking what is ours and threatening us. So tonight, I propose we force the muggles to give her back by taking the Prime Minister by force, as the muggles must be stopped."

Sirius held in a groan. He could see this ending badly. "Albus do you not realise that if this bull-shit fails," he spoke up quickly. "The Order of the Phoenix, the magical-world will have openly declared war on the muggles?" he said glaring at the old man.

"I may not know much about the Muggle-world, but I do know that companies as big as CyberTech are not to be trifled with, even by the government, and that's if you succeed."

"Nonsense; they are just Muggles," Molly Weasley declared angrily. "And they've taken what doesn't belong to them so we must do what we can to stop them."

"Neither Ginny nor Amanda are property!" a young blonde woman interrupted, her normally dreamy blue eyes as hard as steel and cold as ice. "If you keep following this annoying old man's bull then you will end up getting hurt. There are people fighting for your lives and yet you condemn them because of him. I think I would no longer like any part in this foolishness."

She stood to leave and wasn't surprised as she found several others stand too with wands pointed at her.

"I'm afraid we can't allow you to leave Miss. Lovegood as we have no doubt who you'll go to with this information," said Dumbledore a little too smugly for her tastes.

"I see," she replied looking bored as her eyes carefully took everything in. "So, you not only intend on kidnapping Amanda, Ginny and the Prime Minister but now you wish to kidnap me too?

"I do not personally believe I need to inform Amanda of your upcoming attack as I'm sure they may be well prepared for such an act from the Death Easters. Though, of course you are correct in the fact that I will most assuredly be heading to inform Amanda of your digressions.

"You people say the Death Eaters must be stopped. However, when someone starts stopping them you bitch and moan about the methods they use. You're pathetic Professor Dumbledore and must certainly enjoy this suffering."

"That's enough girl!" Dumbledore spoke, his calm demeanour faltering. "I shall not have you speaking to me like that you foolish little girl. I know what I am doing, and I shall not have any weak and foolish muggle coming into our world and murdering ancient Pure-blood families just because they have made a mistake in joining Voldemort. They should have the right to a second chance."

Luna was furious as she spat back in reply. "You selfish fucking bastard… what about all of the family's they've murdered, ruined, raped, and tortured? The greater fucking good my arse you shit head. You're only thinking about your Pureblood society. Then what happens to the muggles? These bastards are murdering them, are they any less important than us?"

"Of course, they are… we have magic!" hissed out Ron Weasley angrily. "The muggles should keep out of our business!"

"This is their business too!" she hissed, enraged more than she could ever remember. "They've suffered more deaths than we have you selfish bastards, and if they want to fight back then they shall and from what I see there is nothing you can do to stop them short of declaring war, which I'm seriously doubting will make a difference. The muggles have whole military's trained in combat and if they were to add The Cyber Knight's technology into the mix you're fucked!"

"Nonsense," Dumbledore jumped in but she detected her first hint of doubt and dare she think it… fear from him. "We could put a stop to that murdering Muggle any time if we put together a strike team."

"Just like Voldemort tried," she sneered. "You really are blind. Science has finally caught up with and potentially surpassed magic. They can see through our wards; they can get the address and coordinates from an unpalatable location. Magic has lost its dominants over science."

"You're talking rubbish," James Potter hissed out. "Magic will always be superior."

"James you prat," Sirius growled. "You've lost everything of worth for this foolish old man, are you willing to lose anything more?"

"Shut up you idiot!" he shouted in return but yelped out as a greying brown-haired man wearing old tattered robes blasted him with a blue light from his wand. Lily Potter was about to retaliate against him when a scared and batted older man with peg leg and weird eye beat her to it, though his spell was intercepted by one of the Weasley twins while the other blasted him into unconsciousness.

Sirius gained his bearings and quickly fired at Lily, but she blocked it as the pair became a blur of movement. "Give it up Lily. The world has changed, and we've been in here missing it. You should be proud of your son. He took a mother's betrayal and built an empire from nothing."

"It was for the better!" she cried out as she dodged and weaved firing spells. "Albus said…" she trailed off realising that she wasn't putting up much of an argument.

"STOP HER!" Dumbledore roared out as the blonde girl made a run for the fireplace during the commotion. He fired several shots at her in his anger just as she shouted something and threw in the floo powder.

It all stopped for a moment as blood splattered the fireplace and her scream of pain echoed as she disappeared into the emerald flames.

"Dumbledore… you… you," Sirius muttered in horror as he; the twins and Remus were finally subdued and bound.

"It's all for the better if she dies," he spoke calmly but looked shaken. "She is only a menace to the greater good, and if she makes it to St. Mungo's we'll find out about it and take her into custody with these other traitors to the Order," he said quickly firing a stunner at Arthur Weasley. "Just to be on the safe side Molly; as you know he doesn't care that Amanda and Ginevra have been kidnapped."

Molly Weasley nodded. "I completely agree Albus."

"Mum! How could you!" raged Fred. "She's your daughter; she's freaking twenty-two and has the legal right to live wherever and with whoever she wants."

"I don't care Fred," she retorted angrily. "I am not having my only daughter being with a squib wannabe who kidnapped her and the Girl-Who-Lived. What they are doing is… disgusting-!"

George snorted. "You always said Ginny should marry for nothing but love, and now you're trying to deny her what she wants."

"I would rather her marry that Malfoy boy than-than another girl!" she declared to their shock. "At least he is set up in gold, and his blood is pure magic, and they could give me wonderful magical grandchildren."

"You’re fucking crazy," Fred laughed humourlessly."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Hermione sighed as she finished up in the shower and looked down at her smooth slit as she grabbed her towel. She had let Sandy and Mandy shave and laser her, so she didn't have to worry for a few weeks about the hair growing back too fast before taking a shower to clear off all the 'her' goo and why the hell did she feel so horny? And she was planning on speaking to Cornelia about her job offer. It was one of those stupid drugs side effects - why did she have to suffer this one.

She shook her head clear as she dried herself off and slid into her clothes, which the twins brought her from the doctor's office.

Well, all things considered she had not felt this well rested and fresh in years. She chuckled a bit as her next set of appointments, twice a week had been arranged, and she had gotten herself a place to stay.

She was talking with Mandy and Sandy about her searching for a place and they jumped at the chance of filling their third room as it would take pressure off them money wise, plus they can all drive in together so that saves money too.

Hermione found herself happy with the arrangement as she placed away the apartment key they gave her, and headed out and to the elevator, and stepped in after saying her goodbyes to a few people she had already met, and that she would meet the twins this evening after work so they could take her home.

She was surprised the elevator began moving without her stating where to go but figured Seraph knew all about it and was letting her through, or maybe she asked for security clearance.

Hermione stopped at the correct floor and was surprised again to fined Cornelia waiting for her though she was wearing some tight blue jeans and a low-cut black top to accentuate her large breasts under her white coat this time.

"Hello again beautiful" she spoke with a smirk as she stepped into the elevator and it began descending.

She then pulled something out of her pocket and quickly pinned it to Hermione's top, making care to touch her a little too intimately and Hermione barely held back the groan.

Cornelia laughed. "I'm glad it's that side-effect," she commented amusedly while Hermione blushed. "Don't worry I won't try anything… much while you're still drugged up," she added while Hermione checked out her Wonderland ID badge with her picture.

"H-how'd you know I would take the job?" she asked suspiciously.

Cornelia laughed while rolling her eyes. "You kind of remind me of a younger me, and I practically humped the woman who invited me to join Wonderland two years ago."

“Yes. I can attest to that!” Seraph agreed laughingly through the system. “I had to switch to soft light to get away.”

“Well, it was awesome,” Cornelia said with a wild gesture. “Heading a Black Research and Development department where I can choose what I want to do.”

Hermione couldn't help but smile at the enthusiasm the woman tried to contain.

"Anyway,” Cornelia continued as she realised Seraph wasn’t going to interrupt again. “I thought I could buy you some lunch at the Avalon Restaurant on the ground floor to celebrate and get to know each other a little more. It does some very good food if you haven’t tried it before; it’s a must.

“We can get to grips if only a little about what differences we hold as we are going to work together, and hopefully create wondrous things that will make all of our nerdiest birdies super-hot with desire."

"T-that would be nice, thank you. I think," Hermione answered uncertainly, but that didn’t sound too bad as being admired was every smart person’s desire – wasn’t it?

Cornelia laughed as she placed her right hand on the back of Hermione’s waist and lead her out of the lift while she shuddered a little.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Luna Lovegood had been unlucky when she woke from her fall out of the fireplace that her father wasn't home to get her help, but she had managed to drag herself out of the house and extra wards, and leaving a trail of blood as she cried out in pain holding her left side as it felt very exposed and stung like nothing she could imagine.

She also breathed hard and pained as she just about managed to pick herself up and thought she was going to tear herself up as she apparated and collapsed to an alleyway near CyberTech HQ.

Luna’s vision started blurring as she picked herself up and crawled out of the alley dizzily and staggering with the sun bearing down on her. She struggled on staggering on her knees before she heard what could have been voices and felt someone lift her to her feet half dragging, half carrying her.

"Help, help!" the police officer yelled as he lowered the young woman onto the floor of CyberTech's lobby toward the information and reception desks while his partner tried to help stem the bleeding as she was now drifting in and out and kept muttering something about a war if he heard correct.

"LUNA!" a brown-haired young woman yelled in horror as she suddenly sprinted from where she had been heading through a light crowd towards the restaurant with a blonde woman hot on her heels and dropped next to them.

Hermione looked to the blonde woman as she began trying to stem the bleeding; taking over from the other policeman with a first aid kit a receptionist quickly rushed over as she knelt with them to help.

"Come on, stop bleeding," Cornelia muttered heatedly as she continued working. "I'm not a freaking medical doctor and you are way too cute to die."

Within thirty seconds of the police bringing the blonde in a team of doctors and nurses rushed out of the elevator, shoving people who were trying to pretend they weren’t watching out of the way. They had medical kits, a crash cart, a trolley bed and many other things people within the lobby had no name for.

"Luna," Hermione cried. "Who did this… who the fuck?"

Luna reached out and grabbed Hermione's hand tight as the medical team started treating her, blood soaking her lips. "Dum… Dumble…"

"Dumbledore did this?" she demanded, and the blonde nodded tiredly, no one took note of one of the policemen taking notes. "W-why - what happened; I know he's a foolish bastard but why attack you?"

"H-he…" she coughed but the doctors ignored it and continued, finally getting the bleeding to stop with some white foam jelly congealing within the wound causing Luna to sigh with the cool relief from it.

"He-he wants A-Amy b-back… b-but… he's-he's, most of them… p-purists," she coughed again, and a nurse reprimanded her for talking but Luna went on. "He's… the Order is-is-is going… to t-try t-to kidnap t-the P-Prime…" her eyes fluttered closed as she had been lightly sedated and lost consciousness.

Hermione groaned as she watched her friend getting lifted onto the trolley bed and wheeled away. "The Prime…" she gasped. "The Prime Minister," she muttered but was sure only the police and Cornelia were close enough to hear. "We have to inform Harry."

"He'll already know and no doubt getting your friend the best of care," Cornelia interrupted the worried girl placing a comforting hand on her shoulder seeing how worried she was. "Don't worry; I'm sure Harry already has the Ministers back."

"Excuse me," one policeman interrupted suspiciously. "But I believe we would like to know what all of that was about," he said eyeing their badges nervously.

"Um… nothing, Luna is an employee," Cornelia said trying to come up with a lie.

However, the police had no time to respond, and Cornelia was coming up short in the lie department when one officer's radio went off and someone, their chief by the sound of it began talking. "I understand that you are both at CyberTech?"

"Yes sir. We were both going on our break and the sandwich bar outside is-."

"I want you to leave immediately,” the man over the radio interrupted, “and forget about whatever it is you've seen or heard."

"But sir, the…-" he tried to say as he was looking around for support but watched as the receptionist was sneaking away and noticed how far away all the staff and visitors were as a large number of security was ushering everyone on their way and the doctors and ‘victim’ had left in a distant lift.

"This is a direct order from the Prime Minister's office,” the man over the radio interrupted again. “Do you understand?"

"Yes sir," they both finished nervously as they looked to the women one last time before hurrying out, confused as they gave each other a look before shrugging and heading for the sandwich bar in the outside CyberTech pavilion.

Hermione and Cornelia looked at each other in surprise before the blonde let a small cheeky smile light her lips. "That's the sort of shit you only see in the movies," Cornelia declared before she was startled as Seraph appeared next to them while rolling her eyes.

"Harry wants you both in his office now. You'll be free to visit Miss. Lovegood once she is awake."

"Okay."

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter XII

Terrors Terror

Luna Lovegood’s head pounded less than she would have thought. In fact, she felt positively lightheaded and relaxed. She could only hope that Hermione had gotten her warning so they could prepare for an attempt on the Minister.

Dumbledore really shouldn't be so foolish as to commit acts of war based on one's own belief that they were stronger without all the facts; or giving a shit about any of those facts. She internally sighed at the stupidity of it all and wondered whether Dumbledore even bothered queuing in the common-sense line.

It took Luna a few moments to crack open her eyes and she had to blink several times in surprise as she was floating in some kind of transparent green fluid that kind of tastes like her girl juices - well she would rather not explain to herself how she knew what the taste was.

She was strapped down to something soft, and naked with some wires and tubes coming from her skin, though they didn't hurt in the least.

However, she knew she was breathing in the liquid, which felt gooey she still had what seemed to be a tube down her throat assisting her breathing a long with something over her mouth and nose that did nothing to stop the goo, but seemed to hold the tube in place.

She was wondering whether this was some kind of Muggle healing tank as she felt quite good and well rested, but she may have been in here for a while. Though, she hoped it hadn't been too long as Dumbledore had most likely taken Sirius, Remus and the Weasley twin's prisoner for helping her escape and they may need rescuing.

She almost startled as she saw the beaming face of a fully clothed Amanda… Avalon standing outside the glass window looking in on her with concern. "Whoa girl, you really scared us," she spoke, and Luna realised she could hear her through built-in speakers.

"Tinted…” Amanda said as she tapped the glass. “I mean one-way. You can see out, but I can’t see in, so,” she gestured a holographic screen next to her that only showed Luna from her shoulders up. “Seraph says that she’s not permitted to show visitors ,more than that, but I’m here to spring you anyway, so totally going to look,” she laughed while Luna couldn’t help but smile.

“Anyway,” Amy continued brightly with a cheeky smirk on her lips. “You've been in there for the max two days already. Doctor McGuiness says you'll be coming out in a few so as I said; I came to spring you. We would have kept you on a bed, but we needed the full details of what happened, okay?"

Luna could just manage a nod. "Good, don't worry,” Amy said gently. “You're getting the best medical attention in the world. Though, I have some slightly bad news…" Luna just raised a curious eyebrow to tell her to continue. "You're going to need continued therapy for a while as one of the curses did some damage to your spine that we couldn't heal straight out so it'll take a while… it would have healed better if you hadn't dragged yourself here after getting hurt; or we could rely on a healer we might have faster results but it would have been the same anyway."

Luna just gave a nod of understanding as the pod started moving lower and lying back as the liquid started draining out of it.

She waited and as the fluid fully left her except the taste, smell and gooey feel. The glass hatch opened up to reveal two twin girls (nurses perhaps), and they carefully began taking all of the wires off her naked body while Amanda brought over a dressing gown while smirking as she did keep to her promise as her eyes wandered, but Luna only smiled and rolled her blue eyes at her friends crazy antics. They helped her into the robe before the three of them helped her onto a trolley bed as she could barely move her legs.

"How are you feeling Miss. Lovegood?" asked a male's soft voice suddenly as a brown-haired man with blonde highlights entered the room and strolled up to her bed.

"I am feeling quite well, considering. Thank you very much doctor," she answered with a corky voice.

He offered up a warm smile before nodding to the nurses. "You may take her to her room, and the duty nurse is to be informed of her whereabouts if she leaves."

"Okay," Mandy moaned. "But we were only going to have a girl's night out downstairs in the restaurant, and we were certain Miss. Luna would have liked it, right Miss. Amanda?"

"Of course, can't we?" Amanda complained. "It is Luna's birthday in twelve days; she can't be cooped up until we can use her birthday to guilt you into letting her out!"

He sighed while rolling his eyes. "As long as you don't leave the building and Luna doesn't consume any alcohol, I'm fine with it, understand?"

"Yes sir," the three declared with mock salutes as they led the confused girl away… well pushed her along on her bed to her private room where they could clean her up in the shower, dress her, and set up her wheelchair.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

The British Prime Minister had only just returned to number ten with his two CyberTech bodyguards plus his own 'secret' agents. They were reluctant to let in two outsiders, but it got sorted as he would not budge on the matter (and rightfully so with these magic maniacs after him).

He didn't just have one group of nutbars after him but now he had two, (according to Harry these new nutbars were delusional purists that had recently started showing off their true colours and from the CCTV footage he would have to agree).

The blasted old man, Albus Dumbledore had even resorted to attacking people who didn't agree with him. He had seen the medical report of the poor young woman's condition, and she got into that state to bring them a message; that Dumbledore planned to kidnap him, the Prime Minister just because he wanted to ruin Harry's sister's life.

He would not condone such action and while CyberTech stood he could stand up against the magical world. He would have to meet the young lady and thank her personally.

However, having to watch his back constantly was exhausting, and…

His thoughts trailed off as the buildings alarm system sounded throughout and he frowned in worry as it was quite the different tone to normal. It signalled that there was a magical threat present and standing: a code red.

"Mr. Prime Minister," one of his CyberTech guard spoke crisply. He was a huge black guy that he would associate (stereotypically) with basketball, and he had a CyberTech earpiece on. "You are to stay within this office, Katharine; you stay too with the secret service guys."

"Aye Commander," the other CyberTech guard answered in a northern accent.

"Are you sure Commander Karz?" the Prime Minister asked.

He nodded as he headed for the door. "Yes sir, it is our job to secure your safety and life. The security defences have no doubt been activated. It's just a matter of when the fools come into range of our offensive barriers, and how many we capture… or don’t."

"Wait, what the hell is going on?" one of the secret service guys demanded as he pulled out his handgun and held it down but at the ready. "I get we're under attack but by who and why were we not informed of a threat on the Prime Ministers life; metahumans?"

"No. Sorry Jenkins but that is not my business, it's a need to know. I'm just following orders," he replied. "However, I believe that you may need to know. Mr. Avalon pissed off some nutbars and took in his twin sister from them.

"Now these fucks think that they'll get her back if they kidnap the Prime Minister. They do not realise we have strict guidelines stating that this government does not negotiate with terrorists, especially when they are kidnapping someone to exchange for an innocent civilian."

Jenkins nodded. "Okay, so a bunch of whack-jobs with resources," he agreed. "Then I'm coming too."

"Be my guest," he shrugged as he pulled out two red plastic handguns and threw one to Jenkins, and he just managed to catch it looking confused. "It has three settings… off, nighty night, and I'll fuck you in hell."

Jenkins gulped as he looked at the switch on the CyberTech branded weapon in awe. He knew CyberTech to be one of the most advance tech companies on the planet, but he wasn't aware they made weapons let alone what looked like an energy gun. The secret service was really lacking intel there – and funding. Maybe he could get some extra funding for some of these guns.

Karz said no more as he exited the room and Jenkins put away his regular firearm. "What setting?" he asked as he followed out gesturing to his partners to stay before closing the door after them.

"Your decision," he replied as they moved down the corridor. "Just a word of warning, although we may not have to engage the enemy, they are to be considered highly dangerous, and if one points anything at you take them down, especially if it's a wooden stick."

Jenkins snorted a small laugh until Karz looked at him with cold seriousness. "Y-you're not joking, are you? What kind of damage can they do with a stick if they're not metahumans?"

"Turn you into a bug, hex you, curse you, or simply kill you," he replied. "Fairy's, vampires, werewolves, they also exist," he answered to Jenkins shock.

"We're going to be fighting wizards and witches, most of which have been brainwashed into following some crazy old man into battle against a seriously evil wizard, but this old man won't leave us alone because we’re doing a better job of fighting than them.

"He was responsible for Mr. Avalon’s parents throwing him out and dumping him with his racist aunt and uncle… took him away from his twin sister, a girl responsible for the evil wizard's first downfall at just fifteen months. Now the evil wizards back the old man just won't leave her alone, as she has chosen her brother over her parents, and now the light and dark attack us because they are arseholes."

"Then we must begin a military strike against them," Jenkins interrupted.

"Negative," he disagreed. "Such an act as of yet will reveal all of them to the world. We cannot have all of the religious nut jobs hunting them and committing acts of murder. It's bad enough with the secret anti-mutant activists and attacks. It would be fruitless as I have little doubt that they would start murdering each other too as they have no way to be certain. The human species is after all inherently stupid.

"Try to understand rather than judge," he continued. "Let it take its time. There are wizards and witches that live with us and want to just be a normal part of our community.

"They're just normal people with a gift, like mutants. I do not know the how or why, but I look forward to discovering it. But for now, let's watch as I believe the battle is about to begin," he added gesturing the window where they could see some shadowy figures out in the late evening early night.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Dumbledore had not been too surprised that he and his Order could not get into the Prime Ministers home by apparation, but he was surprised when they neared the parameter an alarm system started blaring and that put them all on edge as they recalled the attack on CyberTech.

However, as they got closer and onto the main street, surprisingly void of guards they got more brazen in their victory and some like Ronald Weasley was strutting. Though, everyone stopped in surprise as some kind of metallic thing silently swished (seemingly from the sky) down before them.

It was shaped like a fat curved-angled T; the pointed end being the obvious front, the top and back sides red while the lower half a creamy white. It wasn't too large, only about the size of a wheel on one of the cars they passed earlier. However, it was a bit smaller than those they saw in the CyberTech building and didn’t seem to fly with propellers like those ones.

It was unnerving as it just hovered before them making a soft humming sound reminiscent of the previous machines that attacked them at CyberTech.

The machines paint seemed to absorb the light and several quicker witted members realised that the logo upon it comprising a black C with a black T stylised in cogs within it meant serious trouble and withdrew their wands.

"A-Albus it's just like those other things f-from CyberTech," said James worriedly. "How does it fly?" he asked, confused as he couldn’t see any means for it to fly. "Is it magic?"

However, Albus hadn't the chance to comment when the thing turned to James. "Negative. I am a defence drone, unit zero forty-two. I am the next generation of defensive drone as I am capable of moving independently of the Seraph Network. I have been programmed to answer three questions before relaying a message. You have two questions remaining."

"What are the Prime Ministers defences like?" Dumbledore asked smugly. If the boy was going to play games on his head be it.

The thing turned to him. "To get through The Parliamentary defences you will need a miracle. I hope you have brought a god with you.”

“I didn’t bring a god,” one of the Order minions whispered to his fellow. “Did you bring a god?”

“Idiot!” his friend replied rolling his eyes. “That thing was taking the piss.”

"Hey, that isn't what the Professor asked!" growled Ron angrily as he glared at the two taking it seriously. "Why did you say that when he asked you something else?" he demanded before anyone could stop him wasting the last question.

"It is all about your wording Ronald Weasley," it said startling them that it knew his name. "The question was," it began nonchalant before shocking them all as it replayed Dumbledore's voice speaking his question. "'What are the Prime Ministers defences like'," it mimicked. "I told you in a more human sort of way to scare you into leaving, but it has not worked therefore I am to give you one last warning… leave or you shall loose this battle today and we shall use deadly force as and when necessary."

With those parting words it zipped up with speed into the darkness before they could do anything to stop it. "Albus," Lily said shakily. "That thing is a weapon just like those others, and it said it is number forty-two, which logic dictates it probably has forty-one or more brothers and sisters around here; maybe we should just leave."

"Nonsense!" he declared stubbornly. "I shall not let your idiot of a son best me."

"For such an idiot he's doing a pretty good job of kicking our arses!" mutter Alistor Moody in annoyance as something was interfering with his magical eye. "Plus, we've lost members to him, the Weasley girl and Girl-Who-Lived being two, along with Granger and Lovegood. Also, Bill and Charlie Weasley appear to be AWOL and what about our prisoners. You do realise Avalon will come for them using force. You heard that thing if we continue. If they don’t arrest us and throw us in a cell, we know they can keep us from escaping they’ll end up killing us."

"This is for The Greater Good, we must secure Amanda is returned to our possession, she is ours and will defeat Voldemort someday."

"You know what, fuck all of you I'm going home," Moody said shaking his head. "You should all quite while you're either alive or not sitting in a CyberTech cell awaiting your trial for being terrorists or mass-douchebags or whatever they decide to charge you with because the list of crimes is growing. If you hadn't noticed they can now stop us from apparating. How long until they can suppress our powers or whatever else?"

"B-but Alistor, you joined the Order because even under the threat of Death Eaters the Ministry wouldn't take you back. You said retirement bores you," the old man said in a panic.

"Yeah it does but this is all a bunch of bull," he retorted. "I realised the moment we attacked CyberTech that it was not only fruitless but pointless. Amanda is safe and happy with her brother, why the fuck can't you just stay out of her business?"

"She is the only one who can…"

"Yeah yeah we've heard this shit before," he interrupted rolling his eyes. "But what good is that if she has nothing to fight for. She'll just end up saying 'fuck it I'm tired' and let herself die. Just fuck off away from me, revealing the magical world looks better and better with every passing day," he continued as he turned and started walking away. "Maybe CyberTech needs an ex-auror consultant, after all they'll probably pay attention to what I have to say. Some of their security seemed like they might have been ex-military."

Dumbledore just frowned as Moody disappeared from sight. "Let's just continue with the mission," he said and the rest nodded except a young woman with blue hair as she ran off after Moody as she knew if he was going she would be in trouble if she stayed, but Dumbledore paid the traitors' no heed as he led his Order a little ways closer to number ten when the ground beneath his feet was torn to pieces, and he barely managed to protect himself by creating an earth wall.

However, shrapnel skimmed his head causing blood to pour as he looked around in horror at the sound of explosions. He could see multiple flying things shooting long yellow beams that cut through the ground and anything else in their way, and he was almost sick as he saw several of his unlucky member's dead, in pieces or burnt with terror written on their dead expressions.

Dumbledore looked around at other members of his Order to see the panic and fear as they barely managed to hold off the machines attacks when the beams ceased and they started firing multiple red blasts in tandem, and Albus had to watch as members of his Order were cut down in streams of blood as these things zipped by overhead.

It was horrific, and he wanted to puke as his shields were barely holding as the machines switched from red blasts to yellow beams and back again. It hit with force when several yellow beams smashed into his shield blowing the old man off his feet and back several yards.

He knew that if anyone survived this his Order of just about one hundred would be significantly diminished in size. He landed with a painful crash and the world around him seemed to ring and move in slow motion as he watched the smoke and lights from his position as blood leaked into his eyes.

He mildly realised that he and his Order had never been prepared for war. They were a pushover to the muggles, and had now been truly trounced, and if he survived, he knew he would be imprisoned.

He may not even get a trial. It was horrific. He had never been in such a one-sided battle before, and never thought he would be in one where he could not be the victor. How was it that one pathetic little boy could grow up to be so powerful… to take everything away from him.

"How, could I have lost everything?" he demanded in a cry to the sky as he watched the machines as they started shining down search lights upon them, demanding their immediate surrender.

He could see a few survivors from the comer of his eye throwing their wands away and obeying to drop to their knees and place their hands on their heads.

"How dare you take everything from me!" he roared as he grabbed his charred wand and stood, but started as he saw a man with greying brown hair in a black suit glaring at him with cold blue eyes as he pointed a weapon at him and the last thing Albus saw was a green light.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Albus felt groggy as he returned to the waken world and shook sleep from his eyes as his memories flooded through his mind like a terrifying daydream and he was quick to sit up in his bed gasping for breath.

He looked around in panic as he searched for his glasses. He found them on a small table beside his single bed. It was the only thing in the room beside the bed he realised as he placed on his specs and looked around the small room.

The walls were matte white and dim, but he realised that was probably because the lights weren't switched on full, but he was certain there was no door.

The bed was made, and he was lying on top of it wearing a bright red jumpsuit with his name on a sewn-on tag of his right chest along with a long number.

He sat up quickly and looked around only to find a pair of slip on flat shoes with some weird tags that seemed to stick together to hold them on better.

Dumbledore was shocked as he let himself fall back onto the bed. His friends and allies… many of them had recently died… for nothing it seemed as he was now a prisoner.

He stood up after a moment and tried to apparate from his tiny cell. He was beyond surprised that he reappeared in his office back at Hogwarts (being the headmaster had its perks). It was a relief to see his familiar Fawkes again and the bird squawked in happiness as he gave it a pet, but didn't let the thought of his freedom linger too much as he tiredly sat at his desk.

"Fawkes my old friend; what am I to do?" he asked his familiar tiredly. "I may have been strong enough to escape but what if they've captured all of the others?"

"Albus, are you here?" demanded a sneering voice in panic as his door was torn open, and in charged a greasy-haired and hook-nosed man in dark flowing robes, but he paused on seeing him. "What are you wearing?" he asked in distaste. "I know you enjoy bright colours but that is going too far. And what has happened to your head, and face."

Albus was startled but looked in the little tabletop mirror on his desk to find that he had some Muggle plasters on his cheeks, along with a few scratches and his head was wrapped in bandages.

"Never mind that Severus!" the old man replied quickly. "The plan to abduct the Prime Minister did not go as planned, and many members of the Order lost their lives, but perhaps we can salvage this and have our captured members returned to us."

Snape sighed while rolling his eyes. "And how may I ask do you plan on this?"

"We must retrieve our traitorous prisoners from number Twelve Grimauld Place," he replied indignantly.

"And how do you expect me to bring them all?" he asked in annoyance. "You'll have to come and help as I can't bring them all by myself."

Albus frowned in annoyance before nodding. "Yes indeed," he agreed with a nod. "But I have no one else, except maybe another member of staff here at Hogwarts. Yes, yes, I'm sure Fillius will be fine with doing me this one simple favour.

"If you would be so kind as to fetch him as I need to give him the secret so he can get in. I'll erase him from the Fidelius like I have the others after he has completed this task."

Snape sighed in annoyance before nodding with a sneer. "Very well headmaster," he reluctantly agreed before heading off out of the door.

"Damn, this isn't going to be easy," Albus commented to himself as he picked up a quill and fiddled with it in thought. "They've already made it clear they do not submit to terrorism.

"So how can I get any control over the filthy muggles and traitors? Would Avalon dare try to take Hogwarts away from me like he's taken everything else? No, no, he wouldn't dare… he doesn't have that kind of bravado.

"He would then be declaring war on the Ministry of Magic, and they have hundreds more than I had. Yes, those machines wouldn't stand a chance."

Dumbledore was thinking over many things and time seemed to pass by fast as he said to enter as he heard a light knock, and both Severus and the tiny Professor Flitwick entered his office. The tiny man was about to speak, most likely to comment on his new attire but he put his hand up to stop him.

"That is a story I may never wish to speak of," he said solemnly. "However, I have a favour I need to ask of you."

"Of course, Albus, whatever you need," he squeaked out his reply. "Severus said he needs help collecting some traitors from Order HQ?"

Albus nodded tiredly. "Yes, I'm afraid so. Is it possible for you to help bring them to me as we may need to set them free for the release of captured Order members?"

"I see," he nodded, confused. "I suppose I can help, as long as it's a good cause."

"Thank you," he answered with a tight smile. "The Headquarters of the Order of the Phoenix is located at number Twelve Grimauld Place!"

And with those simple words Albus dropped to his butt on the floor as the world around him faded away in sparking colours along with both Fillius and Severus leaving him in a bright matte white, empty room with just a huge mirror on one side.

He just stared at his bruised reflection in horror and confusion before the mirror suddenly turned into a window somehow to show a room behind with several people in.

He recognised the Prime Minister watching with a few of his security personnel and some men dressed in what he knew the muggle military wore. Nhe gulped as they were wearing signa of higher ranks.

Ginny Weasley was there with some kind of green panel in her hands doing something with it while smiling, and next to her was Amanda Potter with a huge grin on her face mocking him.

Also, Hermione Granger stood next to a smirking blonde woman both of them wearing long white lab coats over their normal clothes, and the blondes smile looked even more mocking as it widened.

Also, he took note of Luna Lovegood watching him smiling; she was in an electronic muggle wheelchair in front of Ginny as the red-haired girl was leaning on the back as she used her thing.

However, the man to take most of his attention was standing next to a young woman with short blonde hair, and blue eyes was none other than Harry Avalon smirking at him.

"I told you… you can't beat me Albus Dumbledore!" Harry suddenly spoke, his voice seemingly coming from all around him. "You and your people do not rule the world or dictate its destiny. You're going to jail for a very long-time old man."

"Wait," he roared as he pulled himself to his feet and glared at Harry angrily. "You can't do this; we don't recognise your laws… we're practically an independent nation."

"Within our borders we shall not accept that," the Prime Minister suddenly interrupted. "And if we did, you're within our lands now, which means you abide by our laws whether you like them or not."

"You set all of this up… why?" he demanded panicked as he realised, he couldn’t apparate before gasping. "To get into Grimauld Place," he answered himself in horror.

Harry grinned. "Cool huh; you were so predictable. Though, you have been out for two days we've just sent soldiers to free your captives, and I'm sure all of them will enjoy seeing you in jail."

"Y-you can't do this," he spoke quietly in panic, almost begging. "I-I have to assist the Girl Who Lived in stopping Voldemort."

"We shall deal with Voldemort, Mr. Dumbledore," said the Prime Minister. "He and his terrorist organisation are now top priority within the UK, but I understand that there are fractions all over the world, one of the largest being in the US. Rest assured Mr. Dumbledore that I have a private meeting with the President tomorrow and shall bring him up to speed so we can make sure he and his government are well prepared, and that the Avengers are informed of Death Eater activity within the US."

"Y-you can't do t-this," he answered in quiet defeat.

"We already have," said Amanda suddenly moving closer to the window and now glaring. "You stole my life, my freedom, and my choice, and now we'll take everything from you, you racist piece of shit.

"By the way, if you see dad in jail, tell him I want nothing to do with him or mum ever again. Why would he throw my brother out on your say so? If I ever have children I would die and kill for them unconditionally, because that is what a parent is supposed to do. Parents aren't supposed to throw out a child because some filthy old man tells them too."

"Maybe we'll get lucky," muttered the blonde woman suddenly smirking. "He might get a slightly disturbed telepath for a roommate in the near future who will share all of his sicko thoughts."

"Welcome to The Crater, Mr. Dumbledore!" a man in his fifties with brown hair flecked with grey said as he stepped forward with a polite smile. "The United Kingdom's first and only supervillain prison. I believe you have Mr. Avalon to thank for your comfort."

Dumbledore stared in horror as he realised this prison was designed specifically with magic in mind.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Sirius sighed as he and Remus reclaimed their places on the floor with the other captives quite glad, they had been locked in the kitchen, as they had been left for just over two days now and couldn't break the door down.

They knew both Nymphadora Tonks and Alistor Moody were now on their side but neither of them had been capable of breaking Dumbledore's charms, and they hadn't heard from the two in several hours, but they were apparently coming up with a plan to get them out.

Boom!

They all jumped and moved from the door as it seemed to explode in a cloud of dust, and when it cleared there they stood at the open portal.

There were several people wearing black uniforms with body armour and CyberTech's logo, with several more wearing muggle military uniforms, all of which were carrying large assault rifles except two in black carried wands: one a pink haired young woman and the other the scarred old ex-auror; though, they were also wearing muggle uniforms with that CT logo.

"The house is secure sir," a young woman arrived on the scene with two men in muggle uniforms, one of the men carrying a cage. The cage had a glow and control panel on the bade with keypad.

The cage contained a little wrinkled creature that had been shoved in it with bat-like ears, and a long nose with huge black eyes wearing a tea towel for clothing, and it was squirming and yelling about muggle filth along with something, which Sirius knew was his mother's portrait from the hall.

The creature in the cage was trying to disapparate, but with every attempt it flickered in white mist and didn’t go anywhere as it cried and screamed for freedom from the ‘filthy’ muggles, mudbloods, and blood traitors.

"We found this thing lurking around upstairs," she continued, ignoring the creature and portrait. "The cage was hastily put together by Miss. Cline when we were warned of this nutter. It tried to attack us, so we subdued it immediately. I believe it may need a psychiatric evaluation. It doesn't seem to be alright in the head and appears to have suffered a lifetime’s worth of abuse."

Moody nodded. "Very well," he said before turning a huge grin of Sirius and co. "You guys coming or ya like being stuck in here?"

"Shit, thanks," Sirius said as he and the others climbed up to their feet. "By the way what happened to Luna? Is she okay?"

"For the most part yes," he agreed. "She will be undergoing treatment for a while. We had to go to CyberTech to help get you out. Avalon tricked Dumbledore into revealing the Orders HQ. I was their watching and I was almost convinced the setup was real."

"Sir we've found a few magical items," a man came in wearing huge bulky goggles over his eyes and CyberTech uniform as he held up a small metal box. "A silver locket with a snake on it seems to be highly dangerous, and two small golden balls with wings that seem to be enchanted but not very dangerous, but they did attack us… kind of"

Sirius laughed. "I don't have a clue about the Locket but the Snitches I played with years ago for a prank on… an old mate of mine."

"I see," the soldier nodded. "However, what are we to do about that… woman?"

"Just leave it for now; you guys have work to do… all she can do is make a noise," Moody replied. "Search every inch of this place. See if you can find out if the books on dark magic are still within the property or recoverable.

"It is better to know one’s enemy and the Blacks had some of the rarest books on the subject."

"I think we can help with that," Fred Weasley piped in smugly. "Mum was the one getting rid of it all, and we know her well enough to help find them."

The man nodded as he handed the lead box off to Tonks before following after the Weasley twins with several other soldiers.

"So, what happened to the Order?" asked Remus nervously.

"Tonks and I left after we were confronted by what Avalon called a defence drone," Moody replied sadly. "We didn't want anything more to do with the fool after seeing number forty-two, and we can assure you we are thankful we didn't stay. It was a massacre," he muttered shaking his head. "Those that aren't dead are now locked in cells."

"M-Molly, Ron?" Arthur suddenly asked in a panic.

"They weren't nearly as worried when Dumbledore attacked you," Tonks said tiredly. "But both of them barely made it alive. Your wife I understand still doesn't realise how much trouble she is actually in. She's under the delusion that Dumbledore will rescue her and won't listen when we tell her he has also been arrested."

"I see," Arthur replied sadly. "I don't understand how they can betray family for Albus. Just because he says something is right does not mean it is. How can they be so blind? I had always prided myself on us Weasley's being so-called blood traitors, and now I understand that one of my sons is a Ministry lapdog, another is a muggle hater while my wife worships the ground the old man walks on."

Sirius placed his hand on the older man's shoulder. "Sometimes these things just happen. Look at me… my family has been a bunch of evil jerks for generations and now I stand against the magical-world because it is the right thing to do to bring about the end of all this pointless fighting, as I've now seen the stupidity and ignorance of the world I grew up in."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Albus Dumbledore had spent three weeks in jail so far and knew if it wasn't for the other locked up members of the Order of the Phoenix he didn't know if he could cope. Though, he must admit that Ronald Weasley's ranting and raving had been getting on his nerves.

However, that wasn't too troubling. It was the other inmates that were getting transferred in that were worrying. They were to lighten the load from other 'supervillain' prisons. Though, he still wasn't quite sure what they meant by that, except that they all wore different colours, either red (him and his group) blue and green, and some were so intimidating that he didn't want to ask.

Though, he was now almost certain that red meant magic, as a few Death Eaters had recently been incarcerated with them. Though, they kept away from the other prisoners, especially Dumbledore's group. Though, the old man was certain they were mocking them behind their backs.

"WHO THE FUCK ARE YOU CALLING INFERIOR! YOU FUCK!" a slender pale young man with fiery eyes, grey hair, and oddly elongated ears demanded of the Death Eater group, as the prison settled down for lunch in the huge multi layered mess hall, though only the bottom floor was used as there weren't nearly enough prisoners to need to use the other two layers yet.

Albus had looked from where he sat at his table looking nervous and could see the guy was in green. However, what startled Dumbledore and the Death Eaters was he was on the other side of the dining hall, and suddenly moved with unreal speed, clearing several tables as he jumped.

The green grabbed one Death Eater by the throat and Albus noticed he was wearing the same cuffs around his wrists and ankles and neck, just like Albus and everyone else. They were told that the cuffs though thin and extraordinarily light would induce pain on anyone causing problems with their powers. They were also supposedly shielded against tampering, even by magic.

"See these ears?" the green demanded, and the Death Eater nodded in fright. "They aren’t just for looking pretty, so I suggest you keep ya fucking traps shut ya fucking piss-ants. It's already common knowledge that whatever you fucking reds are you can't or can barely use your powers in here, but most of us can… augh!"

He suddenly cried out letting the Death Eater drop to the ground and spinning round to see three guards.

"Get back to your food!" one guard commanded while looking disinterested.

The green just shrugged with one more glare at the Death Eater before stalking back to his friends while they laughed it off.

Albus turned from the scene while pale cheeked. "I'm not sure what's worse, here or Azkaban," he spoke softly as before he thought they were lucky but now he grimaced as he looked at one of his own cuffs.

Chapter Text

CyberTech World Class

Chapter XIII

Pillars of Light

Minerva McGonagall sat at the teachers table within the Great Hall of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry with a sense of unease.

The term had started weeks back, and Albus Dumbledore - along with practically all other members of The Order of the Phoenix had seemed to have disappeared just over a month ago.

She worried because they hadn't come back from a mission to capture the muggle Prime Minister, which was stupid, and she was certain they had probably been captured or something like that.

Albus' disappearance had already come to the attention to the Ministry of Magic and they had set her up with a substitute deputy headmistress while she took the roll of head teacher.

The woman they had sent was truly a filthy piece of work and was more racist than most Death Eaters she had come across and had started giving out detentions for being Muggleborn or… well other such things like being poor.

The woman (and McGonagall used the term woman very loosely) was a pug faced bitch (yes. She went there) woman that reminded McGonagall of a fat and slimy toad and wore these hideous pink cardigans with awful pink bows in her hair like she was five years old and didn’t know any better yet or something. She also liked to talk 'sweetly' to people like they're stupid and Minerva was getting close to hexing the life out of her.

If only Albus got back, and then he would put a stop to her. Though, that sensible part of her brain knew he wouldn’t care enough to get rid of her. Then again, McGonagall was pretty-certain that Dumbledore was never returning if even an iota of the rumours of the muggles power was true.

She sighed tiredly when she started as she heard something. Something sounding like wind being pushed; like a fan. She had heard the sound before somewhere and looked around to see other people, students and teachers looking for the source as it grew louder.

McGonagall frowned as she stood up and gestured for the other teachers and they reluctantly got up too. She took note that Severus looked quite alarmed as she turned and spoke to the students.

"All of you are to remain in this hall!" McGonagall spoke crisply. "Prefects are in charge."

Then she led the other teachers out of the hall and out of the entrance hall doors before they stopped in horror as two huge glowing white pillars of light beamed down from the dark sky and crashed into the ground.

McGonagall could only look up in horror and awe as the sky had been broken above them with huge cracks spreading outward from the holes in the sky. Then three more blazing pillars of light shattered through the sky and cracked into the ground throwing up dirt.

The pillars looked like they were nothing but light, but they stood erect while radiating light and McGonagall could feel the waves of energy pulsating from them.

Looking back up more pillars of light cracked through the sky and shattered into the ground. It looked like they were in a huge glass dome and some giant monster was cracking their pencils through it. The sky was tearing apart as more and more pillars cracked through the air, setting the atmosphere alight and revealing more and more of the wards.

The dome started bending inward, seemingly being drawn into the light beams already stuck in the ground, more and more crunching into the ground. Then their attention was caught as a blinding implosion of light in the far distance screamed and once they could blink the stars from their eyes, McGonagall thought she might throw up.

Flashing lights, red and blue were coming from Hogsmeade with huge spotlights beaming down and shining from the sky, but they couldn’t see what was making that light, but they could see more white pillars spread out through the village streets.

McGonagall found herself crying out a few moments later and covering her eyes with her arms as one last pillar cracked down several metres away and the wards shattered like they were made out of glass.

The sound of propellers was buzzing louder than ever. McGonagall rubbed her eyes under her glasses and looked around as the school grounds were covered in pillars of light, but none seemed to have hit the castle itself.

Then looking up large black muggle machines flew while shinning lights from the sky when men fully kitted in black launched themselves out of a couple of machines, abseiling down they landed within moments while holding riffles with torches and aimed at the teachers, flanking them and holding them at gunpoint.

“Don’t!” the leader of the men demanded as McGonagall went to raise her wand, but lowered it quickly as she saw several other machines landing on the grounds, and some large cars and other muggle vehicles startled her as she turned to see they had busted through the front gates and were charging up the main drive with huge lorries following them with blue and red flashing lights.

"Okay, please. On your knees, wands where we can see them, and hands on your heads!” the leader of the men: a large and scary looking black man with neat short hair and a large muggle riffle held trained on them with torches occasionally shining in their eyes!”

Minerva gulped and did as they requested along with most of the other teachers. However, the likes of the Toad, Delores Jane Umbridge and Severus Snape refused to obey and instead sneered at them defiantly.

"If you do not cooperate, we shall use force!" the military's commander suddenly demanded.

Snape went for his wand and fired a killing curse. However, one of the men moved in out of rank. He was dressed like the rest, but he had pale skin and short dark blonde hair with cold blue eyes as he dived in swiftly and threw his body into Snape with one hand around his wrist forcing the spell to fly harmlessly into the sky. They heard a crack while Snape screamed as he was thrown around and slammed face first into the dirt with a riffles muzzle rammed into his face.

“The Commander gave you a very wonderful suggestion!” the man growled in Snape’s ear. “That suggestion did not include using any kind of magic, let alone murder spells!”  

McGonagall quivered as Snape was crying and he was terrified and outclassed and outmatched. The muggle soldiers didn’t even have to use their weapons to take them out.

Snape might have even wet himself as he was soon in shackled cuffs held behind his back and his wand was crushed into several pieces. The cuffs had glowing blue marking around them and Snape screamed out in rage and pain.

It was quite sad. However, McGonagall knew how he was feeling as some of the other soldiers kept them at gun point and allowed a few extras into their ranks and McGonagall and her fellow teachers were soon cuffed. She shivered as she felt the dampening of the energy in the cuffs. It felt similar to the white pillars still covering the grounds.

Though, McGonagall did find great pleasure as that filthy bitch, Umbridge cried out obscenities and screamed and struggled as her wand was removed and she was cuffed.

“Severus Snape!” the man who tackled Snape said coolly. “You are under arrest for attempted murder,” he said before forcing his left sleeve up and scowling at the black tattoo marked there. “Also, you are under arrest under suspicion of having close ties to the terrorist organisation known as the Death Eaters! These nice police officers will read you your rights.”

Snape was soon dragged away kicking and screaming with a couple of uniformed men who forced him into the back of a powerful looking armoured van while reading him his rights.

“And you. Dolores Umbridge, I believe you called yourself!” he said coldly turning to the toad. Well, she had been screaming it and about how she worked for the Minister as if that was a threat to them. “You are under arrest for resisting arrest; you might get out in a few weeks if you’re lucky - these nice gentlemen will be taking-.”

“W-wait!” The small Professor Flitwick quickly interrupted, startling them. “I want to make a formal complaint against her.”

“Go ahead,” the Commander agreed as one of his men whispered a name into his ear. “Professor Flitwick.”

“She’s been forcing students into detentions with her,” he said quickly. “She has been making them write line… you know what lines are?” the Commander nodded while he and his men looked confused. “There’s a quill. It’s supposed to be for signing contracts as it uses your blood; you know blood signed contracts have more meaning,” he said and checked to make sure they were following him.

“Well, it has a side effect that it cuts the word into the writers’ hand,” Flitwick said and wasn’t surprised as the soldiers turned their angry looks toward Umbridge. “It heals them, but you can imagine doing that over and over? That woman… she was planted here by the Minister of Magic, and she’s been forcing her detention students to write lines with a blood quill.”

“Shut up Flitwick!” Umbridge screeched at him. “I’ll have your job for this!”

“You do not have any authority here!” the Commander growled out. “We’re also adding the charges of child abuse and assault! Take this bitch away!” he hissed through his teeth he was so angry, and the police officers were soon dragging her into her own private armoured police van, and both vans were soon leaving.

Nothing was said for a few moments as two more men and a woman exited one of the closer helicopters while the Commander was talking to someone over the radio.

The three newbies made it over soon. They were all wearing black uniforms with earpiece things, and they had weapons at their sides but no rifles.

One of the men was a lanky dark-skinned man with short clipped brown hair who kind of looked bored, as he rolled his eyes while looking all over the place and made the invasion scene seem less than the amazing thing it was.

The second man and the woman McGonagall knew. The man had long red hair tied back in a tail with rings looping around his left ear with a few studs in the top of his right with a dragon tooth dangling from his lob. He had a holster in black fastened around his left forearm with his wand in it. The woman wore her hair short, coloured a vivid dark purple with smiling blue eyes, and also had her wand on display on her arm.

Bill Weasley, and Nymphadora Tonks, (obviously former members of The Order of the Phoenix: a wizard and witch). McGonagall was less surprised than she thought she should be to find that they betrayed the Ministry of Magic, as she knew that both of them had gotten tired of the Ministry; but then, who hadn’t?

"Captain!" the man who arrested them saluted as the three stopped in front of them and the large dark-skinned guy returned the greeting.

"At ease Commander!" he replied with a slight yawn. “Oh; you arrested that Snape one already?” he asked as he drew out a phone, unlocked the screen and pulled up the picture before checking out the staff.

“Yes, Sir!” the Commander agreed.

The Captain shrugged as he put his phone away. “Okay, fair enough; I did get here late,” he groaned. “Someone make sure that one is brought into our facility. MI Five and the CIA have some questions for that shit face. We might let the States have him after we’ve finished with him. Apparently MACUSA has an open warrant for his arrest too. That piece of shit gets around,” he said cool and calm but for the slight twitch of his right hand and the burning behind his eyes showed he was angry.

“Which one?” the Captain asked with another sigh as he looked over to Bill.

“Professor McGonagall,” Bill said as he gestured towards her and the Captain shrugged with a nod. “Hey Professor. Let’s get these off,” he said crouching down and removing her cuffs. McGonagall sighed in relief as she felt her magic was free flowing the way it was supposed to be again.

"We need you to get all of the students to relinquish their wands or they're going to get hurt if they think about fighting," Bill said as he helped McGonagall stand.

“What’s going on?” McGonagall asked timidly. “What about the students? What about classes? What about Hogwarts?"

"Hogwarts is now in the control of the British Government,” the Captain said with a shrug while looking unconcerned. “From what they tell me; well, I overheard; they’ll be adding in the boring classes we non-magical folks have to do along with your magic classes. But I don’t know the finer details, Professor and I couldn’t care less, I’m a soldier, not a… whatever this would be? I’m not your schools new head teacher.”

“No. That would be me!”

She was startled as a young (late twenties) blonde haired woman approached and the soldiers moved aside for her. She was flanked either side by two more soldiers: a man and a woman; though, these two were both wearing CyberTech logos and brandishing CyberTech weapons.

The woman eyes were a grey-blue, and she held herself proper as she came to a stop. Minerva wasn't a fan of her short blue dress as it showed off her cleavage under her small black jacket.

"I am Professor Cordelia Cline; the new headmistress of Hogwarts," she spoke shocking her. "Mr. Avalon was kind enough to offer me this wondrous opportunity, as I have wanted to try my hand with kids, but I've never been too good with the younger ones. I just hope High School will come easier," she said smiling. "But please, we're both teachers here so please do call me Cordelia."

"Miss. Cordie," a soft voice interrupted as another young woman, smaller in size and younger than the first with short messy black hair and blue eyes came huffing and puffing as she charged to catch up with another military woman in CyberTech uniform running beside her.

"You should have woken me,” she complained while switching her attention between Cordelia and all three security officers as she had to blame them all. “What if the helicopter went back to base with me still in it. I might have had to catch a bus back or take a taxi or something," she complained rather childishly for a girl seemingly in her late teens to early twenties. McGonagall had always found muggles hard to age without rudely asking because of the clothes they wore.

"Don't be silly," Cordelia replied while rolling her eyes. "Oh, this is my assistant Ashe Caddis. Well, shall we enter the school? I'm sure they'll be happier with me here rather than that toad they had before."

"Y-yes of course," McGonagall agreed as she led them with the whole military force behind them. "W-what about the other teachers?" she asked as they entered the entrance hall and a force of armed police were waiting with the other teachers.

"They shall be questioned about certain things," Bill started. "If we have no evidence to hold them for any major issues, we'll set them free to continue work," he spoke calmly and shrugged. "Plus, I believe Professor Cline will be renegotiating your contracts as members of staff."

"Oh," was all McGonagall could say. She was a little worried about some teachers potentially getting the sack anyway. However, they could no longer continue talking about such things as they entered the Great Hall. She was glad that the new head teacher looked to the ceiling in amazement with her assistant but was surprised that the soldiers only glanced at it as if they had seen better.

The students had been talking amongst themselves, many of which had been squeezing to look out of the windows but rushed back to seats when they entered and trailed off into complete quiet as they walked to the front of the hall.

McGonagall looked to Professor Cline for guidance and she just gestured for her to stand up front and talk. McGonagall took a deep breath as she stood up front and looked around at the anxious faces. Bill, Tonks, and the Captain and Commander stood to the side nearby while the rest of the soldiers flanked the hall; thankfully none of the students had a weapon pointed at them.

Professor Cline and her assistant Miss. Caddis were standing the other side smiling around at all the students with their guards standing either side of them at attention and paying full attention to the goings on around them.

“Okay… students. I would like to introduce to you, your new Head Mistress,” McGonagall chose to dump her new boss straight into the fray as she didn’t know what was going on. “Professor Cordelia Cline.”

Cordelia was startled as McGonagall seemed to give her a smirk as she quickly moved back from the front.

The students looked around at each other and the chatter started up as they looked from Cordelia as she stepped up front and back to the armed soldiers around the hall in worry and concern.

“Settle down!” Cordelia called gently but nobody would. “Ashe!”

McGonagall gasped with everyone else as Ashe flicked her right hand and a roar of blue flames burst out and around and circled around the hall, forming a might blue flamed phoenix. It flew around roaring with power and the students and soldiers could only stare as they went silent. Then a few moments later the flames splashed away into tiny ashes of embers.

“Good,” Cordelia said smilingly. “I’m glad you’re all quiet. Well, it is wonderful to meet you all. I’m sure I’ll get to know my precious students. However, we have a few matters to attend today. First, these nice men and women would like for you to relinquish your wands for a short while; don’t worry; they shall be returned in due course.”

“I’m doing no such thing!” A Slytherin boy roared out angrily.

Cordelia just stared at him for a moment. “I see. Would you like to tell that to my dear Ashe? She’s my personal assistant. Ashe Caddis,” she introduced the blue flame girl.

“Filthy muggles!” he roared out as he drew his wand, and Ashe blazed away in a flash of blue flame and snatched the wand from the boys hand as she reappeared in front of him, and the wand turned to dust in her hand as her fingers and hand curled with sapphire flames.

“Professor Cline said to hand over your wands,” Ashe said coolly. “You will have them returned if you hand them over to the soldiers. But if you don’t mind handing your wooden twigs to me… well,” she let the ash from the wand drift through her fingers while the boy looked at her in horror and staggered back until he was seated again.

“Well, I’m glad that’s sorted,” Cordelia said with a smile as Ashe flashed back to flames and reappeared back at her side. “Now, if you would be so kind as to hand over your wands.”

They had little choice as men and women went around, tagging and bagging wands and giving the students receipts. Plus, that strange fire-witch was scary powerful, and they didn’t want to bother her collecting their wands; they wanted more than a pile of ash returned to them.

“Much better,” Cordelia said as she looked towards the Commander as he had several soldiers viewing the students through large sets of goggles that looked like VR headsets and pointing out a few students while talking in his earpiece.

The Commander stepped forward. “If you have a second wand whether that is permitted by the school or not; you will relinquish it too. Plus, anything that could be considered dangerous. If you chose to continue playing ignorant, I can always have you taken to a private room and strip searched.”

He gestured towards one of the women wearing a bulky piece of headgear. “That right there,” he continued coolly, “can detect things like wands and hidden weapons. If it turns out any item that you have is not a threat it shall be returned with your wand or wands-.”

“Actually, Professor McGonagall,” Professor Cline interrupted. “Are they allowed two wands at the school?”

Professor McGonagall was surprised but replied, “well, it’s not illegal to own multiple wands it is however prohibited by the school rules to bring multiple wands to school.”

“I see,” Professor Cline said before gesturing the Commander.

“Hand it all over and I’m sure this once your Professor’s will overlook this, and confiscated spare wands will be returned at the end of the school year,” the Commander said coolly while Cordelia nodded, McGonagall was more reluctant, she knew offering no punishment would be a better bet for getting cooperation.

There was a lot of sheepish students handing over things from spare wands to watches, and even sweets, and decks of cards. McGonagall had to step forward as she thought about all those things the muggle detectors might consider dangerous that weren’t. Even a few backpacks were confiscated as they had some powerful enchantments (though luckily the soldiers weren’t unreasonable and let them remove their school things).

“Commander, Captain?” Cordelia questioned the two men. “Are you both satisfied with everything?” She waited a minute before the Commander gave her the all clear with a smile and a nod.

“Okay then,” Cordelia continued with a smile as she looked out over her worried students. “Next, during the following week we shall be interviewing all of you. Most interviews will take about half an hour, and they are mandatory. But don’t worry, it’s just to hopefully get a read on the Sorcery Community and hope you’re all in wonderful health, mental as well as physical.

“And you will get an appropriate adult who will be very helpful,” she said thoughtfully. “They will answer every and any question you have and will be willing to talk to you about whatever you wish. Also, it will be one hundred per cent up to you if you would like a parent or family member in with you when it is your time for interview. Though, that could delay you and us, and parents or guardians might be reluctant.

“However, last, please keep this in mind,” Cordelia went on. “We are here to protect you – whether that be from Voldemort-.” She paused for the collective shudder, “Albus Dumbledore-.” She paused again for the collective WTF gasp, “or your own parents, family members, or anyone who has or might ever want to hurt you; you know, like teachers are supposed to.

“Anyway, I’m pleased to say that we will be adding classes to the school curriculum,” she said chuckling kindly as so many students looked uncertain and confused. “But not just normal schooling, but we’ll be adding clubs to the school too, even self-defence if you’re interested because we know the world isn’t as perfect as we could all hope.”

Cordelia grinned as she got quite a few nods of agreement. “Anyway,” she carried on. “Since Professor Snape has been arrested and I am firing him once I get to his paperwork,” she said and took pleasure that even Slytherin students looked relieved. “Ashe shall be taking over as co-Head of House with Miss. Tonks here,” she said almost laughing as the purple haired woman waved nervously to the students, “and Mr. Weasley,” she finished coolly as he gave a stiff nod.

“They’re all quite busy souls,” Cordelia said with a laugh. “That’s why for now they shall split the workload until we can establish a more permanent Head. Slytherins – please don’t be shy. They’ll be willing to listen to any problems you might have, and if they can’t handle it or you feel the need for higher authority you are welcome to see either myself or Professor McGonagall; but that last part is good advice for any student.

“I just-,” Cordelia began but paused and turned to Professor McGonagall. “Have they eaten yet?” she asked quickly, and the older woman shook her head no. “Okay, since its late,” she continued while turning back to her students, “we’ll let those strange little elf guys in the kitchens send up the food before you clear off to bed.

“However, first I have a few messages before I forget,” she said gently. “You will receive the return of your wands once the interviews are finished. Also, there will be trained soldiers on site until Voldemort and all his Death Eaters have been dealt with, so please do not try anything stupid with them. There shall also be workers, doctors, and other members of staff from CyberTech working on some new renovations within the school grounds.”

Cordelia finished and paused for a full minute but there was nothing but silence before she turned back to McGonagall. “That was kind the cue for the food to appear on the tables like Amy said it would…” she whispered but she was sure everyone could hear as she saw the Commander smirk to hide his chuckle.

“Oh, right,” she replied quickly and with a click of her fingers a huge feast of freshly cooked food spread across the four house tables.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

“Wow. What an adorable, birdy!” Ashe squealed out in delight as she had been resting outside her trailer a few hours after dinner and Tonks was on Slytherin duty. She was sitting back on a chair chatting with Cordelia while juggling some blue fireballs.

Ashe caught all the fireballs and they blew out as the red and orange bird blast into existence from flames and startlingly landed on her knee. She happily started petting the bird while her bodyguard aimed her gun at the thing.

The fingers of Ashe’s hand started burning with red to blue as she stroked the phoenix, before they splashed into that blue and the feathers on the bird changed colour to match like a flick book.

“You don’t find that odd at all, do you?” Cordelia asked with a nervous smile.

Ashe shrugged thoughtfully. “It’s a magical birdy; it does magical stuff,” she said now poking its silver beak as the gold changed colour too.

The bodyguard pulled back her gun and gave Ashe a nervous smile. “Girl… I thought your younger sister had problems,” she said with a sigh.

“Yeah, Evelyn’s going to be so proud of me!” Ashe kind of agreed. “I am going to teach little school kids!”

“That was Fawkes!” Bill Weasley interrupted as he had been passing on his way back to the school when the bird turned up so diverted course. “Umm… well is, Fawkes,” he said looking at the blue phoenix. “It was Dumbledore’s phoenix, but I guess he chose you as a replacement. You know. I guess he likes whatever that fire thing is you do.”

“Wow; that’s so cool,” Ashe said happily as she squealed in delight as the bird started singing for them a wonderful song that sung of new hope; new beginning; their futures.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"Hey boss-man!" a squat little man with green tinted skin and a huge mouth barged into a nicely furniture office in a squat (wearing jeans, converses, and a shaggy green hoody).

The white-haired man behind the desk in the office looked to be in his late fifties to early sixties, but he was quite a bit older. He was just hanging up a phone call (and wearing an expensive looking blue suit). He ignored the fool for a moment adjusting his PC monitor, before his pale blue eyes glared hard at him.

"Toad; how many times have I told you to knock!" he demanded in annoyance. "Just spit it out already; I have not got all day to play with you!"

"Whoa… sorry!" he exclaimed. "I forget, but anyway I found Pietro!"

The white-haired man's eyes lit up a little as a small smile, which could be mistaken for a scowl curved at his lips.

"So where IS he!" he demanded in annoyance.

Toad started and shook his head clear as a cocky grin stretched his wide lips, and the white haired man grimaced in disgust as a long slimy purple tongue shot out of his mouth almost reaching the high ceiling, as it hit a fly before pulling back and he swallowed the bug.

"He's been transferred to The Crater!" he chimed out in his sickly croak that quite frankly was really-annoying.

However, annoying, disgusting piece of trash or not the Toad had his uses. Though, he noted one problem.

"And where exactly is The Crater!" he demanded in annoyance.

Toad shrugged sheepishly. "I don't know exactly, but I do know it was finished by, and is now ran by and owned by, CyberTech," he said smugly as his boss’s eyes lit up intrigued once more. "And I do know it's in the UK somewhere, but it's new, so news about it is pretty rare. Though, rumour says something about it being capable of holding code reds."

The white-haired man's interest was piqued as his eyes widened interestedly. "Code reds huh?" he muttered to himself laughingly, but Toad nodded anyway looking confused.

"Err; boss what is a code red?"

"Get lost I have things to prepare!" was his answer, and Toad knew better than to push his luck any more than he already had and was quick to leave.

Chapter Text

Cordelia Cline hummed herself a tune as she sat behind her new desk in the head office typing away at the holographic screen in front of her. They had broken into the office pretty easily. Then they threw out all of the crap that they didn’t want, and she didn’t need

She had already gotten some new upgrades, such as the necessary holographic emitters and computer system that was linked to the Seraph Network.

Her desk was larger than Dumbledore's was, black and curved like glass around her comfy black leather high backed seat, so she could have holographic screens around her to still be neat and tidy without monitors and the like.

The office had changed quite a bit as all of the bookshelves, and books had been removed, (well the books she had no interest in), and new bookshelves taking their place, and magical 'whatever's' had been taken away for study in Wonderland as some of them scanned as dangerous.

The only real things that she kept was this oddly chatty hat, and Ashe’s new pet phoenix, Fawkes. Ashe though letting the phoenix hang out in their office was more impressive and since the ceilings were so high there was plenty of room for him.

His perch system was where they placed Ashe’s similar desk on the upper platform where the giant telescope used to be. The perches and platforms rose up to end at a high window that he used to fly in and out. Ashe’s desk was out to the left of the platform while facing the front door, and to the left of that on the lower level was a small kitchenette.

It had been just over two months, and everything seemed to be ahead of schedule. It was amazing how CyberTech went above and beyond. The school classes were back to normal with extra lessons set to start after the Christmas holidays.

However, it was the interviews with students that brought a chill to Cordelia’s spine. Students had been reluctant, but with some coaxing they got hard truths about parents and other family members, and arrest warrants were issued. It was no wonder so many students didn’t want their parents involved.

Unfortunately, even some male students were taken into custody and removed from the school. Once they were charged if found guilty, they would be expelled and imprisoned. She felt sorry for those kids. They had been taught to do what they wanted. It didn’t help matters when parents were at it too, and certain teachers let it continue.

Severus Snape would never see daylight again, and if Cordelia ever met that old man Dumbledore, she would take him to a Wonderland far greater than anything the Magical World could come up with. She had a sister who would likely enjoy experimenting on him until he died a terrible, used and abused death.

Cordelia almost growled while thinking about it and paused as she had been writing a report using the holographic keyboard. It had left a large part of Slytherin House missing as they had arrested forty-three students from Slytherin alone, and seventeen from the other three combined.

Shaking her head clear, Cordelia grimaced. It wasn’t just female students who needed therapists but male too, for all sorts of weird programming. Some of the students really believed that the muggles (as they called them) weren’t as human as them. That was one of the weirdest things she had ever heard come out of anyone’s mouths, and it wasn’t just one kid either, and it wasn’t just Slytherin students.

Cordelia she still wasn’t sure whether some of the kids ‘non’-serious issues were funny or not they were that ridiculous because of the magical world’s propaganda ‘programs’. However, she was startled as she heard the buzzer on her office door ring.

“Come in!” Cordelia called, and the system unlocked the door and it swished open into the wall. The main doors in had to be changed as they had been damaged breaking in, and they figured that it was a good idea to renovate as much as they could when the choice prevailed itself; as long as they didn’t destroy anything unnecessarily.

“Umm… hi, Professor Cline?”

The young blonde woman asked uncertainly as she entered. She looked shy as her grey eyes took in the room in shock and awe. She jumped as the frosted glass door slid closed behind her and locked into place. She was wearing a black robe left open to show a blue skirt suit with white blouse and short tie that somehow looked uncomfortable on her even though it looked well made. It showed that she made a big effort to try to do things right while still being witch about it.

“I-I’m Daphne Greengrass,” she said nervously. “Professor McGonagall wants to hire me and said that you have to i-interview me to a-approve my appointment.”

“Oh course,” Cordelia said with a grin. “Please; take a seat,” she said as she gestured one of the three short backed leather chairs in front of her desk.

Daphne nervously took the offered seat while shifting uneasily under the older woman’s blue-eyed gaze. “Thank you,” she replied while sitting on the edge of her seat as if she was ready to bolt at a moment’s notice.

“Why are you so nervous?” Cordelia asked in surprise. “Professor McGonagall recommended you replace Professor Granger, since she kind of quit out of nowhere and I tried to get her to at least fill in until we get a replacement, but she can be stubborn, and we’ve been without a runes teacher for a while now.

“Anyway, I’ll trust Professor McGonagall’s judgement on this matter, but I have a few questions for you before you begin. Some may be a little personal, so I’ll understand if you choose not to answer. All I ask is that you don’t lie about it.”

“Okay,” Daphne agreed while chewing on her lower lip. “But I’m not in trouble, right? I’ve never been a Death Eater and I’ve never been tricked into following, Dumbledore. So, I’m not going to jail, right? I don’t think I would last in jail. I was in Slytherin but I-.”

“You’re not in trouble,” Cordelia interrupted while rolling her eyes. “Were you victimised by any of the male students?” she asked straight to the point, catching Daphne off guard.

Daphne’s eyes widened before they narrowed in fury. “Fuck no. I would have cut off their fucking tiny pricks if they came near me or my sister! I made sure those bastards knew they would die if they came near me, my sister, or my best friend!

“And before you ask, yes, I bloody told my mum what was going on with some of them!” she hissed, and Cordelia felt warmth towards the younger woman at seeing the real her. “She went to Dumbledore and he did nothing but tell Snape on me! That greasy bastard attacked me. I got away. My mum sent that bastard to St. Mungo’s magical hospital for thinking he could touch me. Didn’t go near us again.

“Probably the same reason he didn’t try anything with Amanda Potter… I mean Avalon! Mum used to be friendly with Lily Evans at school. Or maybe he feared whatever happened to the Dark Prick happening to him because I bet Dumbledore wouldn’t have given a shit.”

“I see,” Cordelia replied slowly and thoughtfully. “And why not go to the ministry?”

Daphne snorted. “Mum did,” she replied. “But those filth control the place. Have dipshits like the Minister eating out of their arseholes! Figuratively of course… probably.”

Cordelia smiled sadly as the young woman deflated. It had been nice that Daphne opened-up. It was also awesome to hear that English accent. The girl could play queen with that tone, which made the cussing all the more ‘interesting’ to listen to.

Daphne was surprised as Cordelia offered her hand and slowly reached out and took it. “We are going to be great friends. I have a psychiatric degree. If you would like to talk, anytime,” she said holding Daphne’s small hand tightly between her fingers. “It will be completely off the record any other time. You can vent and cry any time you want, okay, sweetie?” she said and asked gently.

Smiling slightly, Daphne nodded her head. “Yes. Yes. Thank you. But there is one thing I would like to ask first,” she said softly.

“Of course.”

“Is it okay if my sister and best friend come to stay with me?” she asked hopefully.

“Of… of course you can visit with friends and family-.”

“No, I mean…” Daphne said thinking of the words. “To stay. It will be safer here than out there; until everything is safer. I would worry-.”

“Ah,” Cordelia said nodding thoughtfully. “How is your sister for work?”

“Umm… unemployed,” she said slowly.

Cordelia nodded. “Well… okay,” she agreed with a small smile. “Would your sister be qualified as a librarian? We have two and we’re looking for a minimum of three for the time being. She would be under Miss. Pince with the other girl and have a fair few things to learn,” she said while gesturing holo-screens floating either side of her above the desk.

“Umm… yeah, she loves books,” she agreed eagerly. “Well… she likes adventure books and things like that but-.”

“You know the library doesn’t just have magic books?” Cordelia asked and Daphne did look surprised.

“Okay. But what about, Tracey?” Daphne quickly asked.

Cordelia only smiled. “You can’t bring your siblings to stay with you, but you can bring your partner.”

“Partner?” Daphne looked more confused.

Cordelia laughed slightly. “Partner and children.”

Daphne started. “Oh… you mean like boyfriend, girlfriend, husband, wife, partner?”

“Yes.”

“Tracey and I aren’t together like that.”

Cordelia shook her head as Daphne’s pale cheeks darkened red. “Just pretend you are for the records and we’ll see if there’s something she can do here that needs another witch. The new dorms for year fives up will be ready sometime after Christmas, so the girl’s apartments will need a den mother or whatever the hell you would call that.”

“O-okay, I think we can pretend to be together,” Daphne said while taking a deep breath and blushing as she looked down and realised, she was still holding Cordelia’s hand and quickly let go. “Umm… when do we start?” she asked quickly.

Cordelia grinned. “Monday morning, so I suggest you, your sister, and your girlfriend be sorted and get set tomorrow; then you can spend Sunday preparing your classes. Though, Hermione was nice enough to prepare some reading material and she was pretty prepared so you can use her notes as we left them in the new runes class.”

“Umm… great,” Daphne said in relief as she stood. “I best go and tell them; thank you; thank you very much.”

“You’re welcome, Daphne,” she said with a grin as Daphne walked to the door and it slid open, she walked out. “By the way, you’re the new head of Slytherin House,” she quickly added just as the door slid closed.

“What?” Daphne asked the door quietly and sadly looking as if she had just realised she had been screwed over and given more work than she expected, but McGonagall had told her how much she was going to get paid so she shrugged and stepped off the moving staircase and through twin frosted glass doors as they swished open into the walls.

Cordelia smirked as she watched the pretty young woman leaving down the corridor from the security cameras.

“Seraph! It seems that Gardenia Greengrass maybe a useful asset,” she said thoughtfully.

“Would you like her to be brought to HQ?” Seraph asked as she appeared next to her still in her fantasy wind spirit cosplay and leaning over the desk with her hands on it.

“What? No!” Cordelia said quickly. “If she’s as hot as her daughter; one word: Cornelia!”

Seraph grimaced. “Yeah… would you like her for yourself then?”

“Hahaha!” Cordelia said while rolling her eyes as Seraph was holding in a giggle. “But… meh, you can bring her here anyway – or explain all this to Harry and ask him to do something.”

“Oh, I’ve already done that,” she replied with a shrug. “He just said that you can deal with it and you’re totally being mean to that poor noob teacher by making her head of a whole house.”

“Well, she was a Slytherin!” Cordelia said coolly. “Ask him what else I could do?”

Seraph sighed for a moment and whistled a tune while looking uncomfortable before she finally spoke. “Okay, he says why are you both communicating through me rather than talking over the comms.? Then said, never mind, tell Cordie that its her problem, not his, just don’t be mean to the sexy young blonde chicks unless they’re bitches, and Amanda and Ginny nodded in agreement and said they totally agree.”

“Hey; I’m a hot young blonde!” Cordelia complained as Seraph laughingly fizzled away.

Yawning, Cordelia stood up and stretched as she walked over the fluffy cream carpet that now covered the floor to where she kept her shoes and slid them on and snapped her buckles closed. She looked down as she was wearing a black dress that accentuated her bust a little too much for a head teacher, but she shrugged it off.

Cordelia glanced around the room as she walked towards the door. The walls had been re-plastered and painted white. Then there were posters on science and magic in frames including the periodic table which was growing by the day with the few magical elements they had already found, and there was only more to fill in the gaps of the table.

Smiling; the door slid open while the holo-screens behind her blinked off. Taking the moving stairs down, Cordelia was in fair spirits as she finally found someone trustworthy and capable of teaching runes. She had begged Hermione to leave Wonderland, but it was Wonderland; the only good thing would be escaping her boss.

However, that was a moot point now, Daphne would be great, and to top things off they had the final library assistant, and a spare for whatever she needed.

She got to the bottom where the gargoyle had been broken beyond repair during the break in and was replaced by frosted glass doors that now had magical protections. The twin doors slid open as she reached the bottom and she stepped out, and they slid closed behind her.

Cordelia was quick to choose her destination and thought she would trek to the Entrance Hall and take a lovely walk by the lake as it was such a nice day outside.

It was pretty-humorous that during their occupation and control of Hogwarts that the Ministry of Magic had not shown up. To be honest with all the CyberTech and military forces all over Hogsmeade and Hogwarts protecting the people (until Voldemort and the Ministry were no longer a threat), and most importantly protecting the children there was little they could do.

Cordelia, the school, CyberTech, and the government had to hire quite a few psychiatrists for too many students at the school because of abusive families, bullying, and other kinds of abuse. She dealt with a few of them herself as she wanted all her children to have the best care possible. That also meant separating many students, some of which had to be moved from one house to another.

It was unfortunate that Cordelia couldn’t adopt any of the broken souls and put them back together as many students were now wards of the state while family members were arrested and charged, and open warrants for those who went underground or worked with Voldemort were issued. But those students were being allowed the opportunity of staying at Hogwarts and getting help to find homes of their own once they were nearing time to leave Hogwarts.

The students who were state wards would be under constant watch and monitored while taking therapy; partially as they could be at risk of kidnap attempts by their abusers, or they could be at risk of running away to their abusers, or even at risk of suicide. The children deserved better than that; they needed to understand they deserved more.

Cordelia shook away those horrible thoughts as she reached the Entrance Hall doors and exited. It was a Friday evening, so there were only a few students wandering about outside too. It had taken the majority of them a little time to accept that there were soldiers patrolling the whole of the castle and grounds constantly. She hoped they would feel safe from Death Eaters now the school had a military presence.

The distortion rods had been moved, and distortion field generation engines had been carefully erected around Hogwarts and Hogsmeade for protection against magic. There were nine huge smooth round bridges floating in the sky facing multiple directions as they span, but they were covered in a stealth field so though they could be seen; they were like a ripple in the air allowing the light to shine through them, and they were connected to a rounded nonagon they span over the castle and created ripples outwards from the castle to outside the gates in a rippling dome through the air.

The school had a modified distortion field. It was more than just an anti-apparation barrier. It was a force field, and magic detection field too. It was a little over kill, and the design was somewhat more barrier heavy than CyberTech HQ had as the school couldn’t use a similar system as it could interfere with magic within the school, and break magics they didn’t want broken.

Cordelia looked to the left, thirty or so metres from the lake shore where new dorm accommodations were being built by plenty of workmen with all manner of machines. The new accommodations were going to be state of the art, male and female blocks separated with security systems, and other than an adult to watch out for them; it would allow them to take care of themselves and learn self-sufficiency.

The new blocks were like apartments where up to four people would share together with friends without having to worry about being separated by house. They even came with all-electric kitchens, and their own private bathrooms. However, two separate giant bath houses were being built behind them, one for the boys, and the other for the girls. Though, if they were deeper and the water was going to be much colder you could call them small pools.

However, theses pools were essentially huge baths, and separate sex so no clothes needed, (but they do have large communal showers to have a quick wipe down first). Anyway, a huge Olympic sized swimming pool was being built around the side of the school.

Harry was really trying to win over the sorcerers. Cordelia would totally have been won over too with all these cool things.

The apartments were only for year five through to year nine as two extra years of study were being added to account for the extra classes as the week schedule would soon be two-week schedules.

In addition, around the side of where the pool was going, nearest to the apartments were more huge buildings being built such as a gym with stands, for non-magical sports, and teams. Also, many new state of the art classrooms, where lessons would soon take place rather than in the castle as it was easier to install all the knew equipment.

However, the castle would be used to house first to forth years (separated(ish) by house only in sleeping quarters as the common room would be all houses), and the school classes on the first three floors were being adapted for that while lessons were now temporally on the higher floors, while construction took place.

In addition, the Great Hall would still be used as the dining hall, and for special occasions, though all of the large tables (minus the teachers, as that would still be used), lined the walls where food would appear for students to collect for them to go and sit at multiple round tables scattered throughout the hall.

Also; the upper rooms in the castle would be used for school club rooms. Then sports clubs would have some rooms at the back of the castle on ground level converted (for more space), where they could use a few courtyards for outdoor activities once they reinforced windows.

In addition, all the restricted section of the library had been taken to Wonderland, and all of the old shelves replaced with new ones with a computer database system, with holo-screens built into all of the new work desks.

New, non-magic books had taken up a lot of free space, and two new levels were being added to accommodate more, along with a coffee 'shop' where kids could use vending machines to buy snacks, or use the free hot drinks machine, along with a huge section to sit, talk, surf the net, and eat snacks away from the books. Though, with magic books could be cleaned back to perfection if they were dirtied, or someone spilt on one. The snack bar idea had even been taken to a huge chamber near the Great Hall and set up where kids could get a free hot drink whenever they wanted, and at certain times a sandwich or cake.

In the library they had already finished categorising the books, and already had copies of the books the library had so left them, but when the extensions were in place more copies would be supplied.

The librarian had a desk similar to Cordelia's, and she was already receiving instruction by a CyberTech archivist on how to use the computer systems, (along with some seriously studious students that seemed to live there, and her new assistant).

However, the kids were taking to the computer a lot faster than the librarian as she was a lot older and more stuck in her ways, but as long as the kids knew how to browse the net, use the system, and search the growing Hogwarts archives, she didn't really need too. It would help once the new Private Network and AI was built into the school.

Also, the Quidditch stadium was getting rebuilt to fit in with Hogwarts Academy's renovations. In addition, many new top of the range brooms had been bought for the school to train new students, and top of the line racing brooms for the school Quidditch teams.

Shaking her head clear Cordelia smiled as she turned to the lake. It sure was a nice and peaceful spot. She just hoped things settled down soon, and the children got used to the new changes to the school they had to push on them.

It had come to her attention that a lot of graduates from Hogwarts left school to realise they really weren't prepared, especially the Muggleborns as they got looked over in the magical world for less talented purebloods.

Therefore, the Muggleborns (some of them) ended up having to go back to school in the scientific world to get a proper education.

Then they were still dealing with the merfolk that lived in the lake. That didn’t seem too difficult as they had a few people on staff who spoke mermish and they were quite reasonable people. Unfortunately, the centaurs were nowhere near that easy to deal with. The merpeople were excited at the prospect of getting to trade and be a part of the world again, since they weren’t given a choice when mage chose to hide magic from the world and force it into becoming nothing but myths of faded memory.

The merfolk experts when it came to water-based charms built into jewellery and aqua based magics as a whole. Therefore, they knew they had something to trade, and were coming to understand that they – meaning the new controllers of Hogwarts wouldn’t try ripping them off like they knew mage had tried for centuries.  

Shaking her head in wonder, Cordelia wondered where Ashe had gotten too. Though, she did say something earlier about a douchebag supposedly allowing shady happenings to happen in his shady pub.

Chapter Text

Ashe glared around the filth infested pub with the two CyberTech security men she brought in with her. She could see this was most certainly where all of the shady people in Hogsmeade had been hiding out. If there was one thing she hated, and that was shady people like them. They could be so creepy – and shady. They would draw less attention if they uncovered their faces and hung out in that nice bar called The Three Broomsticks where Madam Rosemerta, (the owner), would sell nice drinks in fresh and spotless glasses.

However, she looked at this place, the glasses looked like health hazards, and don't come in if you have hay fever or you'll sneeze your poor lungs out. She was quick to gesture one of the men as she walked to the bar, and he made the call for the rest of the squad to enter, and enter they did with guns at the ready. The shady customers were already shifting uncomfortably but they just got worse, but never moved out of fear, as she reached the old man behind the bar.

The barman had a white tangled beard and hair, wearing filthy brown robes. "If it wasn't for Rosemerta's place I would say none of you magic guys knows how to clean!" she spoke in annoyance as she passed the confused, but otherwise nonchalant old man an envelope.

"That," she began. "Is an order for health and safety code violations. If you do not meet the minimum standard within seven days, you will be shut down."

"W-what!" he cried out as he opened the letter and she watched as he read it over. "Y-you can't do this. Albus would never let that happen," he said but she knew that he knew that Albus Dumbledore wasn’t around anymore, even if he didn’t yet know the particulars.

"Well he's in jail now for his own crimes too numerous to waste my time listing," she retorted shocking him, as she finally clued him in. "Lieutenant Marrs, I believe you also have something to say?"

"Oh yes," he agreed with a smirk the blonde man stepped forward. "Mr. Alberforth Dumbledore you are under arrest for potentially harbouring fugitives, and or terrorist; we have been looking for quite a few uncooperative persons who may be here," he said as he gestured carelessly around the bar.

One person dressed in a black veil and dress suddenly got to their feet about to attempt running when Ashe swiped her right fist in his direction and a blue flame shot from her smashing his table to pieces.

"Sit down!" she hissed without looking away from Alberforth. The weird man in the dress was quick to reclaim his seat, and Ashe was not surprised the wood was so bad that even fire didn't want to eat it, as her nibbling flames went out.

In that moment the security forces had also moved and within only a minute every patron within the pub was down and in cuffs with their disguises removed. She had to say, if only in her head, some of them should have been left on.

"Mr. Dumbledore if you will come quietly," Marrs spoke nonchalant as he with Ashe were the only two not to move, and Alberforth did not want to anger the hellfire girl. "If you don't make a fuss, I'm sure we may be able to make a deal where you'll get off with just a fine. If you understand where I'm going with this?"

Alberforth nodded with a sigh as he walked out from behind his bar and let Marrs cuff him and take his wand. It wasn't like he could do anything if his brother was taken in. Ah well, it was only a matter of time until his brother's arrogance and stupidity got him into trouble. Anyway, all he had to do was give evidence against a bunch of douchebags and he would get off with a fine. Plus, he might get to see his brother in jail and gloat a little before he was done grassing on his shady patrons.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Minerva McGonagall was still surprised looking around the school at all the new and different things getting done by the builders. Though, they kept out of the school’s way, but she didn't think she could ever get used to having her new classroom so far away compared to where it was.

However, she felt thankful as she sat at the teachers table in the Great Hall after fetching her food that the new classroom was only temporally when she would get a nearer classroom.

In Addition, having filled not one but two job positions out of her interview with Miss. Greengrass; she realised the day was going very well. She even had the potential for a new dorm mother dating her new teacher so she would be ready at the school. Though, she was pretty sure Miss. Davis and Miss. Greengrass were only dating so Miss. Davis could stay protected under the new barrier system in the castle, Minerva wasn’t going to complain or say anything.

McGonagall was thankful she was allowed to continue on as Gryffindors head of house after the day her world was taken over; in a good way.

Also, only Divination had been removed from the school curriculum, as it seemed a waste of bother. In addition, when she was in negotiations with her contract, she hadn't had to even try to get a pay rise. She was given a rise in pay that amounted to eight times what she originally got, (because she was deputy, and transfiguration teacher she had gotten more than most), plus health care, and pension benefits that made her chin drop to the floor in shock.

Minerva was sceptical that the school needed extra muggle classes at first, but having had to read the students handwriting and spelling for the past thirty years she could only reluctantly agree that English lessons would be helpful, and since most of the magic they studied was in Latin the new head teacher added that to the curriculum.

However, she at least thought that the student’s parents would teach their children the basics of maths and other things they may need, but she realised on further study that her own maths was atrocious.

She had even tested some students in math and realised to her horror they were all pretty crappy at that, and then giving the students a fitness test made her also agree that the students also needed PE classes.

Minerva sighed as she began her pie and potatoes in the Great Hall during dinner when Cordelia sat next to her. The throne Dumbledore used to sit in lording his superiority over the school was gone for a normal seat so she could be equal.

"Good afternoon, Minerva," the headmistress chimed as Ashe arrived with her meal sitting down next to Cordelia and digging in with vigour.

"Good afternoon Cordelia," she responded with a tiny smile. "Afternoon Miss Caddis."

Ashe looked up from her pie and chips smiling. "Hey," she responded before reengaging with her war to get her food in her mouth.

Cordelia laughed while rolling her eyes. "Don't try to get any decent conversation from her while she's eating," she told her jokingly in amusement. "Where have you been all morning anyway?" she asked turning to Ashe out of curiosity.

Ashe paused her munching and swallowed the lovely meal those weird little elf guys made and smiled. "I was helping out with security forces for fun," she said happily. "We arrested some very shady customers, at this very shady pub called the Hogshead. Then, we arrested this very shady bar owner, who just so happens to be Alberforth Dumbledore, the very shady, Albus Dumbledore's younger, and very shady brother. It was fun."

"Oh, well next time tell me," Cordelia pouted. "Arresting very shady people in a very shady place sounds like it could be exceptionally shady fun," she said with a wide grin.

Minerva held in a very shady groan.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

In an advanced looking control room on the bridge of a high-tech airship flying above the clouds of New York City, stood a black man with an eye patch over his left eye with bald head. He wore a black uniform underneath a long black leather coat.

Around the bridge were large windows looking out at the clouds. Staff worked at the many controls wearing deep blue uniforms while the black man glared down at a red-haired man in similar uniform as he was on his knees being held down by two armed men in black.

"So, Magneto was after information on The Crater?" he demanded of the man, tempted to kick him a little but he was already well and truly scared. He'd even messed himself.

"Y-yes sir," he answered shakily.

"Sir," a woman at a front control panel gained his attention. "Pietro Magnus has recently been transferred to The Crater due to overcrowding."

The eye patched man turned back to the traitor with fury in his one dark eye. "That's all we need," he growled out with a sneer at the man before regaining his composure and turning away. "Take that bastard off of my bridge and put him in lockdown."

"Yes sir," the two military men declared before dragging the man off the bridge where he may end up spending life in prison.

The man. Coronel Nick Fury. The commander of S.H.I.E.L.D.  took his seat on the control chair, slumping with a tired sigh. "Alert The Crater to the possibility of an attack by criminal organisation: The Brotherhood of Mutants."

"Yes sir," the same young woman replied. "They may need assistance in preventing them from breaking through security. If he has Juggernaut with him or Avalanche, or worse both it won't be possible to stop them without help."

Fury nodded sagely. "Contact Stark and tell him I need to speak with him and his team ASAP!"

She nodded and a few moments later a young man with short black hair in his mid-to-late twenties appeared on the holographic view screen with a goatee neatly trimmed around his mouth, and an arrogant smirk.

"Wow Fury," the man laughed. "You called to congratulate me and my team on being awesome?" he asked jokingly, as the eye patch guy watched in annoyance as a huge green thing only wearing purple shorts, The Hulk was in the background arguing stupidly with a long haired blonde blue eyed man with metal war hammer in his belt, wearing Viking like clothing with large red cape, in contrast to Stark's crisp black silk suit.

"Hardly!" he hissed out in annoyance. "I have some news," he spoke straight to the point. "The mutant Magneto may have plans to break his son out of The Crater! I shall be sending the needed information."

Stark grimaced but looked more serious now as he nodded. "Okay… but I still don't get why Avalon finished that place, and now CyberTech is running it. Sure, it frees up space but still. It's a little suspicious. I've been hearing rumours that it was not only built for metahumans and mutants, but it was upgraded for sorcerers too."

Fury nodded his head. "Yes, I've also heard these rumours. However, they are not rumours, as the President himself has been informed by the British Prime Minister of Sorcerer terrorists that call themselves Death Eaters. They believe they are a superior species of human and like to put on a show if you get my meaning."

“Yeah, some of Magneto’s lot are like that too with mutants,” Stark agreed coolly. “I don’t get why we can’t get along. Supremist all over the pace, including from non-powered humans,” he said trailing to a stop before shaking that off. “Anyway, why not tell us before now?" he demanded suddenly.

"I have only just found out; yesterday in fact; you know how long it takes some of these people to trickle down this stuff," he responded tiredly. "I shall be sending a report on the matter as we may have to deal with cleaning house. Though, the President has accepted CyberTech's offer of assistance with US domestic mage terrorists, but MACUSA, the US magical government is being rather cooperative as we’re all making concessions to try and not let this devolve into war. The terrorists’ main points of call seem to be around their leader, Voldemort, in the UK."

"Then CyberTech must have some way of fighting them," Stark muttered before speaking louder. "But then, Harry was lying to me when he caught my attempted hack."

"You were trying to hack his satellite systems!" reprimanded a man in red white and blue with short blonde hair as he stepped into frame. "It's no wonder he didn't want to tell you anything. After all, how trusting would you be if he tried to hack you."

"Okay, okay," he replied with a sigh, rubbing his eyes. "But we're going to the UK. We cannot let anymore prisoners escape another super prison, and they could potentially have magical terrorists locked in that nobody wants let out either."

"I agree with my well-dressed friend," the blonde Viking interrupted. "We must stop these fiends before innocent people are harmed."

"HULK SMASH!" roared the green giant, punching his right fist into left hand.

A brown-haired young woman wearing yellow and black strips flew before the screen with bug like wings at about seven or eight inches tall.

"We'll get to it and put a stop to Magneto and his men if we can. You can count on us!" she said. "After all we are The Avengers!" she added proudly.

Colonel Nick Fury sighed. Sometimes he wondered about them and their sanity, or lack thereof. Though, he didn't mention it as Shield and The Avengers were always on rocky grounds.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

The Ministry of Magic was in shambles after the invasion and take over of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry by the muggles, and Alistor "Mad-Eye" Moody didn't come across any security asking for ID or anything. These people were idiots, as they were at war with Voldemort; now the muggles too, and yet he could just do whatever he wanted and go anywhere. If Voldemort realised this, they could get anything they wanted from the place.

He wore some new clothes of black jeans, which nicely hid this darn new experimental robotic leg nicely. It was awkward at first, but he quite liked it as it gave him a lot more speed and flexibility; it fit better (as it was attached to him) and didn't clank around. He only had to sign a waver and those doctors back at CyberTech happily let him test drive the thing.

Moody also wore some leather boots (for both 'feet'), a black shirt, and a long brown coat. His hair was neat and tidy and tied back with a hair tie. Though, he did note people staring at him oddly. He was still fairly well known, but was it really that surprising to see him dressed neatly? After all he now officially worked as a consultant for CyberTech on loan to the British government for his expertise and had to be presentable in his new job.

In addition, which he was less fond of. He had to give up his magical eye as the UK government had privacy laws that his eye apparently violated. Therefore, CyberTech got him a replacement, which is less eye-like as it was what they called a first-generation prototype. It was more like an eye patch with a blue screen fastened on comfortable with some kind of white metal material that conformed comfortably to his head.

Moody's new eye couldn't see through stuff like his magic one, but it did have a lot of good features. It had heat detection, and weapon detection capabilities. It could see long distance up to two miles, and had built in targeting sensors for better shots, and a computer function with communicator so he didn't need an earpiece like others did.

He was here for no other reason than to give the Ministry a declaration that the British Government would not support and recognise the current established magical governing body within the UK. That they had one week to disband, or they would have to be taken down by force.

Moody (no longer Mad-eye) had just walked nonchalant through the whole ministry, (his wand in holster in his left arm hidden by his sleeve, and a CyberTech gun, in black on his right thigh, also hidden by the coat), down in the elevator, and a high security corridor, and barged straight into the Wizengamots Council Chamber where they all convened in tiers. The higher you were the more 'important'.

They all stopped deathly quiet as Moody entered and moved to the front of the crowd looking up at them all. They stood high and mighty, thinking of themselves as gods, watching him, and his new 'eye' alerted him to wizards behind him but he ignored them as they were just the 'security', well shit 'security'.

He held in a chuckle as it was time to dethrone these 'gods', after all man had been doing so since the dawn of their existence, so now was no different. It was just his turn.

"I'm here as an embassy of the British Government on the Prime Ministers orders!" he began, speaking crisply and loudly.

"What is the meaning of this intrusion Moody!" demanded a squat little man in pinstripe robes at the very top, lording his position as minister over everyone.

Moody had to smirk as it was time to bring these fools down to Earth, and he got to start the process. He knew that not all of them were like the Minister of Magic. A lot of them looked hangered and broken and in need of a new spring in their step, and a government with task-forces ready for a fight – who knew how to fight would help bring back some lustre – hopefully.

The way Dumbledore and the Minister had so easily held people back from fighting had come to an end. Voldemort and his Death Eaters could get any peace they were attacked so fiercely by the Cyber Knight, and with further support, and Dumbledore in jail; those terrorists were free on borrowed time.

The Crater is waiting for them!

"I am here to inform you, Mr. Fudge, and this assembly; that the British government does not recognise the Ministry of Magic as a governmental body," he said watching amused as some realised what he was saying while others were clueless morons. "As of right now you have seven days to disband all activity within the United Kingdom or you shall be classified as a hostile entity, and military might shall be used."

"You reckon we will just surrender without a fight?" Fudge demanded heatedly.

"I hope you don't," Moody growled with a shrug. "After all, I've seen how piss poor most of you are at anything, so I figure the best way to show you what true power is, is to watch as you're all forcefully arrested and sent to join Dumbledore in The Crater, and maybe you'll get to meet Voldemort first hand when he's finally captured."

He almost laughed as they still feared Voldemort's name. They still thought Voldemort was an unstoppable nightmare. These people didn't have a clue, and by the look of a lot of them it looked like the military was going to be giving them one.

"So, it is true!" a blonde woman in the middle suddenly spoke. "The muggles control Hogwarts?" He just nodded in agreement. "My daughter is at Hogwarts. She told me some male students have been taken from the school. What is going on? She seems to be under the impression that something very disturbing had been going on in Slytherin House."

He just chuckled darkly. "That would be an understatement Ms. Bones," he replied causing her to flinch. "It seems that your 'department' has never done its job correctly, but then we have come across evidence that says the Ministry of Magic doesn't give a rats arse… remember seven days!"

Moody then turned to leave but found several men standing in his way wearing light brown robes. They were aurors (supposedly magic's top brass of police). They all had their wands raised, but he shrugged nonchalant.

"Arrest the traitor!" Fudge called, and they moved in, and within moments they had taken his wand and had him at wand point, though they didn't take his gun as they were no-doubt idiots.

"I see… so that's how you want it Fudge?!" he asked chuckling. "Well, have it your way."

"Take him to Azkaban!" Fudge ordered. "He'll be getting a lovely little kiss!" he said laughingly.

"Cornelius!" Ms. Bones interrupted scoldingly, and angry. "You cannot just send him to Azkaban and have him executed."

"Watch me!" he retorted smugly as he gestured the Aurors, and they were only too happy to obey.

It didn't take any time for Moody to have been led to the apparation point when all of his guard's cried out in shock, and horror as ice blast around their feet freezing them in place as freezing sold ice with snow crystals formed, rolling slowly up their legs.

The aurors cried out as they were slowly encased. They went to use magic, but their wand hands felt like ice had burnt them, and their wands clattered to the ground. They begged and cried until only their heads were free, and some had passed out.

Moody smirked as he re-holstered his wand he picked back while they were 'distracted' and walked over to the sixteen-year-old girl with light brown hair tied back, hanging to her waist. Her skin looked soft and smooth, and very pale, and has a frosty tint to it, and her blue veins show up more than usual on anybody.

Though she wasn't shivering, (or looking cold), even though she was only wearing a white tee shirt over her small body and only Ashe could get away with teasing her about touchy subjects. She wore cream shorts and her feet were bare. Her toenails like her fingernails were naturally blue, the same with her tongue and lips, and with each breath she took condensed cold air fogged out.

Her right hand had been raised lazily, fingers spread with a cool look in her nonchalant pale ice blue eyes, before her hand returned to her side. Her pouty lips were a cool blue with some frosted white with the cold, and somehow worked on her like her nails and tongue, and icy crystals were on the floor around her bare feet.

The witches and wizards watching had just stopped what they were doing and watched, transfixed, unable to think to try helping, not that the cowards would anyway.

"Come along Miss. Caddis!" Moody said with a mocking wave to the gawking crowd, as he reached the girl. Though, she just held a creepy neutral expression, and she had volunteered herself to help out, for what reason he didn't know, but was glad she offered to come along and assist his escape.

Evelyne Caddis had finished school that summer, and didn't have the grades her sister had, so she wanted to do her best to be useful like her big sister was. It was kind of frustrating that her sister was always so popular and still had all the brains, but Evelyne still wanted her sister to be proud of her.

Moody nodded as he took Evelyne's arm as he turned to the gawking witches and wizards when Evelyne spoke in a soft monotone voice, with lots of frosty air exiting her cold looking lips. Though, Moody would like to hurry up he let her talk. It was just her skin was very cold, almost like touching ice, and if he held her for too long, he might get a chill.

"I believe that they will not die if you assist them soon. However, disclaimer, I shall not be held responsible for any of them dying due to your inactivity. I thank you for your time, it has been appreciated."

Moody gave the girl a funny look as she gave a polite bow of her head, before he apparated them both to safety.

Chapter Text

At Hogwarts; the other side of the UK: a woman with light blonde hair walked past a lot of building work and workers. It had been difficult enough dealing with all of the school's security. Some of the paths were blocked off and there was a lot of warning signs and health and safety officers giving her warnings when she wanted to take short cuts.

However, she finally made it to the school. It was a nice Saturday morning and she had an appointment to speak with her daughters' new boss. The new head teacher of Hogwarts.

Laurel Greengrass took a deep breath as she stood in the doorway to the school and checked out her reflection in a nearby dark window. She was well made up with long hair loose with some waves towards the end and wearing a dark blue winter dress that curved around her boobs and body in the right way. She had chosen to go without a robe as this new head teacher was a Muggle, so thought she might appreciate the attempt to fit in.

Making her way passed a few students and up the stairs she was surprised as none of the stairs were moving. She paused and looked away, but the stairs stayed put, and something seemed off.

"There's extra staircases, mum!"

Laurel was startled as she turned to see her youngest daughter, Astoria. Her daughter was dressed in a deep green skirt suit with jacket and white blouse with the top button undone. She was wearing her light blonde hair up in a tight ponytail and was wearing some black framed glasses over her grey eyes. Then she was carrying some kind of flat panelled plastic and glass with a screen of some kind that went blank once a button on the side was pressed, as the young woman gave her mother a quick hug.

"It's only been three weeks since we started and you're creeping by to check on us?" Astoria asked while rolling her eyes. "You don't have to worry about that, mum; we're doing great."

"No, I have a meeting with, Professor Cline," she answered with a shake of her head and a small laugh. "But why have they added stairs, and these aren't moving anymore," she said looking she could tell which staircases had been added as they were cleaner somehow, but they were remarkably accurate on their design to fit in with the rest.

"Oh; that," Astoria said while shrugging. "The new staircases are there because the other staircases no longer move, so you can't get to other floors from here without them. The reason the staircases no longer move is because they were a health and safety concern. Apparently, the nurse's office had a huge, and I mean huge list of students through the years who had been hurt, some serious, some fatal from falling off the moving stairs."

Laurel grimaced as she thought about it. "Yeah, I guess it's for the best," she said with a smile. "I knew a few people back at school who fell off too. Anyway, would you lead me to the Headmistresses Office?"

"Sure, mum," she agreed as she placed her phone back into her jacket pocket and followed her mum up the stairs and through the corridor. "They're even building some lifts in all the main locations," she said gesturing to where a boarded alcove with some barriers was cut into the wall under the stairs.

"Oh," she replied in surprise. "I wish I had lifts when I went here," she added with a small chuckle.

"Yeah, me too," Astoria said while laughing sweetly.

"So how are you and Daphne doing?" Laurel asked with a soft smile.

"We're good," Astoria said with a sheepish grin. "Daph's still getting in the swing of things, but she has Ashe helping her with dealing with Slytherin head duties. You know-," she paused to make sure they were alone. "Especially dealing with girls with – girl problems – or issues they should be seeing their therapists over. Cordelia wants the teachers to go on some courses during the holidays to be better prepared for things like that. Tracey and I are being forced to do that too, since Tracey will be officially starting after the holiday, and she'll likely have to deal with things like that too."

Astoria chuckled lightly before she continued. "I'll also be taking an IT and archiving course; I think Daph and Tracey are too, but its mandatory for me, but Daph has to take some teachers training course too – with all the other teachers. I heard they'll be getting in extra staff in – to deal with students in the evenings and weekends, so that the teachers can actually have breaks."

"I see," Laurel said with a proud smile. "You make sure to do your best and look out for the students."

"Of course, mum," she replied while rolling her eyes. "It's actually pretty nice working here. I even heard Professor McGonagall say that since the Ministry's absence from Hogwarts and Dumbledore's replacement with Cordelia Cline working at the school feels nice and doesn't feel stressful. I've never seen the school so happy."

Astoria smiled as they moved passed one of the school's clubrooms and stopped to peek inside. "Check it out, Mum," she said with an amused smirk. "It's only a temporary club room, but this is the Light Music Club," she whispered as she gestured around the clubroom as there was a keyboard on a stand with a few guitars and even a drum set, and some music books and other instruments around the room.

There were only about fifteen, sixteen students in the room sitting around a table as they sat with a tea set and drinking some tea while chatting as they were trying to write their very own song. Laurel was shocked as there were students from all four houses getting along without any teacher supervision.

Astoria grinned as she quietly closed the door and gestured for her mother to follow. "CyberTech donated quite a lot of things like instruments and the like, as the school is technically an Academy, so the British government pays them to run it in their stead, so there are a few other music clubs. Professor Flitwick is the club supervisor for all of the music clubs, but he trusts them to get along, so he doesn't have to be with them all the time like he used to under Dumbledore's rule."

"Wow," Laurel said in awe. "Professor Cline must be very well respected."

Astoria smirked as they finally stopped outside of the heads office where Laurel saw the frosted glass doors. "Yeah, she's great," she agreed with a smile. "But it's not just that, but the change in rules; the fact that all of Snape's bullshit has been cleansed from the school and that bastard is going to die in prison along with Dumbledore."

Laurel's eyes widened. "T-they're both in jail?!"

"Yep," Astoria smirked. "Snape is never going to get out, and Dumbledore is there with him. They've both been charged and sentenced. I heard Snape had been questioned by loads of muggle organisations and wouldn't take any deal because he would still spend life in jail.

"A couple of days ago, he was apparently offered a deal by MACUSA," she said with a grin. "They would have taken him to serve his sentence in their prison in solitary for the rest of his life – a magical prison – no prisoners having access to him – and all he had to do was dob Voldemort and his Death Eaters in as much shite as he could. He wants a full 'pardon' in exchange for his help, but nobody's stupid enough to let someone as dangerous as him out."

"I'm glad," Laurel said with a smile as she wrapped her daughter lovingly in her arms, and Astoria cuddled back tightly. "Well, I'm glad you, Daphne, and Tracey are all safe here," she said kissing her daughter's cheek as she let go. "But I guess it's time for my appointment… do you know what it's about?"

Astoria shook her head. "No. Daph said it was something to do with your ignored complaints towards the Ministry. I think they want information on who to go after and who they could persuade into joining us, since you know the what's what."

"I see," Laurel said with a smile. "I wish someone said before now as I could have brought the paperwork I have," she said before turning to the frosted glass doors and they opened for her.

"See you later, mum," Astoria called out. "If you want you can find me in the library once you've finished and we can grab, Daphne and Tracey and get a bite to eat in Hogsmeade."

"Okay, darling," Laurel called back with a smile as she stepped onto the escalator and started her trip up to the office while the lower doors closed.

The door at the top slid open once Laurel reached the top and she stepped into the office with wide eyes as it looked like what came before had been ripped out and even the previous heads paintings had been removed. There were two desks and even a kitchenette.

The desks were huge and even more impressive than Dumbledore's ever was. Laurel started as the door slid closed behind her. However, looking back around the room she realised it was empty.

Starting again, Laurel almost jumped as the side wall opened into another sliding door and a younger woman with darker blonde hair stood there in a fluffy white towel sopping wet. The towel barely managed to cover the woman's supple body and squished up her cleavage.

However, the woman grinned. "Sorry, I'm running a little late here, Mrs. Greengrass-."

"I'm not married, but-but you can call me, Laurel anyway," she quickly replied as she looked up from the impressive chest to the smiling blue eyes of the woman, and she thought her boobs were busty.

"Great," the woman agreed brightly. "I'm Cordelia Cline. You can just call me, Cordelia, um, sorry about this," she laughed as she looked at her watch. "You're actually twenty minutes early."

"Am, I?" she asked looking at her own watch and grimaced. "Umm… sorry, I was told to come early to get through security; I guess I came too early."

"No worries," Cordelia said with a shake of her head. "Anyway, come in, come in," she said gesturing through the small corridor behind her.

Laurel was surprised. She had never seen the head teachers' room before thankfully, but she was older, wiser, and curious. She took the offer and walked in with Cordelia following her after the door slid closed. There were a couple of doors leading from the corridor, one labelled as a toilet that was open and only had a toilet inside with a wash basin, and looked to have been newly refurbished, and the other was a closet.

Walking out into the large lounge it was sparsely decorated with some cream white leather corner couch in the middle of the room facing a large screen window hanging on the wall. The floor had a fluffy cream coloured carpet and the walls were painted cream and had two large double doors open and leading to a balcony with some net curtains blowing in a gentle breeze. There was another couple of windows with nets that were closed.

Behind the couch was a large table with chairs around it and either side two double wooden sliding doors, on the right they were closed and had a little plaque on it saying: 'Ashe's Room'. The doors on the left were wide open into a large bedroom with huge bed and white stain sheets, and this whole place looked like they were no longer in Hogwarts it seemed so – muggle.

Laurel turned to Cordelia and her cheeks flashed red as the younger woman had removed her towel as was using it as she walked to dry her sopping hair, showing off her fit and supple body. Her full plump tits topped with large pink nipples, and her lower area had only a strip of neatly trimmed hair.

Cordelia yawned as she continued drying her hair oblivious to Laurel watching her in fascination as she walked into her bedroom, and Laurel got a good look at Cordelia's hot tight bum.

"Well, it's nice to finally meet you, Laurel," Cordelia called as she was searching through her chest of draws. "I'm sorry our schedules clashed for so long; my fault there, running a school and all that."

Laurel started and shook her head clear as she had seen other girls naked before from when she went to school, but it had been awhile for her – about twenty-one years she thought to herself with a quiver. She had always been too concerned with protecting and loving her daughters to think of herself and her needs, and the potential desires she might have had.

"Y-yes… I mean… - err…-" Laurel stuttered as she tried unsuccessfully to act nonchalant as she made a few steps into the bedroom with this beautiful, younger, and naked muggle woman. "Thank you for taking care of my daughters."

Cordelia grinned as she turned around with some underwear, placing her bra on the bed as she pulled on some cute white knickers. "Hey; they're great, so far everything is going swimmingly. We have them going on some courses for some higher education during the Christmas holiday and then during the summer holiday; they'll do great," she said as she sat once her knickers were nicely in place and grabbed her bra.

"You can come in and sit down if you want," Cordelia said patting the spot next to her before she found the right way her bra went and started fitting it on.

Laurel was hotter cheeked than ever as her heart pounded dangerously within her chest as she moved on autopilot and sat down next to the gorgeous woman and watched her put her bra on up close. Cordelia's skin was flawless, and she had a few small freckles on her chest and on one cheek that she couldn't see at a distance.

"You know," Cordelia said with a smile as she turned to Laurel as she paused doing up the front clips on her front load bra. "If you're going to jump me and have your way with me, do it before I've clipped up my bra," she said with a laugh as laurel paled. "Hey, don't worry; I am rather desirable," she said gloatingly.

"S-sorry!" Laurel said quickly scooting a bit further from her as she got flustered and felt unsure and confounded. "I-I… it's been over twenty years since I've ever had the opportunity to see someone naked and… I'm not like that, sorry, I-I…-"

Cordelia laughed as she finally clipped up her bra. "Twenty years… I was a preteen twenty years ago, but for a woman with two daughters in their early twenties you are looking great," she said while giving the woman a wink, which caused her to blush further. "And there is nothing wrong with the fairer sex liking the fairer sex. My sister will get with anyone who sparks her interest, but she's an eccentric genius."

"Oh, sorry, I didn't mean-."

Laurel couldn't finish as Cordelia leaned over and gave her lips a brief and light kiss before she pulled back and went to her closet that was in the wall that had two entrances either side that led into the huge wet room shower and bath.

Cordelia pulled out a few items of clothing while Laurel could only stare at the near naked younger woman when she finally turned back to her and showed off the skirt and blouse, she held up to her body for approval.

"Cute, right?" Cordelia asked with a crafty grin while Laurel could only nod in agreement, but she wasn't paying attention to the clothes as she knew, anything would look good on this woman.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Lily was enjoying the company she held and couldn't help but feel… thrilled that the other female prisoners were scared of her lover, and especially their new 'friend', Mystique. It turned out that the blue skinned mutant was quite infamous among those of her kind.

Though, Lily couldn't help but feel that Mystique was up to something but shrugged it off. However, the beating of the toad woman Umbridge that afternoon had reminded her of something that her 'distractions' had forgotten. Molly Weasley was locked up here too, though she had been put in solitary confinement the first day they arrived because of obvious reasons, and for reasons she wasn't privy, Molly was still in solitary.

Lily shrugged it off. The longer she was in jail – away from Dumbledore and his Orders control; the more the fog left her mind, and the more she would like to punch that bitch, Molly Weasley.

It was strange not caring about these people she had always thought she had, but the clearer her mind got; the more she realises how much control she had been under, and from what James was like at school, she figured he was under just as much as her.

If she was ever given the chance, she may just end Dumbledore's life for daring to do this to her. She had lost everything because of him, and sparks of static fizzle in her hair at the thought of him.

She had her son stolen from her and may never get to show him how sorry she was, even though right now that sorrow was still under a pile fog, hazing her mind, and thinking of it hurt her head.

"Hey girls!"

Lily was startled out of her thoughts as Mystique (in her blonde human guise) met Lily and Betsy outside their cell on the way to the mess for dinner before it was lock-down for the night.

After a greeting the three women headed down the corridor and made it in quick time to the mess hall, and collected their meal and juice before claiming the far corner table.

"Looks like that bitch isn't coming," laughed Mystique. "It's a shame. I bet Sabretooth would have loved a new chew toy!"

"Huh?" they both asked 'elegantly'.

CyberTech World Class

Outside of a large tower a white-haired man stood at six feet tall wearing red armour with purple cape as he slid on his red helmet that allowed him to see as it has a cut out at the front.

He turned to his men smirking. The largest was wearing brown armour with a rounded look and huge helmet that reminded people of those eastern straw hats, only attached to his armour. The next man was slender, though he too had muscles, though unlike the six-foot two giant Juggernaut, Avalanche only stood at five foot ten.

Avalanche's amour was silver, and his helmet had a Plexiglas shield over his face. The next was a giant fat, seriously fat man with a mohawk hair style wearing standard clothes of a white shirt with food stains and grey trousers. Also, a man in blue jeans, white tee and a tan coat with sharp clawed fingernails and long matted blonde hair, with fanged teeth stood impatiently to one side.

The last was a girl of seventeen who did not look amused, if anything she looked pissed off. She had her smooth black hair short except the tails hanging down the sides of her head with red highlighted tips. She wore a black tee shirt and boots, with scarlet coloured hipster like combats with black belt holding red pockets. In addition, black leather gloves and a long red coat left undone except two huge silver buckles around her waist. Her chest area was about average size, not that she cared, and she stood about five foot six feet tall.

Her forest green eyes her shadowed with a dark purple eye shadow, like her purple painted lips thinned as she glared at her companions in annoyance. Yes. She was still enjoying a Goth stage in her adolescence, and she hadn't left it for the past three years and had no plans too. Life sucked after all, especially when your father and brother were ridiculous super villains and expected all that stupidity to run through all the family.

"I want to hurry this up, Pietro isn't even worth the bother!" she spoke in a voice of nonchalant annoyance.

"Patience my dear, Wanda!" Magneto spoke crisply as he pulled a small device from his pocket and looked at the screen, amused. "Yes, it appears Mystique has done a wonderful job of mapping the inside for us. However, you should be cautious, as this is not the US or UK government we are dealing with, but this whole facility is run by CyberTech, which means that its defences will be more dangerous if even half of the rumours involving CyberTech are true!

"However, even the best facilities have… enjoyable little bugs that we must exploit while we can," he chuckled. "Okay, Avalanche, this is for you," he finished showing the younger man the target on the screen.

Avalanche smirked with a nod. "You got it boss!" he replied as he stepped forward and lifted his right booted foot and slammed it down. The ground explodes out, tearing a fissure from where his foot hit running along, crashing through the proximity fence.

The alarms started blurring immediately, but the fissure kept going until it suddenly tore the ground open, crumbling it in leaving a giant hole in the ground.

"Damn, these fucking underground places!" Juggernaut suddenly exclaimed in a Northern British accent that if it was possible sounded like a soccer hooligan. "There's no fun for me until we get inside…"

However, he trailed off as these red and white T shaped drones were on them in seconds. He got blasted off his feet by a yellow beam before Magneto raised his right arm hand open. The moment he closed his hand the machines caved in and exploded. He just let all the destroyed pieces drop to the ground as Juggernaut climbed back to his feet with a vicious grin.

"How nice of them to send in the welcoming party," Juggernaut exclaimed laughingly.

"That wasn't the welcoming party," interrupted Magneto coldly. "They were the scouts to see who they're dealing with since a glitch in their main camera network can't see us!"

Avalanche suddenly moved and a huge blockade of rock curved over them as a yellow beam crashed down from overhead, destroying his makeshift protection. However, Sabretooth was quick to act using Blob as a springboard he reached the three drones and one after the other they were torn apart before he landed with a growl.

"This is the welcoming party!" he continued as he dodged a blast as several dozen drones started spiralling in like a swarm of bees protecting the hive.

Wanda fired her black bolts at the two drones, and they exploded as she moved forward. "Let's just get inside," she said nonchalant.

However, there was a note of worry in her expression as the drones were a mix now of the T shaped machines and more curved devices with propellers that from her father's expression was not made out of anything magnetic as the T shaped drones exploded quickly enough as he waved his hands the propellered drones kept coming.

"They probably won't follow us and cause more damage!" Wander suggested more hopefully than confidently. "I think they might have been planning on you coming by for a visit!" she said while glaring at her father, Magneto.

Magneto nodded. "Everyone; leave them and let's go!" he demanded as he led the way towards the opening they made into the prison while using pieces of the downed drones to block shots fired.

CyberTech World Class

The alarms were blaring loudly, and Lily didn't know what to think, and all she could say for certain was that either the prison was under attack, or there was an attempted escape happening. The guards seemed a little out of their league and were just about getting their stuff together and ushering inmates back towards cells while a few tried their luck, but the restraining bracelets were still fully functioning.

It had been going on for about ten minutes now, and Betsy was being very protective of Lily while Mystique was with them and glaring at the now blue woman as if it was her fault.

"Come or stay; make up your minds!" the blue skinned woman suddenly spoke, which made Lily realise that in part this probably was her fault. "Magnus is on his way with some… friends. It's only a matter of time."

Lily hadn't even given it a second thought before Betsy spoken for her. "We're in," she said before looking to Lily. "You can't pay back all of these brainless morons for worshipping Dumbledore if you are locked up here!"

She just nodded, determined. "O-okay, we'll come!"

"Good," Mystique said with a wide grin. "It sounds like a blast girl's!"

Boom!

In charged Juggernaut laughingly as the women stared at him in shock as he charged through what looked like it could be twenty metres of concrete.

He stood up straight as the rest walked through. "Mystique, I trust you are keeping well?" Magneto asked in an amused way as Sabretooth's claws sliced another heli-drone in two while it was trying to blast them.

Mystique smirked as she gestured Lily and Betsy. "Yeah, and I picked up some hitch-hikers," she said amused as he looked them over. "Psylocke and her 'witch' 'girlfriend'!"

"I see; so, you found one for this?" he answered shrugging while she nodded, as he pulled out something covered in brown cloth and threw it to the witch as Sabretooth freed the other two women of their bracelets. Lily started as she felt a connection. "It's called the Lagoon Staff; I picked it up a few years back when searching for answers to questions I still have. Since you're joining the team, I figured you would like your powers back."

Lily pulled the cloth from the staff. It was beautiful, though short, almost rod like, with a curved moon shape holding a green gem with black pins down a handle of black bound in white leather with a blade like hand guard.

It pulsed affectionately between her fingers and she felt like she was going to explode with pleasure as her eyes looked wildly into the beautiful water like emerald fire within the gem.

"NO!" she suddenly hissed starting them as her eyes cleared, her head no longer covered with clouds; she swiped the staff sideways with her right hand to her right and the bracelets holding her shattered open into pieces of plastic. The benches and chairs were torn up from the ground and crashed into the far wall while she panted for breath. The staff had extended to a full six feet in length and larger in the crescent with blades pointing either side of the gem, and up into a pointed tip.

She then started herself as she looked at her bare arms (as the top half of her outfit was hanging down), as tribal tattoos in black marked her pale skin, before she started glowing brightly as wind swirled around her feet in a torrent of pure magical power. It blasted out, dispersing and forced them to shield their eyes before they saw her again.

She stood with deep black hair held back with a emerald green tie wearing a black armoured top that hugged her body perfectly, with no sleeves as it held around her neck, with a long emerald skirt with slits running down both sides to give her bare legs room to move, and hanging to her ankles with odd rune markings all over in black. She has green sleeves tied on with black straps around her upper arms, and just above her wrists, baggy with darker green tribal markings on them, and black skin tight fingerless gloves with green gems on the backs of her hands, and black half boots with green runes, and green gems on the tongues.

Her eyes glowed pitch black with blue veins around her eyes, down her cheeks, neck, and possibly a bit further. She held her staff a little tighter for a moment as she examined herself before letting the staff go, and in a green flash it disappeared as it began to fall.

She had markings in black over her right cheek and branded over her eyes and slipping down toward the left side of her forehead.

Lily realised her senses had grown sharper, and she could see with unbelievable clarity. However, startled as Betsy carefully took her left hand in her right, smirking. Lily couldn't help but smile, her now green 'painted' lips curving upwards, though the dark eyes clashed with the green eye shading; it was a sexy clash.

"You can call me, Laguna!" she spoke with a soft voice as she held her lovers' hand tighter in return, before looking back to Magneto as she noticed some women using the commotion to escape. "How did you…?"

"Enough about this now," he answered while looked both surprised and impressed; she got the impression he expected her to be overwhelmed and controlled by the power, but she couldn't care about that now; she had other things that had much higher priority. "Let's get out of here quickly before Captain Britain or some other do-gooder shows up."

Lily noticed Betsy shift a little for a moment before putting on a nervous smile. "Completely," she said. "Right Lils?" she asked, obviously to stop Lily from bringing it up.

"Okay," she agreed nodding.

"Right, since the Mystic-chicks finished with her fireworks," Juggernaut spoke laughingly. "Back to me breaking stuff," he chuckled as he turned and Lily's mouth widened in shock as he just started smashing through thick layers of concrete, unstoppable.

"He calls himself Juggernaut," Mystique spoke in amusement as she eyed up the new Lily, interested. "He's Avalanche," she continued, and said man gave a quick wave, smirking. "Magneto, our leader," she gestured the man in red and purple. "Blob," she said, and he gave a creepy grin. "Sabretooth," she said rolling her eyes as he growled at the mention of his name. "And the Scarlet Witch, Wanda, though she's not a real witch, her powers give people or things bad luck! Though she tries to claim she controls probability!" she shrugged.

Wanda's green eyes just rolled over Lily, but she didn't speak or comment when Lily heard a zapping sound and spun to see a green beam heading for the youngest of them. She raised her left hand as Wanda turned, and it struck a shield bouncing back and hitting a female guard, sending her into unconsciousness.

Lily was just as surprised as the rest before they spotted several more guards, but Psylocke moved before the others and threw them into the tunnel wall knocking them out, just as Juggernaut broke free into the mess of the men's section of the prison.

"It's about time you showed up!" Pietro was up in their faces. "Get these fucking things off us!" he said gesturing his bracelets, himself, Evan, and Piotr, and Sabretooth did so.

"Help a brother out?" Machi asked as he joined them.

Sabretooth growled but didn't even think it through as he slashed through his restraints.

"Much better," he chuckled as he rubbed his wrists. "I owe you one, human, so how do we get out of here…?!"

However, while they were busy Lily's… Laguna's eyes travelled the mess to find Albus Dumbledore with other members of his Order of the Phoenix watching in terror as he had been patched up by doctors and sent on his way.

Nobody had threatened the old man, so his pleas for solitary fell on deaf ears though he knew Snape would likely never see outside of the solitary wings ever again for the rest of his life once his trials and full sentencing had finished.

James Potter wasn't around as he was now in a secure hospital facility ward with some newly acquired healers from St. Mungo's Magical Hospital working on him since the hospital was quite easily acquired by CyberTech. The magical world would pay for treatments, but the hospital was still private property. It had been an odd deal the owners had before CyberTech offered them too much (to them) money that refusing would be moronic.

Having all those healers and other magical medical workers under staff was quite handy for medical research. The Ministry still didn't know that they lost control of the hospital. Though, that didn't matter as they only had a few days left until the Ministry's 'surrender day'.

However, seeing Dumbledore, Lily couldn't stop the wide grin as her eyes locked with Dumbledore's, and the blood drained from his face as she began walking over. She could even see Death Eaters sitting near them, obviously these fools were all sticking together out of fear. They should be afraid, but she stopped suddenly as she heard Pietro, Quicksilver say something interesting.

"Shame we have to leave," he said laughingly. "There's this sick fucking red in here; hiding out in solitary. He used to teach at a magic school, and the old man back there used to be the head teacher and let him get away with 'abusing' his power… and the kids in his house; something called Slytherin or whatever?"

Lily's deep dark eyes widened in shock as the mutant continued. "Then this guy, James had a fit, I swear some mind fuck was going on with that dude. I hear the guard's say he's ill, something about curse damage, and he was moved from the Crater. Lucky bastard. It's been so boring in here. There's never anything good on TV."

Lily's eyes narrowed dangerously as it all crashed down on her.

Her guilt.

Her pain.

Her life.

Her future.

Her children.

It was all taken from her by this one filthy old man. However, not only her, but innocent children too, innocent children he was supposed to protect had that innocence stolen by that thing!

The black melded from her eyes becoming a deep luminous green like pools of power, with the black colour leaking into the white and taking its place. The contrasting eyes and 'makeup' now suited her features perfectly, and with her pitch-black hair and everything besides she looked the imposing figure.

She stared at herself in awe as her senses cleared more. "The bonding is complete!" she spoke softly, but to herself before her cold furious eyes travelled back to Dumbledore. "I'm going to kill you Dumbledore!" she hissed; the mess went quite as the escapees were about to call her so they could leave. Her stare was frightening, alone.

Looking at the new Lily was seriously turning Betsy on. She could barely wait to get her hands on the formally red haired woman as her body was tight and firm before, but add in super-magical enhancements (and endurance), and what was there not to want. Plus, she kept getting tantalising flashes of those smooth bare legs thanks to the slits down the sides of Lily's skirt, and the way that padded leather top hugged Lily's breasts; damn; it's hard to hold back.

The old man's table exploded with just a rise of Lily's left hand, and he was caught in a levitation charm, and smashed painfully into the wall, the concrete cracking with the force. The other members of the Dumbledore worshippers were either whimpering on the floor through fear or injury.

"You let that bastard touch innocent little kid's!" she hissed such venom that sparks were literally flying off her. She took a few calming breaths as he cried and whimpered, skin splitting, bones cracking as a new idea hit her vengefully. "But I'm not going to kill you old man; not anymore. I've got a more interesting plan for you. You're going to stay here for the rest of your life with the knowledge that you were worse than Voldemort! At least he openly admits to being an evil bastard!"

She just turned away lowering her hand and let him drop to the ground, before her left hand rose to him again, pointing two fingers like a gun, as he whimpered and coughed her neck turning to see him. A pulse of blue light shot out of her fingers and struck him in the chest causing him to momentarily glow with a sizzle of light.

"I curse you Albus Dumbledore!" she hissed as she turned away and walked to Psylocke, Betsy felt weak in the knees with want as she looked into those green and black eyes; the green near glowing. "I curse you to dream… dream of the horrors, the heartache, and pain you have caused for your greater good. You will grow to fear your bed, fear rest, in case you fall into dreams of your crimes against my children!"

She took her lovers hand, her fingers caressing hers, and her eyes rested on Magneto for a moment. He nodded and they left the way they came. The prison guards weren't anything to worry about, and most of the grid-drones in the building had been destroyed, (as far as they could tell).

Lily made sure that the guards were not killed, as they had been nice to her and Betsy, and let them be together. They both knew the guard's knew what they did during their spare time, even though it was against the rules they left them alone. So, Lily, (Laguna), and Betsy, (Psylocke) felt like they owed them to pay them back by sparing them, and protecting them from Sabretooth, (at least he could still destroy the remaining drones, even though Lily did feel a little bad about destroying all of her sons expensive looking 'toys').

Lily felt a sigh of pleasure escape, as they could finally see the dark sky and stars through the giant hole in the ceiling, leading out, and as Magneto was melding some metal he brought with him into a platform to lift them all out Lily just held Betsy's hand tighter.

Her lover squealed out in shock, as a blast of wind suddenly lifted them up, and shooting out onto the concrete ground above. The wind felt great as they landed but Lily just shrugged at her lovers questioning look. She wasn't sure how her new powers worked yet, but it was like they whispered to her, telling her about things, spells and the like that she had never heard of before, (like the one she used on Dumbledore).

However, just as the rest were exiting the hole on a huge flat piece of shiny metal thanks to Magneto, Lily and Betsy looked up to see them.

The first, in the middle was wearing red and yellow amour with blue glass on his chest and hands was Iron Man. Next to him stood a man in red with antenna on his head, Ant Man, with a yellow and black woman of about seven or eight inches tall with brown hair, bug wings and yellow things on the side of her head with feeler, The Wasp stood on Ant Man's shoulder.

Next up was a giant of a man/thing wearing torn purple trousers with dark green hair and huge muscles that rippled strength, with green skin, The Hulk. Then there was a muscular blonde Viking wearing a red cape, with a metal war hammer in his belt, Thor. Then was a man wearing blue with a cowl over his eyes and hair with wings on the side of his helmet cowl, with his suit having the American ideal about it, and a round shield on his back with the US flag printed on it with one star in the centre, Captain America.

"I know, some of them," Lily said in surprise. "They've been on TV, but who's that blonde man floating over there?" she asked pointing to some flat-chested manly woman with short blonde hair wearing blue and yellow.

"That's Captain Marvel," Wander commented while biting her lower lip to keep from laughing while Captain Marvel scowled as even Thor was snickering. "I think she's supposed to be a woman."

Magneto and party stepped off the disc, and Sabretooth growled as his thick muscles clenched with the thought of fighting. He could still see some of those drones outside and would have laughed as a whole bunch of escapees had been captured and tied up.

"Oh… em, sorry," Laguna said sheepishly. "Well, I'm Laguna; its nicer to meet you…!" she said uncertainly.

Captain Marvel growled. "You won't be saying that when I'm through with you!" she declared as she charged up yellow bolts of light in her fists threateningly.

Laguna reacted instinctually and a blazing ball of black light with a crust of deep purple light formed in her right hand and the blast was shot forward and crashed into the woman. Captain Marvel glowed black and purple as her arms were bound to her sides, her bolts of light went out and she whimpered as she struggled uselessly to get free.

"Wow; she's not very marvellous, is she?" Laguna asked while looking disappointed.

"I-I'll get, you!" Captain Marvel cried out with great effort as golden flames covered her body while she shrugged harder, but she still couldn't get out.

"How did you do that?" Wander asked in awe.

Laguna looked at her with a shrug. "I have no idea. I'm still getting to grips with my new powers," she said while looking to her hand as it still lit with flames like those holding Marvel captive, and she could see that reflection in her eyes off Avalanche's visor.

"Let her, go!" the little voice of the Wasp demanded, but Lily wasn't sure she could if she wanted too.

"I think that bind is draining my energy," Laguna said thoughtfully. "Or… no… it's more like it is draining the magic I put into the spell. I don't think it will last for long."

"Then let's get this over with before we have to deal with Sue the 'All-Powerful'!" Mystique said whimsically while Marvel could only glare and make threats and Magneto nodded in agreement as he focused on Iron Man.

"Hmm…" Magneto muttered. "It appears the infamous Iron Man isn't actually made out of iron!"

"Actually, it is a non-magnetic alloy," he replied, sounding smug. "Perhaps if you all jump back in the hole, nobody will get hurt! If that spell isn't going to last; she is going to be pissed when she gets free."

Magneto chuckled in amusement as he replied. "Actually, I believe we are more than capable of clearing you out of our way before your overcharged monstrosity can get free!"

"HULK SMASH!" roared the green mass of muscles as he charged

"I wasn't taking about him," Magneto commented smugly but Marvel was still trapped and easily goaded.

Blob moved in Hulk's way and Lily was surprised he managed to hold Hulk back for even two seconds before he was tossed aside, crashing into some rubble.

"My turn!" yelled out Avalanche as he went to use his power but stopped as Colossus grabbed his shoulder as he shifted into his metal form.

"Do not be foolish," he said in annoyance. "You will end up burying all of us with The Crater!"

"Oh, yeah, my bad!" he replied sheepishly as Colossus charged and joined Blob in battling the Hulk.

"I want the metal man!" Sabretooth proclaimed with a fierce grin as he charged.

"Hold them off," Magneto demanded as he and Mystique started leaving.

"Oh no you don't!" roared out Thor as he flew forward drawing his hammer to strike, lighting swished out. However, Lily moved fast gliding in the way, a shield rose with her right hand, and she directed it away where it smashed into the Hulk sending him flying with Colossus catching up.

Lily shook her hand as she floated before Thor. "Oww, that hurt!" she complained as little blue sparks danced on her fingers she glared at the blonde. "I guess I'll be testing my new powers on you since," she gestured towards the woman still bound, but she could feel the time limit slowly expiring as the coloured flames on her hand and in her eyes started dulling.

"Please, I would rather not… Miss…?" he replied as Magneto and Mystique escaped around a corner out of sight. She didn't know where they were going, but figured they needed time and weren't running away or that would mean the jailbreak was useless, and loosing several more allies.

"Laguna!" she replied after a moment's thought. "And although being in jail isn't too bad, and I deserve to be, I can't stay any longer. Someday, I wish that my son and daughter will forgive me, and I can't do that in jail."

"If that is true then why are you with them?" he asked, confused. "They are supervillains. If you truly want to make amends, there are other ways."

"Perhaps," she agreed. "But I have my new power now thanks to Magneto, so I'll help him out as long as I don't have to hurt innocent people."

She then swiped her left hand through the air; the air boomed as a huge blade of wind smashed into the 'god' tearing him from the ground to crash painfully into the dirt. He looked up at her with a grimace as he pulled himself up to his feet and felt like he had been hit by him.

Psylocke back flipped again as the tiny wasp woman kept trying to zap her while dodging her swats. She grabbed some dust on her way up and threw it at the Wasp obscuring her vision before blasting her with her telekinetic power crashing to the ground where her full size returned, and her wings disappeared as she lost consciousness.

Quicksilver was having a blast as he ran around at super speed zipping in and out of laser beams and blasts from the drone swarm they almost forgot would be waiting for them. However, he supposed it was getting tiresome, and they had to be destroyed some time, and Avalanche was looking irritable and jealous, which meant the guy would end up doing something stupid soon.

Therefore, in a burst of speed he ran circles around them creating a miniature tornado trapping them they crashed and smashed into each other until he stopped, and they fell to the ground in pieces. If only the T shaped ones weren't made out of metal they would have had a better chanced of surviving the winds.

Sabretooth was not having a good day fighting Iron Man as he growled pulling himself out of the rubble he was blasted into and glaring up at the hovering tin can in anger.

Captain America's shield almost caught Psylocke in the head, but she barely deflected it with her powers and it flew back into his hands. She had been distracted checking out Wasp while she was down.

Thor glowed black in a flash as he took a menacing step towards Lily and tripped over his own feet face first. Lily had to stifle a laugh as she landed next to Wanda, the teen girl smirked, but who (other than him) wouldn't find it funny.

He looked up thunderous as the sky darkened with swirling storm clouds before his eyes widened, the storm disappeared and he collapsed face first in the dirt with Captain America crashing into him full force, and getting up without even looking as Psylocke's foot connected with his shield, but it did nothing.

"Bombarder!" Lily suddenly called out as her staff flashed into her right hand. The bolt of white light shot from the gem and into the pint before smashing into the Captain's shield, sending Captain America flying straight into a giant (Ant Man) who was fighting Blob after Colossus took on The Hulk.

The giant went down and landed on Hulk before he shrunk to normal size where Hulk angrily threw him to the side where he passed out. However, Captain America did reclaim his wobbly feet.

Iron Man moved to regroup with his team as Quicksilver had joined in against him with Sabretooth. The villains too regrouped, and everyone looked up as a large green jet came down landing behind the villains with the side door open with Magneto and Mystique waiting.

"It looks like we win this round!" Magneto gloated as he showed them a controller of some sort. "If you continue trying to stop us, I'll have no choice but to blow up the Guard Tower and you'll have to leave to rescue them. If you don't leave now, the timer will count down from ten minutes, and you would have only wasted time!"

During the time he said this all his people had gotten in the jet and taken seats. Psylocke made sure she and Lily were in the back together. Though, Wanda chose the other aisle seat next to them as she had no interest in the others; these two weren't a part of the Brotherhood, so that made them okay in her book.

The jet took off higher as Lily had chosen the window seat (her staff gone) she could see the superhero team running to the building - well those not unconscious or caught in her spell glaring up at them as the cloak activated and they flew away.

However, that all slipped her thoughts as she felt Psylocke's fingers wandering over her bare legs, up her dress and onto her crouch feeling the… leotard… panties soft fabric and what goodness they held inside before Lily pulled her hand away and gestured to Wanda as the girl quickly looked away with a pink tinted cheeks.

Psylocke just laughed and rolled her eyes before snuggling up to her woman and glared at Avalanche as he looked to be about to make some 'smart' comment. He was quick to look away as in the air he might as well be a normal human.

CyberTech World Class

Lily and Betsy were dressed in regular clothes (and Lily's hair and eyes normal), after getting some jeans and tee shirts and other things, as they entered their newly acquired (on Magneto's bill) apartment in New York City with their charge, Wanda. (And just dumping their bags).

Though Wanda was dressed the same she had bought some stuff too. It was part of their deal with Magneto for finances they were to keep Wanda and keep her out of trouble; (they had wondered half-jokingly whether that meant to keep him away from her too).

Wanda didn't seem to care one way or another whether she stayed with them or on her own. She seemed to be used to being alone, so Lily and Betsy were fine with taking care of her and giving her the love and attention, she needed.

Lily felt like if she could look after Wanda and protect her, she might be able to deal more with what she had done to her own children. Though, she knew Dumbledore had been enchanting her, and probably James, but still, if she were only stronger.

She sighed as Wanda just took off passed all the furnishings (with her stuff) in the lounge, and opened a few doors into rooms, and entered one after a moment, and slammed the door closed behind her.

The two lovers looked at each other before shrugging, as Betsy pulled Lily into her arms, kissing her soft lips she grabbed at the older woman's tight butt, earning her a groan.

Betsy used her powers, and Lily's tee exploded down to her white bra that hid those great titties; her hands working around the markings (that had faded into a white while charged down) on her arms to the ones on her tummy around her waist, as she kissed down her soft, smooth body pulling down her jeans to see her soaked white panties.

Her tongue licked across them hungrily as Lily stepped out of her jeans to reveal the markings around her ankles.

Lily stopped her before she pulled her panties down. "Don't forget Wanda's here!" she spoke out in breathless gasps.

"Don't worry," she replied as the panties slid down the red heads thighs and off to the floor. "She's just being a typical teenager; she'll be in her room all night listening to some grungy music or whatever; no worries," she said as Lily sat back on the back of the sofa with her eyes closed, and legs held wide open exposing her swollen lips and clit dripping with slime, and thin red hairs above.

Lily cried out, unable to help herself as Betsy's eager tongue began lapping hungrily at Lily's folds, up to nibble on her swollen clit almost causing climax in just that stroke.

However, while Betsy's face was buried deep, the door across from them was open wide enough for Wanda to get a perfect view of the action happening between her red-haired guardians' legs.

She felt a burn rising between her own legs as she squeezed her crouch with her right hand. She held in a moan as she dropped to her knees and continued watching. After a few minutes Wanda had unbuttoned her trousers and pulled the fly down before sliding her hand in her soaked blue panties, and stimulating her own clit.

It only took her a moment to cum (because of the hot live scene playing out for her), and she had to bite her tongue to keep from moaning out loud, as it was certainly the best masturbation she had ever had, but didn't want them to know she watched and diddled herself watching. She wasn't gay, (though she didn't have an interest in boys right now and scared everyone away who might have an interest,) and didn't want them to think she was gay any time soon. She was just a horny teenager.

She was breathing hard when she removed her hand just as she heard Lily cum as she was being really dirty vocally. She would have never guessed that Lily would be so filthy mouthed.

Wanda stood up quietly as she looked at the slime coating her hand and fingers, and out of curiosity licked a finger free of her own girl juice as Betsy seemed to like Lily's.

She was surprised as she quietly closed the door, as it didn't taste as bad as she thought it would and had a few more tries out of curiosity. It was sweet and bitter at the same time; not unpleasant.

Soon, Wander dropped onto her bed and was fast asleep, wondering what crazy shit was going to happen next in her life. Perhaps she should have joined the X-Men when she had the chance; at least then she wouldn't have to deal with the threat of being arrested every time she went out.

Chapter Text

Amy and Ginny were having a great time together in Paris France. They had visited several art museums and even the Eifel Tower (and even had a romantic kiss at the top) during their weekend break, and had an altogether great time, except for one problem.

'Harry'. He couldn't come with them as his business dealings were taking up all of his time as he was dealing with… well in their opinion a jerk bent on taking away all of his free time, but at least they had each other, and Paris was supposed to be a great place to be romantic. Unfortunately, neither of the young women were the best at romancing each other – or romance in general and a trip to Paris wouldn't remedy that. They were better at sneaking around behind other peoples backs to fool around together.

Though, they had hoped to spend some free time with Harry as he needed to have some fun too, and maybe find a piece of French tail to 'play' with. They knew how difficult it was for Harry to keep a girlfriend. He was always busy with something, and super rich, so he had to be wary.

Amy and Ginny had offered to stay with Harry and work, but he had insisted on sending them out to have fun with their squad of bodyguards trailing them from a distance; two older men with one younger woman, and two more experienced, and likely a whole army was following them if Harry could get away with it. Though, Amy and Ginny were highly impressed that their guards were so hard to spot; it became something of an amusing game to see if they could spot one.

Though, they were in Paris during the summer, so it was a good time in the sun with some fun, and Harry promised to take them to a beach further south for the day before they had to go home, so they were looking forward to that. They had already spent a little too long picking out cute swimsuits.

The young women were even hit on by a couple of French guys to their chagrin and amusement, but for some reason the slime-balls weren't man enough when one of their bodyguards: a well-built older man and father of two teenage girls himself made his presence know when the guys wouldn't take get lost for an answer after no was ignored. The French men were quick to get lost, thankfully before Jeff disappeared again.

The two young women had laughed about it and continued on their adventure around the city.

Ginny and Amy had strayed a little from their planned trip knowing their guards would still be trailing them, as they were both curious to see some of magical Paris. They had acquired a map from Gringotts before their trip, but were going to wait for Harry to finish with his meetings, but they could go with him again when he was done.

Therefore; they ended up in a rather fancy and rich part of the city passing through to get into the magical world when they bumped into a beautiful blue eyed blonde. She was a girl in her late teens and was exiting the gates of one of the fancy looking houses.

"Hey, watch where you are going!" she cried out in her frustration in French, which Ginny and Amy only understood because of their translator earrings, before the girl got a good look at them with a smile she then spoke in English. "Amanda Potter and her friend, Ginny Weasley…! What a pleasure this is. I have not seen you since the Tri-wizard tournament when you pulled me from the lake."

"G-Gabrielle…?" Amy asked with a slight stutter, surprised, and the blonde girl nodded. "Wow… you were like nine or ten or something when we last saw you; now you're, wow… all grown up."

Gabrielle smiled warmly. "Thank you," she answered. "You are both looking quite splendid yourselves," she said eyeing them both up and down in quite a suggestive manner while letting her allure magic loose just a little to tease them with and causing twin blushes. "And so well dressed in such stunning outfits… splendid. I take it you are both doing well?"

"Yeah we are," agreed Amy while gulping as that little buzz bore down into her from the girl like an illustrious hum of a long-forgotten song. "So how is Fleur doing?" she asked with a slight hitch in her throat as she tried to fight the effect and Gabrielle only look like she was enjoying herself as she listened to the speeding heartbeats of the two girls and wasn't subtle as she took in a deep breathe of their scent – that scent? - while eyeing them both. "Last I heard from G-Ginny's m-mum was about some horrible…

"Please, Gabby, stop that!" Amy whined almost childishly.

"Yeah," Ginny agreed, "I can't think straight, and that has to be cheating. Amy is mine… ask nicely and we could share for a weekend," she added while licking her dry lips.

"Ginny!" Amy complained with a slight laugh while Ginny gave her a sheepish grin and Gabrielle laughed.

"Okay," Gabrielle said with a bell like giggle as she made a magnanimous gesture and the pull was drawn back, but it didn't help matters that the younger woman was so beautiful and hot, and really sexy, and wearing a yellow summer dress that clung to those curves, but great minds as the older two women wore similar summer dresses, Amy's blue, and Ginny's white. "You two are spoilsports, but my sister was right; you both are exceptionally susceptible to us. The other two veela that went to Hogwarts for the tournament never had that kind of success with the two of you."

"So, you can control that!" Amy demanded with a glare pout. "Your sister could have caused me some serious issues," she said while sighing in mild annoyance.

"Sorry," Gabrielle said while not looking it at all. "Fleur can have a wicked sense of humour and believe it or not, but she liked you – likes you? But not likes you likes you… not anymore," she shrugged. "As soon as she realised that you had really been dragged into that silly game against your will and all the attention seeking rumours about you were lies and propaganda, she would have totally given you some loving."

"What?!" Ginny and Amy both burst out in surprise, eyes widening.

Gabrielle giggled. "I know – sorry, but she had a little crush. She saw how hard you worked with only this red-haired cutie caring enough to help you out. She admires that sort of thing," she answered their unasked question. "Veela as a rule have no preference of the sexes when it comes to sex and stuff. Not that I have any experience with that," she laughed and rolled her stunning blue eyes.

"I've only ever kissed one person!" Gabrielle continued with a slight sulk. "Once," she added as it looked like they were both going to say something together. "You're both lucky to have found each other," she said smiling as her eyes travelled to their linked fingers and causing them to blush. "I'm nineteen… I'll be twenty soon and I've kissed one muggle girl… just one, and it lasted only ten seconds… it was heavenly, sure, but ten seconds."

"But; you're so sexy… you could have anyone!" Amy said while Ginny nodded in agreement.

Gabrielle rolled her yes. "I am Veela…" she said slowly searching for the words. "People… humans – most humans do not want to have a relationship with Veela… they want to fuck us, not love us," she said bluntly while looking down at her feet. "Fleur has been lucky in her life to have-"

Her voice was muffled to silence as Amy and Ginny wrapped the younger women within their arms and squished her in for a cuddle. Gabrielle sighed contently as she breathed in their scent to memorise.

"So unfair," Ginny mumbled. "She definitely has bigger boobs than me," she said pouting as she and Amy pulled back from the hug and caused all three to laugh.

"Anyway," Amy said sheepishly as her eyes trailed down to Gabrielle's chest and had to agree; they were bigger than her's too, but she chose not to say anything as her eyes trailed back up to Gabrielle's to note the amused smugness, and chose to bring back her original subject before everything got derailed.

"How is your sister?" Amy asked. "Last I heard was something about her and Bill breaking up, but he wouldn't talk about it, and I don't think I've seen him much since, even before we moved out and got our new jobs."

"Yeah… he had a falling out with mum," Ginny said with a thoughtful frown. "Well, I think. They seemed to not be talking to each other the last time I saw them in a room together, and that was only because of that silly Order meeting."

Gabrielle sighed sadly while shaking her head. "It broke my poor sister's heart," she said sadly. "I mean no disrespect Ginny, but it was your mothers horrid doing, getting in their way all of the time. I also happen to understand that that horrid Albus Dumbledore did not support their love and he assisted your mother. They did not want an upstanding pureblood to wed a lowly 'sub' human."

Ginny frowned as there was a spark of anger. "I… I didn't know that," she answered in frustration. "Well… if Fleur wants to talk to him again, our mother and Dumbledore are now in prison so they can't interfere in anything or anyone's lives."

Gabrielle's eyes widened to impossible levels. "I-I had heard rumours that Albus Dumbledore had actually been arrested, but… wow. He is really in jail?" she asked and both girls nodded. "That is incredible, but what are you both doing here? Should you not worry that the Death Eaters might try to capture you both without the old man's protection?"

"Not really," Amy disagreed shrugging. "We have… bodyguards watching out for us, so no worries. They're almost ninja like that we still haven't spotted once except for the couple times they had to shoo off some annoying… 'threat'."

"I see," she replied while smiling uncertainly and nodding. "That is good news, but can they really handle Death Eaters?"

"Yeah, don't worry about it, Gabby," Ginny answered. They were surprised Gabrielle didn't complain about the nickname like she used to.

"Okay," Gabrielle agreed. "But what are you both doing in Paris, huh? Are you both here for a romantic weekend together, huh?" she asked eyeing them hungrily. "I know all the best spots…?" she added hopefully.

They both laughed while blushing before Ginny shook her head replying. "No… we're here for work, but the meetings been running overtime so our 'boss' told us to go out and enjoy ourselves, so I guess we are here together to have some fun and romance, but we're not the best at the romance stuff," she added the last sheepishly.

Gabrielle smiled at this. "I see, and from the direction you're heading you are heading into Magical Paris. I was headed that way myself; maybe I could show you around?" she added again; more hopeful than before.

"Wow, thanks… that would be great!" said Amy as Ginny nodded in agreement and Gabrielle smiled brightly and led the two on. Gabrielle smirked slightly as she took a hand from each as she wormed between them, as she walked with and lead the two beautiful older women.

It wasn't long before they were in the magical world, and looking around the place. However, it was surprising that like their younger friend barely any of the shoppers were wearing traditional wizarding clothes, but rather the normal attire that muggles would, which made Ginny and Amy feel easy that they were wearing muggle clothes.

Gabrielle was amused with her two friends as they looked around in awe, surprised that magical Paris was not as dated as magical London. Though, she found it surprising that even by magical Frances standards that Ginny and Amy couldn't help as they commented on how primitive the place was. Though, Gabrielle secretly agreed as her family liked all the best that muggle and witch could offer.

The blonde girl had also taken note that both Ginny and Amy were carrying a lot of CyberTech branded technology, so figured them for fans - well she sure was herself, but she had never seen a cell phone with holographic screen before, or heard of one when they were exchanging phone numbers. How did they get hold of things like that? How well were they doing at their new jobs that they could afford technology that wasn't even on the open market yet?

The three of them had a wonderful time together, and Gabrielle had paid for their dinner at a nice magical restaurant (because she didn't want to waste time with Amy and Ginny exchanging euro's for galleons) when they heard a commotion outside and exited the place to see what was going on since they had finished eating.

The three friends startled as their eyes lay witness to several masked men in thick black robes with their eyes greedily trained on them.

Ginny and Amy held each other's hands tight as they withdrew their wands. Gabrielle glared at the rude Death Eaters as she too withdrew her wand ready to fight when three green bolts of light fired from the crowd of wary patrons, and three of the Death Eaters went flying and into unconsciousness as they crashed down.

Before either girl could comprehend what was happening two large men in civilian clothes moved in front of them from the crowds, holding CyberTech branded blasters aimed at the Death Eaters.

Jeff looked back at Amy and Ginny. "Miss. Avalon! Miss Weasley! Are you and your friend okay?" he asked in a rush. They both nodded before he turned back to the cautious Death Eaters.

Gabrielle looked at Amy in surprise. "A-are you married to Harry Avalon?" she asked unable to stop herself as she looked towards Ginny wondering whether it was some kind of weird arrangement they had going on.

"No…" she replied with a sad smile as she looked at Ginny before back to Gabby. "No… he's my twin brother," she said just getting a confused look. "Dumbledore," was all she had to say for their blonde friend to understand.

However, in truth Gabrielle was quite shocked as she knows the sister of CyberTech. A company that could possibly make the magical 'world' quiver in fear of their advancements. Though, she was sure places like – well – some places – she heard Japan liked to dabble in mixing science with culture or something.

"LAY DOWN YOUR WANDS AND SURRENDER!" Jeff shouted out as he readied for a fight. "YOU SHALL BE PLACED UNDER ARREST AND TAKEN INTO CUSTODY, TO AWAIT TRAIL IN THE CRATER!"

The remaining Death Eaters had laughed for a moment but stopped when the other three guards came out of the crowd holding weapons trained on them. However, they were flanked around as armed soldiers with CyberTech energy rifles armed and ready.

The Death Eaters could only stare in shock as around thirty armed men and women in black uniforms with the CyberTech badge on chest and on each shoulder in dark red. It wasn't much of a battle as the Death Eaters had been taken down too quick to fight. It took one idiot trying to wave his wand and for several rounds of grey light splattering into his chest, and blood splatter as he flew back and crashed down dead for them to listen and throw down their wands.

Gabrielle was surprised by everything, even more so as when the French aurors turned up that Amy's and Ginny's bodyguards (personal soldiers would be more accurate) would not let them take the Death Eaters. The CyberTech soldiers said they had a prison for them and information to obtain.

However, Gabrielle was further surprised when the aurors reluctantly allowed the soldiers to take the Death Eaters away once their commanding officer turned up and had a few words with the soldiers, and they must have come to an agreement.

Amy and Ginny's bodyguards lead the three girls away after a few conversations with some of the soldiers while other men and women had turned up to take statements.

Gabrielle was awed as she and her friends were taken from the district and into a heavily fortified limousine with luxury galore.

Amy and Ginny were sitting opposite and grinned as Ginny poured them each a glass of champagne as they drove away swiftly through the traffic.

Looking down at her drink, Gabrielle wasn't sure what to think until she looked back at the other two.

"This has been a strange day," Gabrielle commented thoughtfully while Ginny and Amy shrugged and looked unconcerned. "Where are we going anyway?" she asked while looking out the window.

"Back to our hotel," Amy said with a shrug as she took a sip of her drink. "We can hang out for a while and we'll get the limo to drive you home later… or you can apparate if that would be easier."

"Yeah," Gabrielle said as a grin stretched her lips and her eyes sparkled mischievously. "I think hanging out with you two will be… entertaining if nothing else."

Chapter Text

"Darn…!"

Lily in her Laguna witchy-goddess type get-up (she still wasn't sure what it was about), cried out in frustration as she flew from New York City to the small suburban town of Bayville as she had it on good authority that The Brotherhood had convinced her new charge Wanda to help them out with some ridiculous feud with these X-Men hero types or some such nonsense.

She sighed in frustration as she landed in a nicely trimmed garden of a huge and beautiful mansion. Flying was fun without a broom as she somehow felt safer as she hadn't ever been the most confident on a flying broomstick.

Laguna looked left and right, but realised Wanda was obviously not there bothering anybody, but maybe the owner of this place knew where she would be as Lily's heard he was physic. It was still a little unnerving when she got all this lowdown on so many people other than mage with powers.

Shaking her head, Lily had to blast several defence things that popped out of the ground before they could shoot her and was quick to note as she made her way towards the home no more defences were active. How she was so out of date with the world, and she had a muggle sister. She would have to find out what jail that bitch was rotting in and crush her.

'No,' she thought with a frown. Her bitch sisters' husband. Lily doubted Petunia would have hurt her son without Vernon. Then, Lily could admit she didn't know him very well. She would have to investigate it further. It could have all been Dumbledore's doing for all anyone knew, and right then she wouldn't be able to refute it.

Lily tried to clear her head as she reached the mansion when the front doors opened to reveal a bald-headed man in a wheelchair with two girls either side of him (in their late teens). One girl had light blonde hair tied back at her waist and incredibly pale skin wearing a pair of blue shorts in the heat with a white form hugging tee shirt, and her eyes, such a beautiful and gentle shade of amber.

The other girl was surprisingly identical to the first except her eyes were an electric blue colour with a hint of mischief as she smirked, and her hair was a deep black, but short framing her pretty face perfectly. She was wearing hipsters and a cropped top showing off her toned tummy, and some sleek running shoes on her feet whereas the other girl was wearing blue pumps of some kind. Though, one thing she noticed most about the girls was their chests, not too big, but not too small, perfect, before she shook away those thoughts, but she couldn't help but admire them.

Lily's eyes scanned over the two beautiful twin girls momentarily, and before she could speak, she got a start as two slender black sleeve covered arms wrapped around her pinning her arms to her sides with strength that Lily figured could rival THE Hulk.

"Ha…! I got her Professor!" the girl cried out triumphantly as she held Lily to her chest. Her voice was mocking and triumphant, yet soft and feminine at the same time.

"Diamantina!" the man in the wheelchair called in reprimand just as Lily was about to draw up some power to get the girl off, even though the firm lovelies pushing into her back felt nice; the girl was younger than her son and daughter and she could only internally sigh at how repressed she used to be and was making up for that a bit too much.

Though, Lily smirked as she did take note of the girl's slight wince that tightened her hold a little, making Lily feel uncomfortable as she realised that this girl could snap her like a twig.

"There is no need for that!" the man continued. "She is not here to fight with us!"

The girl sighed unhappily as she let Lily go. "Don't call me that," she whined as a pretty red-haired girl moved into her view pouting, showing Lily's thoughts were wrong. The girls were not twins. They were triplets. That made Lily's heartbeat a little faster as they were all so sexy and hot, and she needed Betsy to see to her as soon as they got home.

"Call me Tina…!" she said unhappy with her name.

Lily looked the girl over. Her deep red hair was both short and long, hanging to the bottom of her neck and over her ears with long tails hanging over her shoulders and over her chest. The new girl, Tina's eyes were a forest green, and her skin tone was darker, more tanned than her sisters, giving her skin a luxurious bronze/brown look.

Tina's wardrobe choice was also different to her triplets as she wore black female combats with heavy duty belt with thick silver buckle, and a black tee shirt that was actually baggy, and a long thin black coat that hung to her knees, and to top off her clothes were small black boots.

All three girls were wearing some degree of makeup, but Lily internally sighed as she recognised the black eye-shadow Tina wore with deep red lipstick, although not overly done, did remind her a little of Wanda's Goth look. Luckily the girl didn't seem to be all Goth.

The wheelchair bound man smiled a little obviously amused as Tina had most likely had this discussion before. Lily could tell that Tina's two sisters were silently laughing as the red-haired girl finally joined them.

"Good afternoon Mrs…" The man began but trailed off for a moment in thought before continuing with a smile. "Miss. Evans… my apologies for Diamantina's," he ignored the glare she sent. "Rude behaviour; my name is Professor Charles Xavier, and you've already met Tina," he greeted smirking at said girl as if to say he did it on purpose. "And these are her sisters, Starla," he said gesturing to the blonde girl. "And Excel," he finished as he gestured the black-haired girl. "What business do you have here?"

"I'm," she sighed. "I've not even had her for a freaking week and already her no-good brother has snuck her off to do…?" she trailed off sighing in frustration, a look of worry on her face. "I'm here because I understand that Pietro's silly little group, 'The Brotherhood' are often getting into fights with your students, so I figured you might know where Wanda has gotten too?"

"I see," he replied nodding in understanding. "Well, most of my students are out right now as school is still in session, maybe I could call one of my, older students, it's his last year at High School this year before he'll be attending college; we're all quite proud-."

"I'm not," Tina interrupted.

"Yeah, me neither," Starla agreed. "We've gotten into collage too… did you make a huge fuss then? Nope. Just because we're not smart enough-."

Lily smiled and nodded her appreciation as she tried to ignore the girls. "Thank you so much," she interrupted, "that would be great. I think I'll have to get Wanda one of those portable phone things to keep in touch. I've been so worried."

"It's no big deal…"

"Professor…!" Excel interrupted in annoyance. "Umm… isn't she like… well the bad guy if she's Wanda's guardian?"

"Now, now, Excel, there is no need to be mean," he answered. "Unlike most people Magneto has left Wanda with, Lily here actually cares, so I'll call Scott to see if the Brotherhood has been bothering them."

Then the Professor was on his mobile phone and it was answered moments later. "Scott… I see… so… is Wanda with them…? Okay, where are you…"

Lily had already moved on conformation that Wanda was with them and took the phone. "Scott, right?" she demanded.

"Err, yes, who is this, where's Professor Xavier?"

"Never mind, he's fine," she replied. "Just do me a favour and give the phone to Wanda?" she demanded as she ignored the commotion coming from the other end.

"A-are you crazy…?" he asked. "While we're fighting them?" he shot back in annoyance.

"Yes…!" she demanded in reply.

Lily heard him sigh before he shouted. "WANDA! IT'S FOR YOU!"

The noise in the background seemed to cut-off for a moment when a girl's voice nervously answered the phone.

"H-hello…?"

"Wanda…!"

"Y-yes?" came the nervous reply and Lily could hear her gulp.

"You are so grounded!" she yelled angrily. "And if you are not here, at Professor Xavier's in the next ten minutes I don't care how old you are I'll put you over my lap and give you a spanking…! Do you understand me…!"

"W-what…?!" she ask-demanded in fright. "Y-you can't do that…!"

"Well why don't you take longer than ten minutes and see whether I can't?" she asked before hanging up the phone and handing it back to the Professor.

"Oh; can I watch if she's late?" asked Tina laughingly.

"Us too," Starla and Excel piped in laughing with their sister.

Lily sighed and rolled her eyes while the Professor chuckled. "Miss. Evans - would you like to come in and have a cup of tea or coffee with me while you wait? We can talk in private, as there are some things that I would love to talk to a sorceress about."

"Of course, Professor, I'll be only too happy too," she agreed as he turned to lead her in, she followed. She had never seen such a wheelchair before, one that moved by itself.

He looked to her, smiling. "This is nothing to some of the wheelchairs that your son's company has manufactured; just a custom-made job. I have pre-ordered this more… hovery wheelchair from CyberTech. It will be here within a couple of months when its finally on the market."

Lily blushed in embarrassment a little as she followed, remembering that he could read minds, and according to Magneto could pick up surface thoughts without even meaning too.

"I wonder whether she has magical spanking powers!" asked Tina laughingly to her sisters while they just rolled their eyes.

The sports field of the school was exceptionally quiet as Wanda dressed as usual hung up Scott Summers's cell phone looking pale and uncertain, she threw the phone back to him before she rushed the blue demon-like boy, grabbing at the top of his X-men uniform with a glare.

"Teleport me to Xavier's mansion now!" she demanded both in anger and… desperation. She wasn't completely sure, but something about the threat made gave her pause to believe it was no threat but real, and she would never live it down if anyone found out she was… well… she couldn't even think it.

"NO!" he replied as he disappeared in a wisp of blue smoke to reappear a few meters away looking baffled.

Wanda turned and glared at her silver haired brother in anger. "Y-you jerk…! You said Laguna wouldn't find out, and now she's at the freaking X-men's place looking for me!" she yelled before she just ran, running as fast as she could to get there in time.

"Oww…! Wanda's in trouble…!" laughed the blue boy. "I'm glad I didn't take her now; maybe she'll get grounded," he laughed more with some other younger mutants.

"Damn…!" hissed out Quicksilver in annoyance. "That's one down, and we've barely began yet…"

"And it's over NOW!" hissed an angry voice as they looked over to the nearby car park where Psylocke climbed off her motorcycle wearing a tight black form-hugging 'leotard' with rippled skirt, black coat, and had a sword on her back and high boots and a pocket belt slanted around her waist attached to the skirt.

"How dare you just come by and take Wanda out to cause trouble!" she hissed angrily as she pulled off her helmet and placed it on her black sports-bike seat as she moved closer. "You are pathetic Pietro!" she declared. "The next time you think taking Wanda out to bother people you best have Magneto's express written permission, and even then. It will be unlikely that we'll let Wanda out for such mindless bull-shit that serves only one purpose, and that is to be an arsehole!

"Plus… you idiots always loose so why bother over and over, it has no purpose, so I suggest you leave, NOW and go find something productive to do, understand!"

"Yeah, yeah, whatever!" he replied while rolling his eye before he disappeared in a streak of speed – there was that new game he wanted to play anyway.

The remaining Brotherhood looked around nervously as the X-Men looked much more confident now than they had before. They all turned tail and ran before they ended up in a Super Prison – maybe even the Crater, and after their first and only breakout – security would be tenfold and they might even have super beings on staff.

Wanda was breathing heavily as she rushed into Xavier's mansion wheezing for breath as she collapsed to her knees in the entrance hall; her face red and flush as she held her painful ribs cursing the blue teleporter for being a jerk, and conveniently forgetting she was the 'baddie', and he was the 'goodie'.

"Damn, by my count she has twenty seconds to spare," said Tina laughing as she stood leaned up against a wall.

"You owe me ten bucks' sis," said Starla smugly as she hovered in front of the red head with her right hand held out as Tina sighed, handing the note over no longer looking very happy.

"Ah, but you both own ME ten bucks," said Excel as she appeared out of nowhere next to her sisters holding her hand out. "I bet you both she would make it before the ten minutes were up," she said smugly as Starla sadly gave up her 'won' ten dollars plus an extra ten from her own purse.

Wanda stood breathing heavily she glared at the three sisters angrily. "Where is she…?" she demanded while they laughed at her.

"She's in the lounge with the Professor!" said Starla smiling at the younger girl. "Follow me, Wanda, I'll lead the way," she said being the… 'Nicest?' of the triplets felt obliged to be kind to the poor girl.

"Wanda!"

Wanda was startled as she was wrapped in a warm hug by one of her guardians, Lily, and pulled up tightly into her embrace as she had entered the lounge. It surprisingly felt quite – nice? That was somehow a rather pleasant thought; like she had an actual parent? Not just an annoying father who got her into doing criminal crap that she – she would rather not do.

"Oh… damn, Wanda, Betsy and I have been so worried," Lily cried out hugging the shock girl tighter. "Don't you ever go out and not tell either me or Betsy where you're going again, and especially not with that bunch of morons.

"You are so grounded young lady!" she finished as she pulled back with a watery smile. Wanda was nearly floored that Lily was actually worried; someone actually cared about her for her and not her powers. "You are grounded for the next two weeks! And I am forbidding you from bothering Charles's students any longer, or so help you… I will carry through with that spanking! Understand?!"

Wanda gulped and nodded readily while pretending the triplets weren't behind her suppressing their snickering.

"Y-yes mum… err, I mean, ma'am!" she quickly said in a fluster and her cheeks burnt brightly and the snickering only got louder.

However, Lily smiled and leaned in and gave the girl a kiss on the cheek. "Good," Lily said unable to think much; she was afraid Amy would never call her mum again, so it was nice hearing it even if it was just nervousness from a fifteen-year-old girl getting reprimanded.

"WANDA!" called Betsy as she charged in and hugged the girl with a lingering kiss to her forehead before pulling back while Wanda's pale cheeks could no longer get hotter, and she gulped as she had to keep her watering eyes from tearing up further; she knew she would be doomed if she cried in front of anybody. "Don't you ever worry us like that again?"

It was a few minutes later Wanda thanked whatever goddess was watching out for her that she didn't cry that they were all sat in the kitchen. Lily had made Wanda a large and delicious hot chocolate drink with marshmallows in, and sat down to talk that a pretty brown haired girl walked through the wall, (Excel, Starla, and Tina already sitting at the table with their own hot chocolate and marshmallows thanks to Lily).

"Damn! Don't those idiots ever give up!" she complained as she dropped lazily into the seat next to Wanda without a thought before starting and staring with wide eyes. "W-what the heck…!" she complained in shock. "T-the supervillainess gets hot chocolate with marshmallows but I don't!"

However, she was surprised as another hot drink floated down and landed in front of her. "It's OK sweetie, I made enough for everyone," Lily said smiling at the young brown-haired girl as she looked to be around Wanda's age (fourteen/fifteen?) and Wanda could use a friend who wasn't a bad influence.

"Oh… well, thanks… oh, and by the way, I'm Kitty," she said as she took a sip of her drink. "Wow, thanks, this is really nice hot chocolate."

It was three hours later after a nice meal Lily had made for everyone that Kitty and Wanda pulled the short straws and had to wash the dishes while everyone else left for the lounge making fun of them, but to Wanda's relief it wasn't mean, which was both surprising and confusing.

Wanda couldn't help but be surprised with how much nicer the X-men were when compared to The Brotherhood. Though, some of them glared at her quite a bit, it felt more comfortable than with her usual crowd.

"So… are you joining the X-men or something?" Kitty suddenly asked looking at her curiously. "Because if you are, I hope you bring Lily with you, she's a brilliant cook!"

Wanda just rolled her eyes. "If Lily were to… join the X-men; then Betsy would too, and I would have no choice in the matter as I think that they would defy my dad without much thought… though… I guess it… it wouldn't be too bad joining you…"

Kitty smirked. "I see… well if I had a bone head brother like Pietro I would too," she said laughingly. "Though… Rogue has Kurt and she hasn't up and left yet, so who knows how these things work?!" she said shrugging and laughing as she poked Wanda's nose with her bubbly pointer finger, and laughed as Wanda sneezed.

Wanda looked at Kitty with a slightly upturned quirk of her lips, and an eyeroll, which caused them both to laugh, and for once in so long, Wanda realised she felf happy.

Wanda was laughing.

'Did I just make a friend?' Wanda asked herself as she calmed with that possible revelation. 'Did I just make friends with an X-Men?' she asked herself in wonder and worry before she shrugged as the pair got on with washing and rinsing the dishes before placing them in the dishwasher.

Chapter Text

Harry sighed as he loosened his lie and threw off his jacket and letting it land on the couch of the hotel apartment. He stretched his muscles and rubbed his tired eyes as he pulled his sleek black phone from his pocket.

"Seraph," he mumbled as he went into the open plan kitchen area and pulled a beer from the fridge. "Where are Amy and Ginny. Is everything okay?"

"Other than the jail break, and the Death Eater thing everything is fine," she replied over his phone.

Harry grimaced as he just about managed to push the prison escapes success on the Avenger's not avenging hard enough. It was ridiculous, but the press preferred blaming people, and if some images of Avenger's getting beaten up got out; then they were happy to run with it.

The Death Eater problem wasn't much to deal with as long as the girls had their bodyguards nearby, they would be protected.

"As for the girls," Seraph added. "They got home just over two hours ago."

Harry looked around the room. "Are they… you know?" he asked while looking towards their bedroom door.

However, his question was answered moments later as the door pulled open and Amy stood there in a blue satin robe, breathing laboured and looking drenched with sweat the robe clung to her, and Harry almost chocked on the stench coming from the room.

"I'll get us something to drink; then we can take a shower…-" Amy called back into the room as she turned and froze as she saw her brother.

Amy had moved enough that he could see passed her and into the room where Ginny and a beautiful blonde were under the silk sheets as drenched as Amy was now staring at him in wide eyed shock and humiliation.

Harry auto piloted as he placed his phone away and pulled the cap off his beer and took a long refreshing swig while the three young women only watched him.

"I think a… high-five, is probably the wrong thing for me to offer my sister," Harry suggested with an impish grin stretching his face.

"Harry!" she complained as she quickly closed the door behind her. "It isn't what it looks like!"

"So, it doesn't look like you and Ginny brought a cute blonde home and had a threesome with her?" he asked her curious whether she would double down on that.

Amy hung her head while her cheeks were bright red and she looked ready to pass out. "W-well… okay… it is what you think. But she's not a stranger; she's an old friend of ours."

"I see," he replied as he offered the rest of his beer and she greedily took it and downed it all in one go. "Well; have fun. I'm going to go and, berate the Avenger's for being useless again."

"Harry!" Amy complained as he went to turn from her. "We were umm… well, Gabby has to go home and everything with the attack on… well; they might be worried. We'll be ten minutes, sixty tops," she said as she rushed into the kitchen and grabbed several bottles of water and slipped back into her room and closing the door behind her.

"Ten to sixty minutes?" Harry asked himself with a roll of his eyes before he shrugged and grabbed a new bottle of beer, dropped on the couch and turned on the TV to wait.

One hundred and fifty-eight minutes later the bedroom door opened, startling him as he was at the end credits of the new Dragon Ball Super film. He was surprised as it blew all the previous films out of the water.

"I managed to get through a whole film!" Harry said as he turned the TV off and turned to look over at the three of them as he stood and moved closer.

"I'll deal with this," the blonde girl said as she smirked at Harry. She was stunning in her blue summer dress and smelt good and was trying some kind of psychic wave on him.

"She got you with some pervy psychic power?" Harry asked his sister and Ginny as he paid her power no heed.

"Its not pervy…" the blonde trailed off. "Well, okay; it kind of is, but still… its not my fault, I am a-."

"Siren… veela… enchantress," he answered with a smug grin. "Harry Avalon; not enchanted like these two," he said offering his hand to shake.

The blonde blushed more than ever as she shook his hand. "Um… I am Gabrielle Delacour. It's a pleasure to meet you."

"Come on," Amy said with a sly grin. "You can't have him too. We'll take you to a place where you can apparate outside of the shields," she said before turning back to Harry. "We'll be back in ten minutes… this time for real," she said sheepishly he gave them a sceptical look, but they lead Gabrielle from the apartment.

"So, I'm going to guess you ladies enjoyed your trip?" Harry asked twenty minutes later as they returned and slumped down either side of him on the couch.

"Yeah!" they both replied together with identical embarrassed grins.

"Don't worry Harry!" Amy said with a shy grin. "You'll find someone to do all sorts of naughty things with. You're still young and not past it, and maybe you'll find two hot women, or-or three! Imagine that!"

"Twin sisters?!" Amy suggested with a smirking grin while she and Ginny laughed.

Harry groaned. "You do know I can get my own dates if I want, right?"

"Seraph doesn't count Harry!" Amy corrected.

"I have been with real flesh and blood human women!" he re-corrected. "Anyway; I thought you would like to know – and because I don't want to continue talking about my sisters kinky love lives!" he said eyeing them both as they blushed but it wasn't missed that he referred Ginny in that sister category that made them both a little happier. "The results came in while I was still at the office," he said with a sigh.

"Tests?" Amy asked nervously. "You mean… on dads condition?"

He nodded his head with a sigh as he took his sisters hands and held them tight. "He is drugged up to high hells. His mental faculties have been… played with, and his emotional responses have been altered."

"Oh, goddess!" Amy muttered in horror while Ginny moved around to sit with her and pulled her into her arms while she didn't know what to think or feel. "What does this mean…? How long?"

"Long enough that he wasn't in his right mind when he and Lily-." He didn't think he would ever be able to call them mum and dad, "-sent me to live with… 'them', and it means that mentally and emotionally he was not responsible for his actions. It is believed from watching Lily's magical upgrade that her new powers flushed her of all of that, which explains her curse on Dumbledore… that curse looks like it will be around for a long time as no one knows how she did it or what she did."

"Bastard deserves it!" Ginny said coolly. "But… what will you do about this?"

Harry sighed while shaking his head. "James Potter is being held securely within the Crater's medical facility with some of my best doctors and a few healers we managed to snatch up with some wonderful opportunities. They're flushing the drugs from his system, but the mental binds are breaking down by themselves since Dumbledore is unable to use a wand he couldn't hold them, so all the doctors and healers can do on that front is keep James Potter as comfortable as they can, and offer up some painkillers where needed."

"Once he's well?" Amy asked in concern.

Harry rubbed his face where he noticed some roughage as he hadn't shaved in a couple days, he had been so busy rushing around over so much.

"I've asked Seraph to get him a mage solicitor who works in the 'muggle' world," he answered. "He was just another victim of Dumbledore and Voldemort's bullshit, so I cant exactly let him stay in jail for crime he did not commit of his own free will."

"What about my mother… and… Ron?" Ginny spat out his name as she doubted she could forgive him anything, but her mother?

Harry grimaced. "Ron… he has been assessed, and I'm sure it will please you to know that he is mentally unbalanced, but still mentally fit to stay in jail." Harry almost laughed as she looked relieved. "Your mother has… that is a tricky one. She cannot go into the general populous… the… she has been through lack of better words brainwashed through years of conditioning within the Magical World, and there is nothing magical about that, however, she is receiving treatment, and maybe someday she will be fit enough to be released.

"Molly Weasley wasn't the only one like that," Harry said thoughtfully while Ginny looked down and it was Amy's time to do the comforting. "It seems Dumbledore's Order was ran like a cult long before Lily and James joined, and they might have been too rebellious. They might have seen what people like Moody wouldn't have, and cults throughout history have had a long standing of convincing people of ridiculous notions such as Dumbledore's Greater Good-."

"Two words nobody understood," Amy said with a tired sigh. "Maybe Voldemort was just fucked over by the bastard old man too?!" she growled out angrily.

"I wouldn't be surprised by anything involving those arseholes at this point," Harry replied chuckling weakly.

"W-what about my… our mum?" Amy asked with the correction as she tried to lighten the mood a little.

Harry shook his head as he answered. "I have a very cunning plan for Lily and her girlfriend, and that Wanda girl," he said laughing mischievously. "Damn, getting my hands-on Magneto's daughter, and turning her into a superhero! That will teach that bastard for breaking my bloody toys!"

"So you know where they are?!" Amy asked straightening with concern.

"Oh, yes, of course," he agreed with a shrug. "They're being monitored, and right now they are within my web as the Professor will speak to Lily's guilt to get her to come home, and with her will come Psylocke and the Scarlet Witch!" he chuckled 'evilly'.

"Doesn't she have to go to school?" Amy asked reasonably.

Harry startled. "Well, technically she should get an education," he replied sourly. "But I was just going to enrol her with Evie, so our little chilly princess will have someone to play with. Ashe does not shut up about how her wonderful and perfect little sister needs to make some friends."

"I see, good idea," Amy agreed as it was nice to be distracted as she didn't want to hope too much that her family might be fixable as Ginny was still down about her mother. "Two birds. One stone."

Harry smiled when the ground shook as an explosion sounded from deeper within the city.

BOOM!

BANG!

CRASH!

The three of them jumped, startled at the sounds of explosions from outside and were quick to get to the window. They looked out with wide eyes onto the view that once was a perfectly straight standing metal tower about a mile or some in the distance, but now many supports had been torn out and the tower was bent over as a giant grey - giant pushed on it more while several more fifty foot tall giants egged him on.

They looked down further to see lights of different colours flashing and people running from them for their lives, cars being blown up or crashing as people driving panicked and tried to get away causing more trouble.

The police came in with sirens blaring followed by fire trucks as buildings were set ablaze. There were police driving vans full of SWAT teams that charged out fully armed with semiautomatic weapons firing upon the enemy mage.

"Oh shit!" Harry muttered as he took a calming breath. He knew that Death Eater activity in Paris was bad, but this was a full-on declaration of war. It had to be put out before innocent people on both sides were dragged into this crap.

Harry turned to the two young women at his side. He lifted his sleeve to the device on his left forearm. "Seraph," he said as his right fingers just brushed it causing a holo-screen to light up with her face. "Send Syren with Cyclone, and Jetstorm, immediately!" he commanded in a no-nonsense tone that was actually frightening both Ginny and Amy.

"Yes; they'll be there soon," she replied sounding worried. "Harry… should I send them too…?" she asked cautiously.

He grit his teeth before looking to Amy and Ginny for a moment before back, nodding. "Send them in Cyclone…" he agreed now sounding a little worried.

"They're on their way," Seraph said with a nod. "Security forces…?" he nodded. "I'm sending them out to assist with the crowds. Cyclone and Jetstorm will be in Paris within fifteen minutes, while it will take more security approximately forty-five minutes to an hour."

"Very well," Harry agreed as he let his arm drop and looked to the girls. "Cyclone will pick you both up outside this building in fifteen minutes," he said urgently.

"B-but Harry…" Amy said worriedly. "You're acting just like Dumbledore now, keeping us… 'safe'… we can take care of…"

"I know," he said pulling her into his arms and breathing in her warm scent. "Trust me Amy… trust me… I trust you… I really do. Just… just trust me and meet Cyclone out front. I'm going to try holding them off until Jetstorm gets here with Syren, okay?"

"Okay," they both agreed readily as he pulled the window open getting a cold blast of the nights air. "I love you both," he said kissing each of their checks before they cried out as they watched him throw himself out of the window.

However, he didn't fall very far before he transformed in a flash of red light into his armour and flying off with a sonic boom towards the enemy as they could see the police fighting and not doing so well.

"That was so cool!" Ginny said with a shake of her head.

"I guess the game is over then?"

"Yeah."

The ground shook and they turned to each other as the door burst open, they looked over to see their bodyguards.

"You both have a flight to catch!" Jeff said gesturing them to follow as they all held rifles with the CT logo and lead the young women to the stairs as they couldn't risk the lifts.

Chapter Text

The Crimson Knight crashed down powerfully, smashing up the ground in front of the police as he landed. The police had started as the knight landed creating a barrier that threw the deadly green lights away and made the masked men and women pause in fright before they continued on fighting and destroying stuff as they knew they now outnumbered and out powered the muggles, even if they had 'that' one with them.

The knight turned to the police and they felt some relief that this armoured worrier was on their side, even if this new guy wasn't Iron Man. "Defend your lives and the lives of the innocent at all costs," he spoke in French but with an English accent, even modulated. "They've chosen their path, so do not let them choose death for you. Are military forces on their way?"

"Yes sir!" one cop called out nodding as they continued to exchange blows.

The knight cautiously took care of a few Death Eaters being mindful to leave the giants alone right now as it seemed they were content just playing with the Eifel Tower. However, moments later two sleek fighter jets swooped in launching several missiles, which hit the giants causing them to scream out in agony as blood splattered the ground around their feet.

Though, it seemed only one was really hurt as he was whaling around in pain with a leg torn off and seconds later the jets came back for another turn when a huge piece of the tower was lobbed and both planes exploded on impact with neither pilot ejecting. Those giants were a lot stronger than they looked, and their skin was like armour.

This in effect caused the other giants anger, as they ignored their crying friend and the tower in favour of picking up abandoned vehicles and lobbing them to cause more trouble while suddenly one giant was getting closer to Harry and police, and Harry readied himself to defend the cops while they tried to defend the civilians, or like too many of them, just cried and only looked out for themselves unless receiving direct orders and instruction they were useless.

Then out of the sky came two huge yellow beams as a huge white jet flew over, its full look hidden by the dark. However, the beams sliced through the giant causing blood to fly and the creature to scream out falling back, but even with blasts like that to the giant the beast didn't go down and out.

Meanwhile, back at the hotel, Ginny and Amy had just reached the ground floor of the hotel and exited to see more of their bodyguards were out front waiting, protecting them even now.

"N-no… you guys should be…" Amy trailed off.

"Yes ma'am, as soon as it arrives," Jeff responded. "Then we shall assist in evacuation…"

It was then they heard the propellers as a huge blast of wind hit them and they looked up buggy eyed to see a huge jet fly over, but a massive helicopter in military green was dropping down to the road in front of them. Its floodlights were blinding as they all moved out of the way; it was like something out of an alien invasion film.

"This isn't a normal helicopter is it?" asked Ginny in awe, but all Amy could do was shake her head in agreement.

Amy and Ginny barely took notice that their bodyguards were quick to leave as the large helicopter landed on the road crushing a few cars like they were made out of paper while its giant propellers causing winds to blow their clothes about.

It didn't power down as it had landed, instead its side door slid opened, and the two girls looked in to see no-one, not even a pilot at the controls.

"Get in!" the helicopter commanded in a strong masculine robotic voice. "We have very little time; we must assist Master Harry immediately!"

The two young women exchanged one last look of caution before climbing in startled as the door slid closed just before they took seats, and the helicopter took to the sky.

Amy and Ginny jumped as they heard explosions and gunfire rocking the air and knew this craft had engaged in a fire fight as they moved to the pilot seats upfront and strapped themselves in to watch the action.

Their eyes almost bugged out of their heads as muggle military planes flew by launching attacks upon the giants, while on the ground they could see police cars overturned with buildings as crumpled messes, wrecked, and tanks starting to show up to the battle while unarmed police, firefighters, and paramedics were risking their lives to get innocent civilians to safety.

"O-oh god Amy," Ginny whimpered fearfully. "V-Voldemort's gone too far now!" she cried out as a large white and lime green CyberTech jet entered their line of vision as it transformed, pieces of metal, plastic and glass shifting and changing places turning into a giant mechanised man.

The giant mech landed on one of the smallest giants; its hands crushing its skull in a bloody mess before it was attacked fiercely by another larger giant and they went rolling out of view, shattering into a building, hidden by smoke from the many fires lighting up the nights sky.

Looking at one of the helicopters monitors, it was tracking the giant robot, its name Jetstorm, as it did battle with the giants, and seemed to be holding his own even though this one was bigger and stronger than the one the mech had already destroyed, and was probably one of the largest in Paris.

"It is unfortunate," the helicopter suddenly said.

"C-Cyclone…?!" Amy said fearfully. "Isn't their anything we can do to help; I can't even find my… my brother."

Suddenly they started as a section of the front window became a screen and homed in on the Crimson Knight. "Master Avalon is perfectly fine," Cyclone replied helpfully.

"Amy…! Ginny…!" Harry's voice suddenly called out over the comm. systems while he was shielding from several wizards in stupid masks; several small spinning metal devices span and created small localised distortion fields overlapping and deflecting curses from hitting him or the small group of armed muggles trying to get in some shots on the wizards, sometimes only hitting magical shields. "I know what the power he knows not is…-?"

"Y-you do…?" they both stuttered out in shock.

"That I do…" he agreed sounding as smug as always when he thought it was funny.

They were about to respond when they were interrupted by a light blue and yellow glow from behind and spun around in their seats to see two high tech pedestals at the back, each containing a thick beautiful bracelet, one pale blue, and the other yellow.

"I told you I'm not like Dumbledore…" he said amusedly as a back section of the helicopter slid open, pushing the bracelets closer as two bulky quad bikes lowered into place, one yellow, silver and black, and the other sky blue, silver, and black.

"I know what I'm doing… and I look good doing it," he finished off laughingly.

About twenty minutes ago, just as the battle started…

"What is it Jarvis?" Tony Stark asked as he had just begun to relax in his London apartment bedroom away from his remaining team when his computer had interrupted him as he was about to go over some work while relaxing with a whisky and a mystery.

It seemed that Magneto got off lucky as it appeared that The Craters security defences weren't working right, and he was looking at the security protocol plans on his tablet and had to agree. It was like some of the systems protocols had been turned off, and some bastard was going to jail once whoever was responsible was found; if they were still around, luckily only one dangerous sorcerer got out, but he read her file and knew there was a high possibility that she was in fact a victim, so he and his team could worry about her another day; they were already annoyed and frustrated that Magneto and company got away.

"I have a confirmed Code Red sir," he said in a monotone causing Tony to sit up straight in interest as he paused taking another sip of his drink, as drunk flying again would get him some seriously long-winded bitching. "It is out in the open in Paris France, and I have now detected two large CyberTech aircraft that have just taken off from an unknown location in London and heading towards France! In addition, several large helicopters and jets seem to be loading up with military personnel from a CyberTech owned private airfield in Devon. It appears that Mr. Avalon plans on dealing with this code personally as he is reportedly in Paris on a business trip, and we know he has some resources to potentially be of some assistance."

"Crap," Tony said as he got to his feet in frustration. "We can't let Avalon deal with this… he hasn't a clue what he's messing with – with these… people – he's had help so far; wake the others and prepare my armour."

"Affirmative sir," Jarvis agreed. "Sir, it appears I am getting an incoming communication from a Miss. Seraph… she is claiming to be CyberTech's AI…"

Tony frowned with a look of curiosity as he had heard about her being the most advanced AI on the planet, and he wanted those specs to update Jarvis, but Harry had been quite stingy.

"Patch her through," he said after a few moments of thought.

"Mr. Stark," she said jumping straight to the point. "I have been asked to contact you and inform you and your team that if you are not willing to possibly kill that you should not join this fight. The Code Reds are terrorists, we do not wish to kill them, however, this is kill or be killed," she said as he exited his room without thinking.

"These 'people' do not care for anyone but themselves, and sometimes… heroes have to sacrifice… to protect those that they love… to protect innocent people… these… Death Eaters and their master Voldemort are not petty thieves or a moronic alien or metahuman after more power… they are those who take sick pleasure in harming those who are defenceless.

"I am telling you now that these 'people' are monsters, home grown and in some cases in need of extermination. However, we at CyberTech have the means to imprison them so we do not say do not take prisoners. However, if you do not have the stomach for death… then do not come… I thank you."

The line suddenly went dead and Tony felt a little sick thinking about it, but he steadied himself as he had seen death before.

"HULK SMASH!"

Tony was startled as he quickly turned to see his team waiting in the lounge area for him, each with looks of determination.

"Okay team…" he began with a nod. "We have a Code Red in progress in Paris, and CyberTech have already engaged… let's move out!"

In Paris, Harry cut off communication with his girls as he flew up and right to dodge a massive foot as huge wing engines folded out of the back of his armour, as he reformed and reconfigured. He watched as Syren let it have a hailstorm of firepower before Cyclone finished up with a missile attack.

It was less than a minute later that Harry landed down, automatic blaster fire tearing some kind of magical monster to pieces in a shower of green blood and took out two evil looking goblins.

Harry's armour was a new form that he named the Crimson Justice Wing armour. Harry was just dabbling in a more, sleek, faster model, and went with a dragonish theme, and while he was building Solar and Aqua he made some prototype adjustments and upgrades to his own, and only just chose to engage his new systems as he needed to heighten his speed output or get squashed.

His new armour's colouring was now matte grey, sectioned armour, and though human shaped had an animalistic quality. Its armour, though it still looked strong, impenetrable, but fit him snugly, following all the contours of its wearer's muscular body and looked less bulky compared to its previous form. His helmet fit and curved with his skull with glowing crimson 'eyes', three pairs.

Then there was a long-sectioned tail swishing behind him. The tail curved down his spin with red metal and flowing out with crimson and dull silver bladed fins, as it fanned out twice as long as him, neurally connected it felt like it was an extra limb and felt good. Like the wings; the tail felt like a natural part of his body.

The wings had a metal 'feathered' dragony quality on his back, coming up from his shoulder blades, powerful and dangerous; they were open wide, and intimidating twice his length, like a metal fallen angel had fucked a metal dragon god and had a baby together with glowing red markings of magical energies drawing extra strength from him.

Harry's new helmet was like the cool and vicious expression of a dragon with curved and angry 'horns' flat to the side, curving up in red like horn/ears. It had no teeth markings, like the dragon wore the mouth mask of a ninja.

The cops and Death Eaters had almost completely paused their fighting as Harry's armour reformed and shifted as red metal clicks of energy made an already dangerous looking armour look much more intimidating and dangerous. His wings had spines between the membranes that glowed with red light as they were red engines to power flight while the wings were for agility, speed and manoeuvrability.

The Crimson Knights new 'gloves' were clawed with red metal shields on both forearms while the seven red and black metal devices still flew around him and Syren as they had seen they came from her once she turned up with some updates of her own as weapons floated around her aimed to tear up any enemy that gets too close. Though, Crimson's boots were still just boots; they had a thinner armour along the shins with red energy shielding like on his forearms, and black soles.

They could only watch as the Death Eaters screamed in terror as they started running as they were within Harry's domain and couldn't apparate away. It would take time to get some distortion rods from London, but hopefully those idiots wouldn't try apparating again, and just hide to be picked up once they had no way to escape.

However, Harry turned as a small force of Aurors turned up as they either got there by apparation, or by the look of them as some were out of breath they ran since the battle wasn't too far from where the French Ministry building was located.

"You're all that came!" Harry demanded of them in their own language.

The leader nodded and moved a bit closer while looking terrified. "W-we're in breach of security but… but we couldn't hide away and not help a little… we all come from muggle families."

Harry nodded in understanding. "Very well… those who can make those portkey things do so and use them to get as many civilians and injured soldiers out of here as you can. Fuck any Magical Security; you're not a secret anymore anyway."

They nodded as Harry gestured a whole defence line of soldiers and they quickly and cautiously approached. "These men and women are mage…" he began and gestured for the few that raised their guns to cease. "They have the ability to teleport the civilians and injured out of the danger zone… guard them well, and assist in getting those in need out, now!"

"Yes sir!" They all recited as the battlefield was such a mess, they were following the orders of the only person who seemed to have a clue. In addition to that, they had received orders to follow this 'superheroes' lead. They needed him as much as the civilians needed them to help them.

Harry turned from them as they split up and headed off. This area of Paris was in shambles as pieces of buildings crumbled further around him. He groaned as he noticed one of his buildings was a pile of brick and dust, but luckily, they had evacuated. It was only a small games software development company he bought awhile back, as he loved to help out Indy developers where he could and they made a few nice little games but never had a decent Publisher until Harry bought them out so their games had not been advertised right, but they were doing pretty well; hopefully anything they were working on was backed up to the Seraph Network.

The Death Eaters under their master's orders attacked Paris out in the open with a massive force containing vampires, werewolves (as it was the full moon), goblins, trolls, giants, and other assorted monsters to create an edge. They obviously didn't care any more and outright declared war on the scientific world. They likely chose France as it was close, but far enough that, Crimson Justice wouldn't descend upon them. They were amusingly wrong about that; they should have gone further away. It wasn't even a secret that Harry was in France, but they probably hadn't put him, and the Crimson Knight as connected.

Voldemort was angry. Surely the muggles could NOT stand up against such magic, but they were wrong. First came the muggle law officers with weapons that actually managed to kill several Death Eaters before The Crimson Knight of Justice or whatever, whoever even arrived, and arrived he did, taking out more, and now his armour had changed almost like magic and became more dangerous and powerful with that stupid metal golem thing.

It only got worse as the muggles had flying machines strong enough to cause damage to the giants. Then the Cyber Knight's bike turned up and transformed into its humanoid golem form and started picking them off.

In addition, the white flying thing turned into a giant monstrous golem like the bike only bigger, big enough to fight the giants in hand to hand combat and be untouchable by most magic as none of the Death Eaters would dare as they would never be strong enough, and those that might have been were much too busy with their own problems to give fighting the monster a shot.

Then the green flying thing turned up and started firing at them and the giants, slicing through flesh, blowing Voldemort's magical alliance of muggle killers to bloody pieces and was too agile for much magic to hit, but a green glowing light only reflected anything fired at it anyway, as the power faded the further the spell got from the wand.

Voldemort was pissed as he watched his forces getting decimated by filthy muggles. How? How could their pathetic little pieces of metal be overwhelming his forces magic?

MAGIC?

"HULK SMASH!"

Voldemort span round with wide eyes as he saw a monstrous green freak fall from the sky with a mop of green hair and rippling green muscles standing an impressive nine feet tall as he shattered into the ground; he bared his white teeth in anger after having broken one of the smaller giants neck as he launched himself through the air before landing before Voldemort where the giant was forgotten as it slammed down dead behind him.

Green eyes locked onto scarlet in but moments growling as the red eyed man took a few steps back in caution. Today, seemed like a day Voldemort should have taken to sleep in as that thing did not seem like a weak human.

"Hulk smash puny magic man…!" the green monster spoke growling as his huge feet took a step forward.

Harry grit his teeth and braced himself for pain as a huge club – or tree was swung by a giant, aimed to squish him was an inch from where he hovered with spread wings when a white blue beam sliced out from the clouds and smashed into the monster making it lose balance, and just like that, it fell down with a crash giving the Knight time to get out of range and higher into the sky.

"And who are you supposed to be?!"

Harry looked round to see his 'saviour' hovering next to him; he had red/yellow armour and floated with his arms crossed over his chest. Harry could almost sense the smugness radiating off of him.

"Me…?" he retorted in amusement. "You can call me… the Crimson Knight. Justice!"

Iron Man groaned. "Really original Harry," he said complaining.

"Whatever… don't you know it's hard to get something new these days!" he asked in amused annoyance. "And this is armour two point zero, so you are way out of the loop; don't you know I've been kicking magical criminal arse for weeks!"

"Err…" Iron Man said with a shrug. "Well, I'll admit that is a pretty awesome looking armour…-"

BOOM!

Lightning struck the giant in the face as it pulled itself up to its knees and it went to grab them just as they had turned and aimed together intent on blasting it away as Harry's right forearm shield popped up and out spreading into a long barrelled railgun with red light lightning charged within. However, they ignored the sheepish looking Thor as he realised, they were ready and together sliced through the giant's chest causing blood to flow and its life to end as it slumped down in a dead crash.

"Some sort of re-shifting configured nano-tech?" Iron Man said as he turned back to Crimson as he looked over the railgun. "That is some impressive technology…"

"I know," Harry agreed smugly looking around. "So, who did you bring with you, anyway?"

"Its just me, Hulk, the Cap, and Thor," he answered sheepishly. "After the thing with the Crater, the others went home while we decided to stay for a while. Well I did as I wanted to find out what happened to your security, and the Cap was curious too, and Thor wanted a few days to visit the UK, and Banner wanted to visit with one of your scientists about some gamma work he's working on."

"I suppose four is better than none," Harry said with a nervous chuckle.

The other side of the city…

"Yeah, I'll take care of those werewolves!" he muttered darkly to himself as he was cornered, holding his shield at the ready he wished he had taken one of the guns up for grabs by that military helicopter he saw that dropped off weapons for the police next to the soldiers as they were pulling up to the battle, just as he arrived, but they looked like normal guns rather than anything special like he had hoped; like Tony would have supplied, but then Tony would have been prepared for that. "You never seem to have any silver bullets when you need them."

SWISH-BOOM!

Two of the dogs were cut down and he looked up in surprise to see an armoured woman? Her amour was kind of similar to the other one he saw earlier only more slender, sleek, and made for the female body not male, and the colouring, sky/aqua blue, silver, and black, with thick round plates of blue over the back of her hands and up to her elbows. Then not scary looking and was lacking the tech he suspected that red one had as the red one must have been a prototype.

Next to her was a mech, just a little taller than her with what looked like four wheels; its expressionless gaze upon the remaining five werewolves, as if daring them to try playing with it.

"Wow, you're Captain America!" she exclaimed with a modulated voice. "Erm, it's nice to meet you, I'm the Aqua Knight!" she said proudly as her holographic display zeroed in and around, keeping watch, and she was still trying to figure out what her armour could do as Seraph kept talking to her, explaining everything and anything she needed.

"Err, thanks for the help!" he replied as he battered a werewolf aside as it tried its luck, gritting his teeth.

"Kadyn, let's get the Lykan!" the Knight yelled out as the two joined in the fray.

The Aqua Knight clashed with two very strong beasts, squeezing their necks tightly as she smashed them into the ground still marvelling at her strength while her mech moved, two shoulder blasters popping up and slicing through a wolf where it reverted back into a man, dead, as Kayden was much more bulky and armoured than Syren as he held a lot more short range defensive weaponry.

"No need for silver Captain; that's just a myth. They are allergic, but they're not immortal to a beat down," Aqua called out as she threw one wolf towards him and pulled the others head clear off causing it to yelp in pain before both pieces oozed blood reverting back but she let them go before then and made sure she didn't look.

Captain America watched as the thrown beast got closer, holding off the grimace at how disturbing it was to watch a torn-up werewolf change back into a human. He threw his shield and it sliced the monster in half before bouncing off a wall and slicing through another before he caught his shield and looked away as he didn't need to see any more.

The one remaining werewolf growled and let out some whimpering howls as it looked to see its comrades had lost their lives, and its instincts screamed for it to flee. Aqua made the first move towards it but it turned to run only to be unfortunate enough to be grabbed by its head by Kadyn as the machine had ended up in that direction, and the machine crushed the last werewolf's skull.

"Come on, let's get out of here," Aqua said quickly as engines formed out of Kadyn's back, big, bulky and powerful like something off the Star Trek ship Enterprise, and before the Captain could say anything the mech had grabbed him from behind, under the arms, and blasted into the sky.

Aqua grinned behind the black visor of her helmet as similar engines formed from her armours back, right after them, pulling up to a hover with them a hundred metres in the air watching over the city. Amy could see her brother in the distance; she was a little annoyed that he made some awesome updates to his armour, but her armour was more like Harry's armours last form, but she knew with their new armour, and the Avenger's; that maybe they could win, and the war could be over before it properly started.

They watched a moment more as they saw Cyclone flying overhead, shooting a few last missiles into the largest of the remaining giants, only seeming to make it madder before the helicopter shifted metal on metal as he transform into a hulking machine with huge propeller like swords that raise from his forearms slicing through a giant as he landed, but still not fully slicing through his muscles and armoured skin.

"Whoa," muttered Captain America in awe. "Hey, um… put me down over there," he said pointing to where some military tanks guarded the black armoury helicopters with the CyberTech logo in red, as they recently landed next to where Cyclone had dropped supplies, and CyberTech military was organising the French forces as they didn't know what they were doing.

The machine nodded and flew down dropping him to the ground before landing on one tank with Aqua next to it, a shield erecting as several huge spells shot at them, blocking them from the explosion before Kadyn returned fire with a yellow beam blaster from its arm cutting through three Death Eaters as pieces of metal shifted and Kadyn became a shield for the military forces.

"Do it Gideon!" yelled a modulated voice from above as a yellow female knight floated with another mech, though this one had some kind of rocket launcher setup on its shoulders and twin arms, and bulked with armour and had four engines that put Kadyn's to shame. "Total Annihilation, Barrage!" she cried out as two huge cannon-like guns with triple barrels on a triangle swung around from her mech partner (then) as golden dust like holographic triggers lit up in her hands as a piece popped out with a light under her wrists; she grabbed the triggers with her sleeker hands and looked to have itchy trigger fingers.

They all waited just a moment as she grinned under her helmet as targeting nodes split and hunted for over fifty targets starting out gold but bleeping red with each enemy found, and then the mech's launchers opened up and fired fifty shots of different colours as Ginny squeezed the holographic triggers, blasting from the sky in a spiral of raining light.

The attack was deadly as it tore through screaming Death Eaters, tearing up the ground and exploding in huge balls of flames before the two landed on the spare tank causing it to wobble on its suspension as she frowned as the Annihilation Barrage attack showed an annoying twenty minute cooldown timer.

"Now that's how it's done," she said in amusement as they could only stare at her as her armour was sleek and looked built for speed over her mechs destructive capability, before she looked over and down to ground level. "Wow; its Captain America," she said before looking to the tank with the other armoured woman. "Hey, Am… Aqua…! I saw The Hulk. He has his sights set on Voldemort!"

Aqua looked at her in surprise before looking around an her screen zoomed in and around before tracking her quandary to see Voldemort moving further back from Hulk, trying to blast the green guy to death with the killing curse but all it seemed to be doing was pissing the green guy off even more, and everybody – well everybody with an ounce of intelligence knew that the angrier the Hulk got; the stronger he became.

"I honestly didn't expect, Voldemort to be here," Aqua said in amazement. "This is our chance to capture the bastard and end all of this…!"

"You leader… puny Banner says you leader!" Hulk roared as Voldemort took a few more steps back as he had already tried apparating away. They were stuck. It happened when those new muggle machines turned up and shot those glowing white rods into the ground around the battle site, and this thing - this green monster thing seemed like it was unstoppable.

"Hulk stomp puny leader!" he hissed out as he drew ever nearer. "You a bad puny magic man," he continued advancing with bared, angry teeth. "I destroy you now!" he finally hissed out his face up close to Voldemort's.

The wizard was literally shaking in fear, unable to comprehend his predicament. How? How could these freaks and muggles take out his forces? It was impossible! They couldn't! They were weaklings! But! But this thing! Magic had no effect on it. Not even the killing curse or transfiguration! Nothing could stop this thing from doing as it pleased.

"Puny green thing…!"

Hulk hadn't a chance to react as he was swept away into the giant-sized hand, and up into the air until brought face to face with the second largest of the giants.

"Hulk smash weak monster!" he roared out; the giant gave a look of shock as the yelling angry green monster tore its hand open with a roar and smashed his fist through the giants left eyes causing an almighty roar of agony as the thing flew at him with booming punch after punch.

The poor giant didn't have a clue what or who he was messing with as the Hulk started putting it in its place.

In a back street on the roof of a damaged building a young woman sat while looking bored as she looked out over the battle. She wasn't really dressed for battle, and honestly, she couldn't care less about fighting a lost cause that she could not care less about. She had sat out, to see which way the fight would go, secretly knowing that Voldemort and his 'buddies' hadn't a clue what they were messing with. They had believed that the muggle world was weak and pathetic and that kind of rubbish, but she was certain they should have changed their minds by now.

She sighed, shaking her head before brushing her long silky black hair from her cool grey eyes in fascination as the full moons' rays reflected light off her milk white porcelain skin.

She looks no older than sixteen – maybe seventeen years old, even though her body was just a little older than nineteen. She wore a cleavage revealing red top that was more reminiscent of a pirate centuries ago from a modern-day film with tight black hipsters, and boots. Her coat was long, also black to her heels left undone; her hair was neatly tied back by her waist.

Fayte was the name she had taken for herself years ago, and she happily sat herself down on the ledge of the roof top as she overlooked the battle. The smell of freshly spilt blood was calling to her, but she ignored it as she flittered to her feet in but a moment smirking with her brilliant red lips.

"My clan foolishly chooses to die here today," she muttered with some remorse. "Then they try to force me to fight for that unworthy wizard and his bull-shit! I like the muggle world the way it is. I don't eat them; they don't bother me. I haven't got a problem with anyone, and I'm happy to get blood donations. Also, I would rather not give Blade a reason to pay me a visit, even if you arseholes have a death wish."

Her voice rang soft, but deadly at the same time as she stood strong, illuminated by the several odd orange fires behind her as bones still melted to dust on the rooftop as she held in her right hand a beautifully crafted ninjato sword with a carved white bone handle with carvings of demented souls burning in hell, and it's perfectly crafted blade was dripping with bunt blood.

She soon slid the sword back into the black scabbard on her back as she held the large silver handgun in her left letting it slid back into its black thigh holster, showing it had an angelic scene engraved within its bone handle.

"They betray me…?" she asked herself in wonder. "Without me they would have died out long ago… Blade or a hunter like him would have killed them if I hadn't seen to make sure we never killed humans; that we stayed within the law of the humans we lived among. They defy me because they are so weak… so hungry for the death… the death of those creatures they came from. They choose that moron Voldemort and try to kill me… it's pathetic, and I pity them, so I shall make their deaths quick, as they no doubt want to meet their end! Then so be it!"

She left, flittering at top speed off the room and into the ally's following their scent, and the scent of death; it was so needless.

Fayte came to a stop where three soldiers were injured and being thrown around like toys to several of her clansmen while they laughed and jeered in happiness, and bathed in the blood of those they had already murdered, and now enjoying torturing and tormenting the two men, and woman who remained.

"I see you're not out there?" she hissed out causing them to turn to her in fright as she drew her gun and aimed it at her former clansmen. "But hiding in the back ally's like the cowards you are," she said laughing humourlessly.

BANG!

BANG!

She shot two in the head one after the other before they knew what hit them, her sword in hand moments later taking their heads and they burst and dissolved into skeletons that slowly melted away into nothing but embers of dust. Fayte then swung round slicing one man up between his legs to the top of his head as her left leg kicked up crushing another up against the wall before she took his head, and they both dissolved away in orange flames.

The others took scared steps back from her before they moved to attack. Left, right, up, jump, dodge right, dodge left, slice, shoot, slice, stab, right, down, up, over, slice, slice, slice, and they didn't stand a chance as they wish they hadn't betrayed their leader, but it was too late.

They were nothing special and Fayte took them out in only a moment causing the soldiers to stare in stunned disbelief as they watched the vampire king fu fight that was obviously one-sided. Then the captured soldiers flinched as Fayte looked at them with a smile, not one bit of blood on her as the other vampires slowly burnt to nothing around her as they crumbled, and her blood red eyes stared them down with cross slit like pupils to show she wasn't completely the same, but her mouth did contain two sharp looking fanged canines.

"Do me a favour and don't judge me by the actions of my ignorant clansmen!" she demanded. "They have made a grave mistake by joining this battle and disobeying my orders, and they shall all die for it," she finished and the three injured soldiers nodded quickly as they had thought the others had been tough, and wore glade this vampire didn't seem to want to eat people.

Aqua snorted as she was with Solar. They whizzed at speeds in and out of buildings and through streets, as Voldemort was actually flying away since the Hulk had been preoccupied with the giant, and they were trying to capture him (having left their mech's to protect the muggles) since the security forces finally arrived to help clear out any remaining civilians.

However, Aqua was on point. They kept their eyes on their prise as they were desperate to end Voldemort's tyranny once and for all, and mildly wondered in the back of her head about how amusing it would be to put Voldemort in a cell with Dumbledore.

VOOM-BOOM!

Voldemort cried out as some blue energy tried to slam into him from the side, and he crashed into the ground as he avoided the white blue beam of Iron Man, as he swooped in from the side. Voldemort could barely see straight as his left leg was snapped in several places and the pain brought tears to his eyes and cuts and scrapes were covering him from his crash as he realised how close he had been to dying during that crash. His ribs stung and it hurt to breathe.

Looking up through blurry eyes, Voldemort tried to sit up from where he lay flat on his back, his wand lost just out of reach from his bruised fingers as he reached towards it in agony. However, it was no good as the blue armoured woman landed with her left foot crushing his wand with the yellow and red man and the yellow armoured woman landing either side of her. He wasn't even beaten by Crimson; he would laugh if he wasn't so scared or in so much pain as blood drooled from his mouth.

The Dark Wizard tried scurrying away from them, but he could only shudder in fear and pain as he tried his hardest, but he couldn't move; he was broken. He couldn't even curl up into a ball and cry as he whimpered and could barely speak enough to beg for his life.

"Huh… it looks like it's all over for now," Iron Man said with a satisfied nod. "Cut off the head, and the rest will fall."

The other two nodded in agreement. "Yeah… but for how long?" Aqua asked in concern. "This bastard has a knack for making come backs."

"Don't they all…?" Iron Man answered tiredly.

To Be Continued...

"Mr. Avalon?! Mr. Avalon?!"

Harry groaned as he stood up front of a podium with Ginny and Amy either side of him while he nodded for one of the reporters in attendance at the press conference to ask his question.

"Who are these armoured Knights?" he asked, which shut the other reporters up. "Are they new Avengers? What is the Justice Project?!"

Harry rolled his eyes. "Don't make me or anyone copy Tony Stark... 'I am Iron Man'!" he mocked while rolling his eyes again while Tony who was waiting to one side out of sight flipped him the bird, and everything seemed to be drowned out as the reporters kept shouting over each other to get more questions out and confirming answers.

Chapter Text

Daphne Greengrass could only stare in horror. It wasn't that her mother was spending a ridiculous amount of time with Cordelia at the school. It wasn't that her sister was being really friendly with the students and not being very 'Slytherin' like – well, neither was she, but she gave it her best shot. It wasn't even that her best friend, Tracey was trying 'it' on with her every night as they shared a bed even though Tracey was working for the school properly now and could get her own apartment. It wasn't even that she let Tracey do those things to her.

It was the news she heard that night. It was apparently spreading through adults at the school like wildfire and it was so unbelievable.

"D-did you just say that, He-Who-Must-Not-," Daphne began before stopping to correct herself. "-Voldemort has been arrested and sent to the Crater?" she asked as she looked at her dark skinned best friend, as the girl was playing with a strand of her short cut hair as it hung in a braid down the right side of her pretty face.

Tracey grinned as she was hanging off her best friend as they were getting ready for bed, and Tracey had only just gotten in, so she got to enjoy Daphne in her undies and loved those big titties in her purple bra.

"That's what Cordelia said," she agreed with a nod as she snuggled with her friend. "She was with your mum when I bumped into them and she told me those rumours about an attack in France were true and Voldemort lost."

"Oh," Daphne said in shock as she sat down on their bed and Tracey slid onto her lap, keeling either side of her, and kissed her on the lips, which she returned before frowning. "Wait a minute. What was Cordelia doing with my mum?!"

Tracey rolled her dark eyes. "Probably taking her home to give her a good amount of 'celebrating'."

Daphne's cheeks darkened red. "Tracey; don't say things like that I-."

Tracey laughed. "Pale girls blush so much! Its adorable."

"I-I do not," she argued as she ran her fingers through Tracey's short smooth hair absentmindedly.

"Do you want do some… 'celebrating' with me?" Tracey suggested as she pulled off her blouse to reveal her much smaller chest in her white bra contrasting adorably with her Egyptian kissed skin.

Daphne pouted as she excepted the kiss and let Tracey do whatever she wanted, but she knew she couldn't live in the denial of her own sexuality any longer as she gave herself to her – to her girlfriend and decided that this night she would take control as their kisses deepened and she reached for her girls tits while Tracey was already playing with hers.

Fayte grinned the next morning, as she was led through the school as she hadn't seen it since she was human. It was nice and peaceful, even more so as she could hear students talking about the arrest of Voldemort and a crap load of his minions, human, and not. It was late morning, and the students had been given the day off as a sort of holiday to celebrate and come to terms with the end of the war, and there were even pictures of Voldemort severely injured and being taken away.

The Deputy Headmistress Minerva McGonagall kept shooting her cautious looks, and was worried when she turned up for the job, but after giving up her gun and sword to that odd girl Ashe, the new Headmistress Cordelia Cline was only too happy to take her for a job interview, so after McGonagall took her to fill out some paperwork she had to take her for the interview.

Though, McGonagall protested by stating fact that she was indeed a vampire, Cordelia just shrugged and said, 'vampires need work too'. Fayte had seen the advertised positions and decided to apply for the more enjoyable in her opinion. In addition, it will be very amusing to get to force all these lazy sorcerers to do some physical exercise, and since her clan was gone, she had nothing better to do.

Therefore, it wasn't long before Fayte was being interview for the new job of gym teacher as she had a lot of experience in health and fitness, after all she was quite a few centuries old, and figured that if she didn't want to be hunted should just act as if she was normal, as people still sell their blood for her to survive, and plus, it might be fun.

"Okay, Miss. Fayte; may I ask, how old are you, as you look awfully young?" Cordelia began with a smile while everyone took seats in the head's office, as the weird girl had securely placed away Fayte's gun and sword somewhere and was watching with a smile.

"Physically, nineteen. If you mean, actually… well, six hundred and twenty-one come March… umm… I think it was the fifteenth, and I may be a little older than that; it's all too much to bother to keep track of."

"I see," she replied nodding as she typed away on a holographic keyboard while watching the holo-screen. "I know it might seem silly to ask, but do you have any remaining family?"

"No," she answered with a sigh. "I slaughtered my clan in Paris yesterday," she answered shocking the three. "They were foolish morons that bowed down before a douche needlessly killing. I refused to fight so they sent some… 'men' after me, and I took them out before the rest slowly followed. I don't want a hunter after me, like Blade; have you heard of Blade?"

"I can't say I have," Cordelia replied while she and the others shook their heads.

"Well, he's a half vampire, vampire slayer," she answered. "Pretty good at it too… he can go out during the day… well I can do that too because I am a little adjusted or some such, but I'm not magical… I think it's possibly because I had the metagene. Anyway, I built my clan and I had one rule above them all; not to eat people, as there are other ways, and piss off people and they come in numbers, and I kind of like humans, but they joined Voldemort anyway because they wanted to eat people, so I had to put them down."

"Oh, yeah, I heard something about a butt kicking vampire chick," said Ashe nodding her head in agreement looking Fayte up and down. "Yep, she sure looks like a butt kicking vampire chick to me. So, don't you worry, if this Blade guy comes snooping around, we'll vouch for you."

"Thank you!"

Cordelia laughed a little rolling her eyes while Minerva looked uncomfortable, but the older woman had to learn that all creatures had a choice, and they shouldn't all be judged the same.

"Well anyway… lets continue with this interview shall we…?" Cordelia suggested brightly as she had a day off and wanted to find out where Laurel may have wandered off too.

Meanwhile at the Crater…

"How dare you filthy muggles touch me!" roared Voldemort angrily. The dark wizard had been fixed up with some magic and science before he was forced into his red jumpsuit and dumped into a cell next to where a couple of goblin prisoners in red were being forced into their own cell to await their trials, but they looked less interested in being arseholes than he was.

The guards dealing with Voldemort opened the cell he was going to be calling home, and just pushing the annoying jerk in where he fell to his knees, wincing slightly as he was still cut up and bruised as they only healed his more problematic injuries as they weren't obliged to do more magically, so he would have to heal over time. He was fuming with rage, a weird collar, and ankle, and wrist bracelets on him to keep him from using his powers without painful consequences.

"Tom…?" asked a horrifyingly familiar voice.

Voldemort looked up in horror; his mouth hanging open in dread to see the white haired old man with long white beard wearing red jumpsuit with cuffs and collar like his sitting on one of two chairs one side of a table with two single beds either side as he paused reading a storybook.

"Oh no, please!" Voldemort whined as he turned to what was now a wall and used to be a door; rushed to it banging loudly. "PLEASE! NO! DON'T LEAVE ME IN HERE WITH HIM…! NO! PLEASE HAVE MERCY!" he cried out thumping on the 'door' loud enough to hurt his fists.

Dumbledore just watched the poor soul sadly shaking his head as the poor boy had obviously lost his mind as well as his way. It must have been especially hard on Tom to have been captured and arrested by the muggles.

The guards walked away giving each other a high fives and laughing while a few other guards putting their own prisoners away gave them thumbs up, as they wondered how long they could get away with rooming, Tom Riddle and Albus Dumbledore. They almost felt sorry for the evil bastard wizard, but then remembered he was a mass murdering terrorist so forgot to care.

Back at Hogwarts it had been nice to have a day off thanks to Voldemort being locked away, but school was back on the next day, and gym class had been added to schedules. They also had to wonder how the muggles would take the knowledge of magical people. Then again, having seen one of the 'muggles' was a huge green giant slaying monster was a plus for them taking it well.

They had seen pictures in the paper, and there was even a lightning throwing blonde guy who was supposedly Thor: God of Thunder. The freaking Thor was walking around with the muggles and they praised him as a bloody superhero, and people with flying armour made out of muggle technology, and massive powerful robots.

Yeah. The magical world wasn't likely to concern anybody now that the muggles ran, Hogwarts, and other magical governments were having to show themselves and adjust to the new world. It was a scary time, but it could be amazing too, and with Amanda Potter and her long-lost brother working with the authorities to reassure people; everything would hopefully be okay, and work out in the end.

"Samantha!"

The fifteen year old girl started as she brushed her light blonde hair from her sky blue eyes in surprise as she looked around to see her brown eyed, black haired best friend Jenny skipping over from where she sat hidden behind a tree watching some cute boys kicking a ball around near the Dark Lake.

She grinned as her friend dropped down to her knees beside her, sorting out her robe as it was in her way.

"They'll probably be getting rid of robes soon," Sam said in amusement causing her muggle-born friend to laugh while rolling her eyes.

"Yeah probably," she agreed as she unbuttoned it, took it off and lobbed it to the side, showing off her normal-ish skirt uniform underneath. "I never really understood why we should wear those things. I bet Professor Cline won't even care if we don't wear them."

Sam shrugged with a thoughtful expression before nodding in agreement, but she left hers on as they enjoyed their lunch break as they had already eaten, and it was a fairly nice day out.

"Yeah, she's just cool like that," Samantha agreed thoughtfully. "But I wouldn't try just wearing normal clothes, that would be pushing it if Professor McGonagall or Professor Greengrass saw you. Though, I think Professor Greengrass is only so strict because she thinks she must be as she's a Head of House, but she is a really good teacher."

Jenny shrugged. "I like Professor Greengrass," she answered while Sam nodding that she did too. "So, have you had much contact with your mum yet? The distortion field generator seems to throw the owls off, and she doesn't have a phone, does she?" she asked while looking up as the rings span over the school without even leaving a shadow on the ground.

"Oh, haven't you seen it yet?" she asked in surprise as her best friend looked at her blankly. "Well they put this red box by the school gates that we can put our mail in after putting on this little sticker you have to buy, and as long as it has the address and name too, it will be delivered by a person, even to muggles if you want."

"You mean a Post Box?" Jenny asked in reply biting her lower lip to stop from laughing at her friend as she nodded eagerly.

"Yeah, so you have seen it," she replied smilingly. "I'm not so sure about paying each time, but…" she shrugged. "It's not very expensive, cheaper than an owl I suppose as I don't really write that many letters. I don't have to feed a Post Box, and Professor McGonagall said we're getting one put in the entrance hall so we don't have to travel to the gate all the time, and the post person will collect them from the admit office once its finished."

Jenny couldn't hold off as she burst out laughing. "Girl, you seriously need my help getting clued in – we're Hufflepuffs, not idiots."

Sam pouted with cute buggy eyes. "Now I know how Muggleborns feel when they don't know stuff," she said with an exaggerated sigh as if the world was out to get her.

"Well, Miss. Bones. I just happen to have been born in the scientific world, so I know the what's," she said smugly. "Why don't you come with me to the library…?"

"Ahh, no, not there," Sam complained. "They just finished it; let the Ravenclaw's break it in before we have no choice! Leave us poor Hufflepuff's alone!"

Jenny just rolled her eyes. "Don't be stupid. The library has CyberTech computers… freaking CyberTech computers. I was thinking we could surf the net, and I could show you all of the wonders they bring."

Sam just looked blankly at her. "Umm… what's a computer, what's the net, and what is surf? Isn't surfing some beach thing?"

Jenny sighed in exasperation. "I'll show you girl if we can get a free computer, come on," she said grabbing her robe and putting it on but leaving it undone as she stood up.

"Help me up," her friend pouted as she childishly offered her hands.

Jenny just laughed as she pulled her silly friend up to her feet. "I'm sure the stupid boys aren't going to leave school anytime soon," she said rolling her eyes.

"Yeah but when are we going to get chances to see them like this. Some of them have even taken off their shirts."

Rolling her eyes Jenny replied. "Yeah, showing us that when it comes to gym class after lunch and study hour that they'll all collapse. Look at them, they're either really skinny or flabby, and they're all forcing themselves on just to impress the girls watching."

Sam looked back at the boys and finally took note of all the huffing and puffing, sweaty brows, red faces and some of the boys were now sitting out as if they've just gone a round with a dragon or two.

"Okay, point taken," she readily conceded as the pair began walking back to the school.

"So, what has your mother said about things outside of this?" Jenny asked gesturing around at the few soldiers stationed around the grounds.

"Oh, well I told mum about the… thing… the pureblood thing we heard about." They both shuddered in disgust at the thought. "But she told me this morning that the British government has given the Ministry an ultimatum that if they don't close up the Ministry and take Muggle law then they'll be invaded as the UK Ministry can't be trusted, and with everything else I don't get why the Ministry is being so thick. I think they only have a day left now though, but maybe after V-Voldemort's arrest they'll get a clue about what would be best!"

"Aren't you worried about your mum?" she replied looking frightened.

"Na," she replied shaking her head. "Fudge probably still plans on fighting though," she said shrugging. "Mum just told me, she quit. She said she's going to offer up her services as head of… well the law enforcement guys that left with her I guess; that will hopefully help if they're with the muggles when they take over."

"Well, she has the experience!" she agreed smilingly. "So… the word is the Ministry's going to get its arse handed to it!"

"Yeah, pretty much," she agreed. "Especially since Vol-Voldemort," she said with a shudder. "I still can't believe that we were all… are all under a jinx with that name, but it's still a little tricky!"

Jenny shuddered too. "Yeah," she agreed shaking her head clear.

"W-well since V-Voldemort and Dumbledore have been locked up," she said taking a deep breath. "The ministry doesn't stand a chance. And if one of those Cyber Knights from the paper went too; they would have their arses beaten to a pulp.

"I'm still shocked that the muggles beat him," said Sam shaking her head in wonderment. "Well come on, if you want to show me this computy thingumabob!"

Jenny sighed as her best friend pulled her along. "It's a computer," she said rolling her eyes with a feeling that she was going to be correcting her friend a lot in the coming weeks.

Fayte smirked humorously as she watched her class of fifteen-year-olds running around the wide circle she set out with cones wearing their new white tops and black shorts with the Hogwarts badge. Professor Cline was on ball when it came to getting things done.

She took note that while some of the girls looked hot, and they seemed to have great bods, it was all just an illusion as they were seriously all unfit. They had just finished one circuit of the five she set out and they were already falling all over themselves, huffing and puffing red faced.

Sighing she walked out of the shadows of the building, her pale skin glowing and the bones under her skin shadowing through giving her a slight ominous look. She was wearing some tight black bicycle shorts, and tight black sleeveless vest that accentuated her body in all the right ways, and topping off the outfit black running trainers, and some stylish sunglasses perched on her nose.

"Useless," she muttered smilingly as she looked down to her feet where a blonde blue-eyed girl had dropped to her knees looking as if she might die. "Is that seriously all you have?" she asked the girl as she looked up as a shadow passed over her to see her new teacher. "What's your name?" she asked the girl raising her eyebrow.

"S-Samantha, Professor Fayte," she stuttered and gasped out wondering whether it was okay to still think her gym teacher was hot even like this in the sunlight. Her checks lit up just thinking such silly things, which wasn't very noticeable as they were already red from exercise.

"Well, Sammy," her teacher purred as she crouched down, their faces so close, her cheeks flamed more as her teacher; her vampire teacher grinned at her, her heart rate through the roof. "Get up off of that lazy little butt of yours and you'll be standing by me running on the spot if you are so incapable of pacing around in a circle."

Sam was then startled as the teacher just pulled her up into her arms as if she weighed nothing and walked back into the shade and planted her on her feet smirking.

"Now jog," she commanded and Sam not wanting a detention, or anything started moving on the spot while the teacher just leant back on the wall and watched her. "Sorry, just stop," she said moments later laughing at the girl.

Sam looked at her teacher confused. "A-are you just making fun of me?" she asked glaring.

"I couldn't help it," she answered laughingly. "You guys are seriously… well, unfit; you're supposed to be fifth years, not fifty years."

Sam just pouted while her teacher made fun of her, but at least it's not hurtful like that… that… thing Snape that Dumbledore let get away with what he wanted.

She had a feeling that Fayte, vampire or not would be one of her favourite teachers.

Chapter Text

The Ministry of magic was quiet and sleepy early in the mornings like any other business. However, they were in bright spirits ruling the Magical World, and putting its people in their place, and ignoring anything and everything that ruined that like a child shoving their fingers in their ears: 'lalalalalalala'.

Though, they had to acknowledge that they had lost all control over Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. That some of their children had been taken from them, and the filthy 'invaders' were trying to arrest some upstanding members of their society as if they were criminals.

They could deal with that in all due time. After all, they were only up against filthy muggles. What could muggles do to them? Tell lies about You-Know-Who and Dumbledore being in jail? Yes. That was all. They even had the French ministry and MACUSA lying for them, and other ministries betraying their people.

The British Ministry would never do that sort of thing. They would never break the Statue of Security.

However, today was the day of the ultimatum the muggles had given them to surrender. Though, the magical people who still worked at the Ministry of Magic went about their day without a care. It's not as if the filthy muggles could really conquer the Magical World.

The muggles had only taken Hogwarts because it was a weak little school. They conveniently left out the fact that Hogwarts was protected ten times more efficiently than the ministry, and those protections had gotten better since then under the control of the muggles. It was more annoying as armed muggle police patrolled Hogsmeade, and some Aurors had disappeared, probably turned traitor with Amelia Bones.

Therefore, they were rightfully shocked when the wards imploded into nothing with a giant boom. The arrogance shown by these people could be astounding as the fireplaces cracked as the flames flashed out of them as the magic was drained.

The side wall of the building above them that lead into the streets of London exploded and cracked letting in the sound of sirens with flashing red and blue lights. Men and women in black military wear were abseiling down the walls within seconds while green bolts of energy flew down, giving them cover as some wizards and witches tried firing on them with wands but they just flew back unconscious.

It was chaos within the ministry as soldiers landed with black CyberTech rifles aimed and ready, moving to avoid spells shot at them, and taking out those responsible and destroying their wands and cuffing them to be officially arrested once the battle was over; though it didn't look like it would last long as the mage were just going about their day; they had been so arrogant as to believe that CyberTech was bluffing.

The Aqua Knight crunched down after the soldiers took positions and flanked around the huge auditorium, shattering the area she landed with her mech right beside her. The people in the auditorium screamed with that and tried fleeing, but the soldiers aimed weapons and herded them back into the large quandary of other witches and wizards.

The Aqua Knight moved forward as her helmet de-manifested to reveal the Girl-Who-Lived. "Surrender your wands, and you will be treated like civilised people! Refuse, and you shall be treated like criminals until proven otherwise, and it will be your own fault if you have to spend some time within the Crater Prison just because you felt like being stubborn!" she commanded with her eyes narrowed, glaring at the few wizards she knew were no good. "Right now, the Ministry of Magic does not officially exist. You are being considered as a Mage Supremist terrorist organisation, and we don't have reason to believe otherwise as the UK Ministry has quite a bad reputation as of late."

"T-terrorist…? S-supremist?" some old woman stuttered out through the blanket of quiet terror while looking baffled and appalled at the mere notion. "W-we're not terrorists or supremacists or – well, I'm not!" she said shocked, but she did eye a few people she likely believed fit that mould. "Miss. Potter; you know this; you went to school with my Grandson, Neville! And you know we sided with Dumbledore!"

Amy sighed while rolling her eyes. "I do not work with that bastard. If you didn't know, he is in jail for war crimes against the world, Mrs. Longbottom," she replied coldly while a chorus of shock went around the hall. "The Wizarding World has been noticed by the 'muggle' world, and as of now, those who resist integration into the scientific world are considered terrorists until further notice!

"Now, we could take you all to jail," she suggested with a shrug. "You would get to see Dumbledore for yourselves," she added thoughtfully. "Voldemort too," she said smirking as a collective shudder and shock ran through the crowds. "Or, you could surrender your wands, and if you have no warrant out for your arrest and no Dark Mark, we'll return your wands and see you on your way. We have already given your 'ministry' warning about this. We do NOT recognise the Ministry of Magic and all of their bullshit!"

The look in Amy's eyes made Mrs. Longbottom realise that this wasn't some joke and that the Magical World was under attack. That Dumbledore had fallen. That Voldemort had fallen. That the UK Ministry was falling. So, she did the only thing she could really think of doing.

"Well. It's about bloody time," she said in annoyance. "I had heard that Hogwarts was conquered and that it was greatly improved. So, I'll hand my wand over," she replied handing it over to one of the armed admins who had slipped in while Amy took all the attention, and she was surprised when she received a receipt. "But did you really capture You-Know-Who?" she asked, and others paused in handing over their wands to listen in.

"Tom Marvolo Riddle, known as Voldemort," she said rolling her eyes at the flinch. "… he was captured two days ago, and he along with many of the surviving supporters are in jail awaiting sentencing, but I can assure you that Tom Riddle will never feel freedom again!" she said causing gasps of awed shock to run the auditorium.

"And… but Dumbledore?" someone asked timidly from the crowd.

"Albus Dumbledore is in jail for crimes against humanity, crimes against me, and crimes against James Potter and Lily Evans, my parents. He has been using magic illegally for the 'Greater Good'. He should think himself lucky that we don't have the death penalty because I think I might have pushed for it!"

"You can't arrest Dumbledore!" someone shouted out. "He's a great wizard. You'll spend the rest of your life in Azkaban for betraying the magical world!"

Amy looked over to where a large force of aurors exited from where the lifts were located. "Albus Dumbledore in your fucked up little world would have never been brought to justice because of raging lunatics like you sucking his cock!"

She knocked away a spell as it was fired, and hell broke loose as her forces opened fired on the Aurors and they didn't care who they hit. It was chaos as Amy's helmet re-formed and she engaged in the blasting but couldn't use too much force or she'll bring the building down. It was down to Amy's forces to protect those who had already surrendered or planned too.

The destruction was immense. The building would have crumbled to the ground anyway if it weren't held together with magic. Amy and her mech were just gliding between spells as they blasted and conquered and captured aurors and other attacking witches and wizards. The wizards and witches would later claim that it would have been easier to beat Voldemort – or a shit ton of dragons.

The battle had only lasted a few minutes, which was crazy to so many as most of the invaders used muggle weapons.

Though, everyone loved watching as the Minister of Magic had been captured and screamed and shouted racist profanity as he was hauled away in cuffs for war crimes (Well, on that front mostly for being a dick), and ignoring and working with and taking money from terrorists.

"As of this moment, the British government is in control of this building," Amy said with a sigh once the building had calmed down. "The Magical World has gotten away with too much, and the likes of Dumbledore have gotten away with whatever they want. Today heralds a new day. Ms. Bones, they're all yours for now," she said as one of the female 'muggles' stepped forward so they could see her properly where before Amy had taken the spotlight so they didn't recognise her: Amelia Bones previous head of the department for Law Enforcement, and a witch.

"Thank you, Amanda," she replied glaring at her former aurors. "Many of you shall look forward to jail time for not surrendering to the new meta-policing force. It has come to the attention of the UK that people with powers need to be policed by people with powers for the protection of those with or without powers! Therefore, with the assistance of CyberTech the UK government has created the MPF. We are in essence just regular law officers, only we are powered, so we can deal with meta-crimes, or other such super powered beings of which you… we all are."

"This is nonsense!" one auror spat out in disgust. "We don't answer to filthy muggles or traitors!"

"No… you answer to me," she replied coolly. "And a man in handcuffs should show some manners," she said coolly. "Take them to the Crater," she said gesturing to her soldiers, and they might have been a bit too eager to take them away.

To Be Continued…

EXTRA:-

"But Tom," Dumbledore said to the poor evil man in the corner of their cell as he was rocking back and forth and crying for some reason. "I can help you right your wrongs if only you'll let me!"

Voldemort looked up from his whimpering to see the old man with bruises forming around his eyes through lack of sleep holding out his hand from the seat he was sat with a wide grin and eyes full of love.

The 'Dark Lord' grimaced and whimpered. "S-stay away from m-me Dumbledore…!" he hissed through the tears running down his red eyes. "Oh god!" he stood up banging violently with his fists on the wall he knew turned into a door.

"PLEASE!" he screamed crying. "PLEASE, NO MORE I PROMISE, I'LL BE GOOD! I WILL I PROMISE! JUST GET ME OUT OF HERE! I'LL GO ANYWHERE, BUT NOT WITH HIM! HE WON'T SHUT UP! HE WON'T SHUT UP! PLEASE HAVE MERCY! PLEASE! HE'S FUCKING CRAZY! HE'S DELUSIONAL! HELP ME PLEASE!"

In a cell just a few cells over Ronald Weasley brooded as usual like the moron he was as he could hear Voldemort screaming and crying just because he was in a cell with Dumbledore.

Voldemort should think himself lucky he thought to himself as he was butt hurts. It hurt a lot as he adjusted himself in the arms of some huge wobbly fatso green, and they were naked in said fatsos bed. He had tears of pain and sadness rolling down his eyes.

In a way Ron could understand Voldemort's hatred and panic. Dumbledore… following the old man had ruined his life, but he was Albus Dumbledore, and a great wizard.

The fatty who called himself THE Blob, and for good reason chuckled and started pushing Ron down and under the covers laughing, and Ron felt sick as he knew what he had to do. He had already screamed his throat raw, and now this… life sucked, and so did he apparently.

"Don't be such a foolish boy, Tom," Dumbledore said as he had stood and placed a comforting hand on Voldemort's shoulder, which caused the bald-snake-freak to jump to the side back into a corner to cry and whimper some more.

Dumbledore shook his head sadly as he sat back down on his chair. "Poor boy, Tom… but don't you worry, I'll be here every day to comfort you," he said with a wide loving grin.

Voldemort's scream of horror could be heard throughout The Crater Super Prison, and echoed throughout, and would have brought forth a few smiles if anyone cared enough to be listening.

EXTRA II:-

Harry was just staring at a holo-screen in his office at a girl with dark hair and dark skin. She looked as if she was ready to beat anyone and everyone up just because she felt like it.

"So that's Ex?" Amy asked as she looked at the screen over his shoulder. "She's cute… a little wild but cute, definite girlfriend material," she suggested reasonably giving him a suggestive eyebrow wiggle.

He looked at her while rolling his eyes. "She's about sixteen and I'm twenty-four… yeah… bit of an age difference. Not to mention she's an assassin and I'm probably on her list somewhere. I do not need a violent mutant trained to kickarse wanting me dead in my bed… wow; that rhymed, and she's Logan's daughter – well, kind of and who knows how he might react… he's crazy."

"Well yeah, but still," she said sheepishly. "Technically she's his daughter but she wasn't naturally created. He doesn't have to take responsibility."

"Nope, but I think he feels guilty, or responsible in some way," he said shrugging. "Well whatever the reason I'm not going to cross him. Anyway, how was your invasion of the ministry?"

Amy sighed sadly. "Well that was a little more boring than I thought it would be. They tried resisting, but mostly surrendered and Ms. Bones is with them dealing with all of the copper stuff."

Harry laughed, "yeah, and no… I see that look in your eyes. Much too old. Would you and Ginny stop trying to set me up?"

"But Harry!" she whined. "You caught us with Gabrielle… twice… I know. Astoria Greengrass?"

"No-," Harry began but paused. "I don't know who that is."

"Astoria…?" she asked in surprise while he nodded, and she grinned brightly. "She's only a year younger than us… blonde, gorgeous… she's working at Hogwarts in the library-."

"A librarian?" Harry asked doubtfully when he started as a screen blinked up in front of him with a beautiful blonde woman with her hair tied back, black framed glasses and a smile. She was wearing a blue skirt suit, and had stunning grey eyes hidden by those glasses, and held a small pile of books in her arms, and her chest pushed against her white blouse more than he would have expected.

"I like library's!" Harry said automatically as he ignored his sisters' smug smirk. "Is she actually single?" he asked looking at his sister. "That is hard to believe."

Amy shrugged and looked smugger than ever. "I happen to know that Astoria Greengrass is totally single… never even been on a date… never been touched."

"Where the hell do you get your information?" he asked with a raise of his eyebrows.

"I just showed her your picture!" Seraph's voice interrupted. "She asked where you wanted to take her?"

"Huh?" Harry asked stupidly.

"Oh, I just asked her out for you," Seraph replied smugly while Amy started giggling.

"Seraph… bloody…" Harry trailed off frowning. "She said yes?" he asked in surprise.

"Of course, she would say yes Harry!" Amy said. "I bet she totally wants to ride you. I may be gay but even I can see you're a hottie Harry! Take her somewhere nice and then give her some," she teased while giggling with Seraph while Harry glared half-heartedly.

"You know what… okay…" he said thoughtfully. "I've always wanted to try a magical place, so… how about the Three Broomsticks?"

"Eight O' Clock?" Seraph asked.

Harry nodded, "yeah, eight is fine by me."

"She'll meet you by the school gates at half seven," Seraph finished in delight. "She's also ridiculously wealthy by magical standards, so she can pay for you as they're still using galleons and you don't have any."

"Crap," Harry muttered as he got up. "I'll have to go to see the Goblins," he moaned while looking at his watch it was only four in the afternoon, so he had enough time to get things done. Seraph and Amy laughed at him as he rushed out of his office and into the lift.

It was about twenty minutes later that Harry landed outside of Gringotts so fast that he was surprised that nobody noticed him as he powered his armour down. He would have to take magic transport to his date, but he was fine taking a short cut to Diagon by flying. It had been a little too long since he went on a date.

Harry shrugged as he smiled and walked up into the bank and passed two brick shitting Goblin guards who had seen him land.

Harry felt his mind catch up with him as he stirred under the soft cool sheets of the bed while he felt the warm bodies pulled up tightly to him. He frowned as he opened his stinging eyes. That Fire whisky was a killer. He remembered he got to his date and took her out to dinner, and then her sister and her sisters girlfriend turned up and they had a few drinks with them and-.

"Oh… crap," Harry muttered as he was in bed with three beautiful young woman and his memory cleared as he remembered everything. "Thank fuck it isn't like on TV where the guy forgets everything. But this doesn't make for a great first date… well… unless you're me."

Harry startled as Astoria Greengrass was curled up in his left arm; her eyes open and staring at him while her older sister was still fast asleep on top of him with Tracey in his other arm cuddling her girlfriend. However, what shocked him the most was Astoria had her hand wrapped around 'him' gently pumping it against her sisters' hot entrance, and then she kissed him on the lips, and everything was so much clearer while sober.

Yet, it wasn't. Harry frowned. He let the girl continue her attack on his mouth and the feeling on the head of his dick while it was being rubbed on her sister was amazing, but. Harry didn't drink that much; he never drunk that much, and he didn't like sprits, let alone a spirit he knew nothing about from a magical bar.

"Seraph!" he said clearly and concisely while trying to concentrate. "Engage armour!" he said as he looked towards his naked left arm where Carmine should be, but nothing happened but Astoria looked at him confused, and he realised he couldn't remember seeing her naked even though he was sure he could feel her, as if it was all a trick of his mind.

"Carmine… engage armour!" he said as he knew that even in a dream, as long as the dream was lucid, she should be able to connect.

It happened instantly. The world burst away from him and he found himself outside face to face with Astoria Greengrass, her wand pointed at him and panting for breath, face flush and widening eyes as Harry was in his standard armour form staring down at her. It was still night and according to the clock it was only a little passed eleven.

"I never find any normal girls!" Harry whined.

"Umm… Harry, what's the situation?" Seraph's voice entered his head.

"Nothing," he replied as he continued staring at Astoria. "Okay, little enchantress, I'll bite the hook; you have me intrigued."

"Err… you turned into a metal guy?" she asked confused. She was really-cute. She didn't look much different from her photo except she was wearing a blue dress her older sister bought her for the date. "Is that a thing… I don't think that's a thing, but guys like more girls, right. I heard some of the perverts say they like that sort of thing, and I like you, so… I know I couldn't convince my sister and her girlfriend to join us, and I just thought that… I found this spell in a real old book to help push fantasies along and I was scared because I wanted to, but my first, but oh yes, and, and, and – this was probably illegal wasn't it…? Wait, but how did you do this metal guy thing? That's so cool, you're like a knight!"

"So… you decided to enchant me with a dirty dream?" Harry asked while feeling uncomfortable in his armour he was so hard. She nodded shyly and looked ashamed and sorry. There was no one else around and it was just a dream, and it was nice as dreams went. "And you did this because you were… or are too scared to have me to yourself?"

She nibbled her lower lip in more embarrassment. "Well, yeah…" she said carefully. "But I really like you, and I kind of touched your, you know when it got hard in your trousers. I can't believe how huge that thing is!"

"Flattery will… probably get you far in my case," Harry said slowly. "So… are you saying you want a relationship without the messy gripe of having a relationship, so you thought that if I believed I was with other girls too that, what?"

"I don't know," she said with a frown. "It seemed like a good idea at the time. I'm no good with these things," she said impishly. "I was in Slytherin… it wasn't a house of other kids you could trust, and I bet Daph would have killed some of the filth if they came near me, so I guess I don't get it, and she was overprotective and... But… I would like to kiss and cuddle, and all that stuff – just… you know – without all of the annoying lovey-dovey stuff that I don't get – I think."

Harry's armour streamed away leaving him in his black satin suit with a thoughtful frown as she had placed her wand away. "Okay," he agreed, shocking her. "But my sister will find out so don't expect her or Ginny to stop trying to get me hooked up… or you for that matter…"

Astoria smiled a little. "Really?" she asked while Harry nodded. "That's fine; I can share," she said as she threw herself into Harry's surprised arms, and took her first kiss from him with her tongue sliding effortlessly into his mouth, finally as he pulled her up tightly into his body as it would keep his sister off his back for a month or two at least, and he needed to figure a counter to magic like she used, and having a flesh and blood bit of fun was a great idea.

Pulling back for a moment Astoria was panting deeply with fear, excitement, and hope. "You still didn't tell me what that metal thing was… are you… a knight?"

"Almost," he agreed to her delight as her lips met his again, and this time when he woke up in an unfamiliar bed; it would just be the two of them after a much more and real, enjoyable time.

Meanwhile, back at CyberTech, Ginny was with Luna, the Nurse twins Sandy and Mandy, Hermione, and Amy as they sat around a table in Amy and Ginny's apartment as they had been discussing their day.

"What do you mean, Astoria doesn't have a clue how to deal with people?" Amy asked Luna in shock as you know you have social issues if Luna notices them.

"Don't worry. She's not dangerous," Luna replied while brushing it off, and that was the lease weird thing she said about Astoria. "She looks like she has great boobs; Harry will love them!"

"Luna!" Amy groaned unsure whether their friend was just fucking with them or not while the other girls, even Hermione burst out laughing.

Chapter Text

It was about five months since Wanda had gotten grounded for running off to bother the X-Men, and her brother hadn't tried getting her to bother the X-Men since. In fact, Wanda had kind of made a friend. She talked with Kitty on the phone all the time, which was fun. The girl was a little more upbeat than she liked but it was nice having someone closer to her age to speak with.

However, Wanda had more pressing issues, and she wasn't too sure whether she should be annoyed or not as she had been teleported to London, England by Lily with Betsy. It had just been a spare of the moment thing that that had been building for months. Lily had decided that she needed to turn herself in, and by extension her too, though she suspected that it was more something to do with Xavier.

Okay, so Lily gave Betsy the choice to say with Wanda, but nope. The younger in that messed up relationship was so in love they were all going to be lumbered up in the Crater, and Wanda doubted that her dad would try getting her out.

Lily seemed to have seen the error of her ways after their visit with the X-men, and now the three of them were being held in - well a nice looking, if plain apartment within CyberTech. It obviously hadn't been lived in, and as far as Wanda could tell; this was the nicest prison she had even heard of.

The three of the were startled as suddenly the elevator door slid open to admit a girl with icy looking skin just wearing a white tee shirt and shorts. She was carrying - or more like dragging a large black suitcase along the floor with one hand and a package wrapped in brown under her other arm.

The cold looking girl Wanda took note was quite cute with her long brown hair and blue/purple lips and frosty eyes. She took bare footed steps that left patches of frost on the varnished wooden floor.

Neither Wanda, Lily, nor Betsy got up as they watched the girl come to a stop by Wanda and set her case up against the sofa with a sigh, her expression neutral when she dropped the package into Wanda's lap before moving around the older girl and taking a seat next to her on the sofa.

Wanda looked down at the package in surprise to find her name on it before back to the strange girl to see her watching her. She was going to open it to see what it was when the elevator opened again, and this time a hot young man exited with a grin.

"Good afternoon Angels!" he spoke laughingly.

"Yeah. If you sent a speaker box that might have worked!" Betsy said as she stood up looking confused as she eyed her girlfriend's son suspiciously. "Why are we here, and who's Miss. Icy?"

Harry Avalon smirked at them. "You don't want to go back to jail… so you now belong to me, until such a time as I feel you've made up for being evil villainesses. And Evelyn here is your new commanding officer… your boss, your-."

"Err… Ha… Harry," Lily mumbled as she interrupted, as she stood up looking uncertain. He just let his eyes roam over her before turning around and he took a deep breath.

"Please don't… neither, Amy or I are ready for…" Harry trailed off with a deep breath. "Just please. I'm already going above and beyond to keep you out of jail," he said turning around and looking the three over. "Just take orders; do as needed, and you and your team will get everything you need or want.

"This apartment is yours while you are here," he continued sighing. "I want you suited up and ready to leave in one hour. Inside Wanda's package there are some newly designed devices I've called a Focus; they'll fit on your ear, either is fine, and Seraph will be in your ears and eyes at all times you wear them on missions for the time being, and other than Evelyn, she is in command. Evie, show Wanda to your room, and Laguna and Psylocke to theirs," he finished quickly leaving the apartment.

Betsy put her hand on Lily's shoulder for comfort. "Don't worry Lils', I'm sure he'll come around eventually," she said gently kissing her lips, Lily kissing back. "He seems like a good guy, and you heard, just… give them space, and I guess we're being hired out as security or something, so as long as we do our jobs – he'll come around; they'll come around."

"Follow me," Evelyn interrupted without the slightest embarrassment like Wanda showed. She then led both older women to one room with a large queen-sized bed before leading Wanda to the next larger room with two double beds.

Wanda wasn't big on sharing her space, but it was better than going to jail she supposed, and if they'll get everything, they need for just using their powers, then… well it's a better deal than her father gave her. Also, the room was huge, and Evelyn didn't seem like she would be an annoyingly chatty roommate, so that was something.

She opened her package to find four small white cases with the CT CyberTech cog like logo imprinted into the cases in blue. She took them and passed one to Evelyn as she had returned from collecting her suitcase and placed the last three to the side on her bedside cabinet as Evelyn seemed to be new enough to their new sleeping arrangements that they both chose their beds. Wanda would check out this new Focus device once she checked out what was in her package and gotten changed.

Looking through the rest of her package Wanda was surprised to find a long deep scarlet coloured coat. She picked it up surprised at the perfect quality and material; it was lighter than her usual thick red one, and felt a lot stronger, and armoured.

She found some black combat trousers made of a material she couldn't identify, but it was the same as her new coat and it was easy to tell they were armoured. The trousers came with a scarlet belt with black buckle and CT logo, and a black body armoured top with no sleeves, and scarlet boots with grip and some kind of memory gel within them.

Wanda looked over the coat a little more as it had a pentagram design like some kind of die pattern like wires imbedded on the back, and a smaller one over her left breast with the CT logo shadowed within a smoky colour, with some scarlet belts attached around the waist in triple with black logoed buckles, along with a large hood, and a black lining.

"Aren't you going to change?" interrupted Evelyn suddenly startling her.

Wanda looked round her eyes widening, and her cheeks staining scarlet (ironically) as Evelyn was just holding something to wear butt naked, showing her small but firm breasts and naked between her legs.

Wanda was quick to turn away in embarrassment. "Y-yea… I'm going to, but-but, why are you naked?"

"Oh, I made you uncomfortable," she said sounding uncertain. "I am sorry, my big sister told me to be more mindful, but I figured that being naked in front of each other is perfectly okay, as we are both girls, and we are now roommates it would be a common thing to be undressed in front of each other, and my older sister has never acted oddly. As for why I'm naked, I wasn't wearing underwear under my clothes, just a sports bra which needed removing for my armoured suit to fit correct… I will inform R and D that I shall need some underwear for my suit, Cornelia will understand and make something comfortable."

"Okay… but, no, it's okay," Wanda said embarrassedly looking back at the naked girl. "Y-you just caught me by surprise is all," she answered. "I don't mind really, but I've never had a roommate before, so this will be… fun… I think. A-anyway, I-I'm going to just change now."

Evelyn nodded. "Okay, I'll finish dressing then too."

Wanda sighed in relief as she looked away and started stripping down to her underwear and looking at the armoured vest and tee she peeked at Evelyn before quickly pulling off her bra; there was a black sleeveless shirt, so that would do as she pulled it on and marvelled as it seemed to pull itself taught to the contours of her body before pulling on the body armour – she made mental plans to try getting some better underwear too, for use with her suit. The body armour only covered her chest and moulded around her body like memory foam feeling good with the top underneath.

She pulled on her trousers and secured them with her belt before pulling on her new boots, and clamping them firmly with black logoed buckles before sliding on her new coat with it hanging to her ankles, she buckled it around the waist before picking up the scarlet leather gloves she had almost missed and pulling them on they fit so tight to her skin they were like a second skin to her.

Wanda looked herself over in the mirror, and not only did she look good, but she felt really comfortable, and protected. She pulled up the hood and was awed as her face was hidden in shadows.

She startled when something cool to the touch slid onto her face and moulded around her eyes. She half ignored Evelyn as she looked into the mirror to see the scarlet mask moulding around her eyes with some kind of lining of darkness spreading over her eyelids like eyeshadow and making her eyes deepen, and somehow it did shift her appearance.

"It slipped off your package," Evelyn said from the side but Wanda didn't look from the mirror as she wouldn't recognise herself. "You are really, pretty; I wish I had boobs like yours; mine are so small, but I'm okay…" she said smiling slightly as she squeezed at her chest with a thoughtful frown.

Wanda blushed as she wasn't sure how to respond to that and wondered whether her new 'friend' had watched her change. However, she did look away from their reflections, and paid closer attention to Evelyn, and couldn't help but lick her lips as her traitorous hormones made her heart skip a beat, and she wished her girl kept squeezing herself like that, but she stopped and looked up at Wanda.

The younger girl was wearing padded/armoured white leotard with loads of scattered icy blue snowflakes and the CT logo over her chest in icicles, and an icy blue belt slanted around her waist, icy blue half boots, and icy blue fingerless gloves. Then she was wearing a long half cut skirt to her ankles hanging to her left, attacked to the belt.

The suit fit her form snugly around her firm body, with a hood attached and up like Wanda's and similar icy blue mask over and around her eyes with a blue shadowed around her eyelids. Then on her right ear was a white and blue device like a small three-D arrow head, flat to her ear, but angled down the centre, and down that centre angle was a blue light and it seemed impossible that it held onto the girls head because there didn't seem to be any earpiece.

"You should set up you, Focus," Evelyn startled Wanda out of her curiosity as she gestured the device in her own ear.

"Oh, right," she said sheepishly as she picked up one of the little cases and popped open the hinged lid. She was surprised that the device inside came with a USB-Type-C threated charger cable, and the case turned out to be a charge dock with an OLED status screen. However, she ignored the cable and screen, and picked up the device from the charge cradle and put the case back down.

"How do I turn it on?" she asked as she looked for the power button. "This thing is surprisingly light but feels pretty durable."

"Just slid it on like I have," Evelyn said smartly. "Just slide it towards your ear," she said popping hers off and then sliding it back into place where the light went out when she pulled it off, and back on once in place it just seemed to stick.

Wanda frowned as she felt silly doing as she was told, sliding the device up to her left ear. However, she heard a bleep as it felt like it pulled itself from her hand and stayed put. She was surprised by that, but she could only stare in shock as a transparent CT logo popped up in front of her with 'Initiating Start Up' for a few moments before she watched as page after page flew by and synced with a CyberTech staff email address she didn't know she had, and went through all of her details like somebody else was setting it up for her.

"There; that's better." Wanda turned around looking all over, but she couldn't see where that new voice came from. "Silly… I'm communicating through the Focus. My name is Seraph," she said as the last step of initiation popped up with 'Seraph Network Sync Complete' before the words disappeared. "I will be your humble guide my darlings, Wanda and Evelyn, and don't you both look adorable in your super costumes?!"

Wanda blushed as she looked at herself in the mirror as her Focus was lit with blue like Evelyn's for a second before it turned red for no apparent reason. "You are going for the red look, right, 'Scarlet' Witch?" Seraph asked the surprised girl. "You can choose any colour you like really, and you can sync them to whatever accounts you use on your phones and surf the net and all that. They have a primitive 'assistant' you can name, change voices; that sort of thing, which has some incredible voice recognition and they have gesture controls too for more precise needs, but for the time being for missions I will be your assistants, and you can play with them and sort everything else out later."

"Umm… okay, I guess, Miss. Seraph," Wanda said sheepishly as she looked to Evelyn and the younger girl shrugged.

"We should see whether Laguna and Psylocke have finished changing," Evelyn said as she ignored her new friends and Seraph's meeting and led the way out and to the lounge as Wanda grabbed the two spare Focus's. "You may call me Snowdrift while in uniform," she finished off as they entered the lounge to find Psylocke and Laguna waiting for them, and Wanda handed over their Focus's each.

"Whoa, Wanda, you're looking good, girl," Betsy complimented while Lily nodded in agreement. "But… what the heck are these things…?" she asked as she looked over her Focus and looking at Wanda and Evelyn, she slid hers on and Lily watched in surprise as moments later the blue light on the device turned purple.

"Holy crap," Betsy said in awe. "This thing is incredible, Lily, put yours on," she said eagerly.

Lily frowned at the device before sliding it on, and a minute later her mouth was hanging open in shock while the light in her Focus turned green. "There's this girl talking to me, and what do you mean, augmented reality…-?"

Seraph answered Lily with what looked like a holographic screen appearing out of nowhere, but it moved with her, so it was a screen in her vision only. Though, Lily was sure the others had a screen too since they were reacting as strangely as her.

In front of them on the screen was the image of a fit looking girl. She had long smooth black hair to her shoulder blades. She was wearing a white tee that was a little loose on her, and tight black jeans with a black leather jacket and black leather boots. The girl was young and looked angry with onyx coloured eyes and light brown skin. However, it was the twin metal claws coming from between her knuckles that drew most of their attention, and the single blades coming from within the boots from her feet as her image rotated as the screen seemed to not quite be there.

"This is your target," Seraph's voice suddenly spoke to all four of them at the same time. "Physically, sixteen years old… however, she is roughly three. She has no normal name that we are aware of, but the designation X-Twenty-Three. She is a cloned mutant with enhanced regeneration, and some pretty impressive adamantium claws. She was created from the Wolverine's DNA to be an anti-mutant weapon and is now being used as an assassin against governing and powerful officials who are pro getting along and peaceful cooperation."

Lily was surprised and thankful that an image of the Wolverine appeared on another 'screen' as she didn't know who that was and was glad the guy with much more muscle and bigger claws was on their side, but she didn't have enough time to read much of his bio.

"Ex's, next targets… well, the first," Seraph continued. "A mutant by the code name Beast: A Mr. Hank McCoy who works in human-mutant relations. Ironically, Ex is being controlled by humans who don't want to see peace between humans and mutants or mage or any such. They're so 'scared' and I use that word loosely that they'll start a war to get their way and have humans hating mutants… and… well thousands of innocent deaths, but people like them are thankfully becoming quite the minority," she said.

The picture of X-Twenty-Three was replaced by a muscular blue furred mutant with fangs and claws with the whole gorilla monster thing going on wearing some trunks with an X on them in one picture and a full brown suit in another.

"Mr. McCoy is scheduled to meet with the British Prime Minister tomorrow afternoon, and it is rumoured that she is authorised to kill the Prime Minister too. Mr. McCoy has arrived in the country and is now in his hotel.

"Your mission is to capture X Twenty-Three alive and to make sure Mr. McCoy doesn't end up in a fight with the target. It would not look good. We have evidence to say that she will be attacking sometime this evening. Angel one, Aurora is charged and ready to fly…!"

"Sweet," Betsy said in excitement. "We get to fly in a CyberTech…"

"However, due to the short distance you can all walk," she was interrupted by Seraph.

"Oh; that is so not right!" Betsy complained while Lily was laughing, and even Wanda had to hold back by biting her lower lip. "Can't we at least get a freaking car?" she moaned while pouting.

In answer the wall at the far end suddenly pixelated and became glass before opening into an elevator.

"I guess," Seraph agreed with a small laugh.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Wanda climbed out of the 'car', which turned out to be a silver Bentley that drove itself, something Betsy complained about. Apparently driving an expensive Bentley was a dream of hers, but Wanda was sure she would settle for any expensive car.

Snowdrift had already exited, and Wanda hurried after the girl while Laguna and Psylocke were in the lead.

The four entered the hotel when Laguna paused with her eyes flashing gold. "I… I think she's here already… I sense something wrong…"

Snowdrift nodded as her eyes scanned the lobby. "It does seem that even during the mid-evening they would have staff at the desk," she agreed as she gestured the empty check in desk.

"Sorry, hardware, firmware, and some of the better apps are only in alpha," Seraph said through their Focus's, "and detective mode isn't working, bloody app. I will have words with the team, and it will be working properly next time. I promise. Sorry."

"Its not your fault, Seraph," Lily said gently as she had discovered that Seraph was through a roundabout technicality her granddaughter. Betsy tried telling her that wasn't how things worked and Seraph was a highly advanced artificial intelligence, and Lily thought she was probably right, but Seraph was the closest thing she had to hold onto since her daughter was gay, and Harry was apparently super-single according to Seraph, and neither of them were really speaking with her.

"I'm sure you'll all have it sorted out in no time," Lily continued. "We'll get plenty of chances to test out any equipment you have for us."

Psylocke shook her head while rolling her eyes at her girlfriends' crazy antics as she jogged over to the desk and looked over; her eyes narrowed. "Enough yatter. The desk staff are unconscious and bound," she said as purple lines and nodes in her sight surprisingly checked their vitals. "Wow, the medical scanner app is working okay as its given me a green light on these three," she said as she returned to their team.

"See, Seraph," Lily said. "Some things are working fine."

"Well… good," she said slowly before she spoke only to Betsy. "She isn't going to ask me to call her Grandma or something is she? Because I think that would be weird."

"No… I think you're fine," Betsy said sheepishly as the rest only got one side of the conversation. "I got your back."

"Our mission," Snowdrift interrupted as Seraph was giving her instruction while talking to Betsy about Lily, and talking to Wanda about how the medical scan worked as she had peaked over the desk, as they had discovered that Seraph could do millions of things at once and have thousands of different conversations with different people at the same time.

"Psylocke…" Evelyn began to reclaim their attention. "You are to take the emergency staircase around back."

Psylocke was surprised when schematics and directions appeared in her right eye transparent like the map marker of a video game; it even had a yellow way point marker.

"Laguna," Snowdrift continued. "Since you are capable of flight you shall take the window," she said and then directions to Beast's room appeared in her eye, showing an outside view of the building. "As for us;" she said gesturing herself and Wanda. "I shall take the elevator, and Scarlet Witch shall take the main stairs. We are to reconvene on the top floor outside of Beasts room, understood!?"

"Got it," Psylocke agreed.

"Okay," Laguna said. "Be careful you two."

"Right!" the Scarlet Witch said nodding as she left towards the stairs while Psylocke was quick to head off through some doors towards the emergency staircase, and Laguna exited back outside.

Snowdrift walked calmly over to the elevator and pressed the button. The door was quick in opening and she stepped in before pressing the top floor button and waited as the doors closed and the elevator started moving up.

She had to endure that horrendously boring music while tapping her right foot in annoyance. She waited, and waited, and waited before the speakers mysteriously froze over, cackled once and stopped working, leaving her with a small smirk while pretending that Seraph didn't reprimand her.

However, just two floors away from the top the elevator stopped, startling her. She tried pressing the up button, and even the door open button, but nothing happened when she staggered as the lift lurched and shuddered.

Gritting her teeth, Evelyn held the sides of the elevator as she heard the ominous tearing of metal and the lift lurched violently forcing her to her knees before she heard the snap.

Snowdrift screamed as the lift started falling and she was lifted from the ground by gravity. She fell several floors before a huge explosion of white, ice and snow exploded out from her.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Wanda grimaced as she was halfway up the stairs when she heard some screaming before a huge explosion and crash coming from somewhere else in the building.

"Snowdrift…?" she asked in worry. "Snowdrift, are you okay?"

"I can't see her," Seraph answered instead.

Scarlet Witch got nothing from her knew friend and heard the slight worry in Seraph's voice, so hurried up following her map. She just hoped Evelyn was okay and hadn't – no – she was not going to think that. This was their first mission together and they couldn't just fail it and…

She came to a stop one floor down from the top on the landing where dark eyes were glaring down at her coldly. The onyx eyes of their target as she clenched her fists two huge metal blade claws pierced through her skin between her knuckles with a smidgen of blood.

"Umm… maybe we could just… talk?" Wanda tried and barely moved back avoiding having her face sliced off. "I… I guess not huh?" she asked rhetorically as she ducked under another swipe where the girl actually growled.

X23 swung round with a kick that made Wanda back up into the wall from when a new blade sliced out of her boot between toes and cut into Wanda's body armour over her stomach surprisingly melting through it and leaving a stream of current.

Wanda grit her teeth in pain as the blade nicked into her before flinging her hands forward and blasted Ex across the landing into the end wall where she crashed down with a painful grunt, her claws retracting back into her.

Scarlet Witch grabbed at her stomach with a grimace. It stung, and she was just thankful she got the girl away from her. Those blades were ridiculously sharp. They were apparently made from some kind of super alloy from a crashed meteorite or something; the same stuff Wolverine's were made from – well, technically, this girl was kind of Wolverine's daughter.

The black-haired assassin climbed to her feet with anger flashing in her eyes as she clenched her teeth and fists before pausing and looking to her knuckles in confusion, she flexed her fists a few times but nothing.

"Got you," Wanda called out as she rushed forward quickly and planted her fist into X23's face causing her head to whip back and crash into the wall.

"Ow, shit that hurt!" Wanda cried out shaking her hand as that was going to bruise; she didn't think about the fact that metal covered Ex's skeleton.

However, the weapon made girl didn't go out, but only growled before grabbing Wanda, picking her up by her coat and running her crashing into the far wall painfully before throwing her down a flight of stairs.

Wanda groaned in pain as she tasted that metallic ting on her lips and tried to pull herself up and promised to thank Lily's son for the armoured protective outfit. She looked up the stairs to see X23's claws on her hands had finally retracted, and the girl glared down at her with a split lip that was healing perfectly before Wanda's eyes.

Scarlet Witch was seeing double and couldn't quite focus as they locked eyes. She now knew how it felt to always be fighting the 'bad guys': painful because they didn't hold back.

However, expecting, at the very least an ass kicking and trip to the hospital after, and at most death she was surprised as she pulled herself onto her hands and knees panting painfully for breath to see X23 just turn and flee up the stairs.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Laguna landed on the edge of the correct window to find it open and hopped in without knocking or anything - with a look and name like Beast's, she expected him to at least smell her coming.

"Ah, Miss. Laguna," a surprisingly soft and gentle voice came from the large blue furred mutant. He wearing a grey suit and sat at the table with a lap-top computer in front of him with a custom keyboard for his use. He was doing something on the computer and had a cup of coffee beside him. "I had assured Mr. Avalon that all of this was quite unnecessary," he said looking up and smiling at her. "But where are my manners, would you like a cup of coffee? Or perhaps a tea?" he asked her kindly.

"Umm… no thank you," she replied feeling a little self-conscious. "But… the assassin's in the building," she said at the moment the door was sliced in two and kicked in, and there stood X23 with metal claws out.

"Hmm… you must be X23," Best said as he stood and moved closer. "I must say… I expected you to be bigger!"

She growled and charged passed Laguna before she could react, swinging for Beast, but he back flipped out of her reach and when she struck again he caught her wrists with his hands when a claw came from her left boot, but he wasn't wearing shoes and caught her ankle with his foot before throwing her painfully into the wall.

X23 got up quick, charging him, but was hit by an invisible force and pinned, crushed into the far wall crying out in pain as Psylocke stood in the doorway and held her left hand outstretched as she pinned the girl to the wall.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"N-next time, I'm taking the stairs," stuttered Snowdrift as she glared up at the spot X23 escaped from behind Scarlet Witch.

Wanda grimaced as she looked over the frosty girl to see her looking shaken and scared, and her hair was a mess sticking out from under her hood with blood on her lips and a few scratch lines on her checks, arms, and legs.

Wanda groaned out in pain as she pulled herself shakily to her feet and almost fell with a cry, but Evelyn managed to catch her, helping her stand.

"Y-you doing okay, Snowdrift?" Wanda asked her breathlessly.

The icy girl nodded while her breathing was also laboured, and Wanda held on a little tighter to support herself. She would have thought Evelyn would be freezing but she was actually comfortably cold, like an ice pack.

"I'm okay," she answered as they helped each other hobble up the stairs.

It took them a little while, all battered and bruised, bleeding in places and sore all over, but they made it to the top floor where Wanda saw the elevator looked like a blizzard flash froze the whole shaft popping the doors off with the pressure making a half-assed ice slide if you discounted the spikes.

They made it to their target room to find the door had been cut down and Laguna, Beast, and Psylocke having already caught and knocked out X23.

"All of t-that and w-we don't get her," Scarlet Witch complained as she and Snowdrift fell to their knees breathing heavily.

"Wanda! Evelyn!" Laguna cried out in shock as she rushed to both girls as they both lost the fight to stay conscious; she skidded to her knees catching both of them in her arms.

"Are they okay?" Psylocke asked worriedly.

Laguna nodded. "Yeah; my Focus says they're fine, just a bit beaten up," she answered in relief. "You grab Miss. Claw girl, and I'll bring these two. You should be okay now Mr. McCoy. We'll have the staff rescued and they'll get you a new room… like one with a door."

"I thank you for your assistance," he replied gratefully as Laguna levitated Snowdrift and Scarlet Witch while Psylocke picked the bound and gagged X23 up bridle style and grimaced a little as she was fairly heavy for such a small girl. "I do hope that young Wanda and her friend will do well."

"Thanks," Psylocke replied grateful, giving him a nod before Laguna grabbed her arm and they disappeared.

As soon as they had gone, Beast returned to his computer where a window housed a bald-headed man in a cream suit while another had a feral looking man with dark hair and long sideburns.

"X-Twenty-Three has finally been captured Charles," Beast spoke calmly. "She has been taken back to CyberTech."

"And what will they do with her?" the wild man asked.

Beast shook his head. "I do not know, but I do know she will be given a chance to be free," he said but the other man just growled.

"Harry had said that he will bring the girl to the institute," Charles said trying to placate the surprisingly older man. "Once she is capable of being around others then he will bring her. We must be patient; she has not known anything other than following orders."

"Yeah… whatever…" the wild man said before just getting up and leaving the room he was in.

Charles sighed. "He understands no matter how much he denies it."

Chapter Text

Luna was lying on her bed in her private room only in her panties and bra. The lightning was soft, and she was lying on her tummy. She was still having some issues when walking too far, but she was well looked after by magic and muggle science, but the curse that had hit her had been worse for her nerves than originally thought.

Smiling, Luna could almost orgasmed as she had a beautiful young woman; her physiotherapist rubbing some delightful warming oils into her legs, massaging her thighs and knees and bending them, and Luna couldn't help but moan out as those small soft hand knead into her soft pale flesh.

"Wow Doc-or… that feels so great!" she moaned out. "B-but are you sure you're a girl… you look like one, you're beautiful like one, act like one, and sound like one, but… something's off," she whimpered out.

The 'doctor' (officially still an intern) suddenly stopped and stared at the sweet odd little blonde therapy patient of hers with her own green eyes seeming unsure as she stroked back her shoulder length black hair.

"Umm…" she sputtered nervously unsure how to broach such things with a primitive little witch like her as she liked Luna enough, and enjoyed her company and friendship enough that she knew she could trust her.

"It's okay," Luna suddenly said smiling at her. "You're my friend and have been looking after me lots. I am not going to be angry or anything. I have this strange sense of things, so I'm fairly-well versed in seeing when things aren't complete. I'm just curious is all… and-."

"I… I'm both… kind of," she suddenly interrupted with her nicely tanned cheeks sparking red as she looked away. She looked back after a moment and saw just curiosity and not hate or disgust like she would have thought if she told most people, even though deep down she knew people were better than that.

Luna smiled at her affectionately like she always did. "I'm not sure I understand, Fiona… why don't you explain?"

"O-okay," she replied sitting down on the edge of the bed. "I'm-I'm a mutant," she said not even getting a reaction she continued. "I'm-I'm pretty sure after everything recently that Mr. Avalon knows, and always has, and doesn't mind, and none of the applications or anything has ever asked about things like that, but-.

"My power is kind of reptilian or amphibian – or a cross between both… and well, I can stick to walls with my hands and feet and even camouflage myself like a chameleon only better. It's just… after it… I mean my powers awoke… well I learnt that I was more – none-human than I thought, even growing back a finger, and I guess I could my arm too, and my senses are sharper.

"And well," she paused, and her tongue flickered out, still human in appearance only a few feet long before it was back in her mouth. "And well, some reptiles and amphibians can be one sex or the other or change if one sex is more dominant in that area. I was born a girl, but when… I became this…

"I kind of grew boy's equipment too," she finally said blushing fiercely. "It was really hard keeping it all secret, at school, college and stuff. It's been so humiliating thinking about people not excepting me because of that – it's worse than just being a mutant. I'm twenty-six and never even kissed someone before," she muttered as if pleased to get it off her chest.

"I-I've never told anyone before that I have both," she said with bright cheeks. "A-and boobs, and… I'm really a girl, but it all works… and I don't have a preference over male or female anymore. I guess I'm not going to be that picky. I'll be lucky to ever find anyone. You probably think I'm a freak now."

"Of course, I don't," Luna reprimanded and shocking her. "In fact, I think I like you even more."

"Y-you do?" she asked startled as Luna nodded in agreement. "But… wait, how did you know I was… not… umm… well you know?"

Luna giggled and reached out taking the girls hand in hers and placing it back onto her leg as she turned to lie on her side. "I just know… I told you, it's a feeling I get about stuff; maybe it's a magical talent, I don't know. I had been wondering why your hands felt so different, so much better compared to when the twins Mandy and Sandy do this for me, and they really know how to use their digits. Your hands are so much better."

Fiona blushed as she felt her cheeks darken, Luna's hands sliding up her arms and pulling her down onto her as Luna turned to lie on her back, their lips touched ever so gently in a beautiful kiss, their eyes drifting closed. Fiona's hands slid up Luna's body as their kiss deepened with tongue; the mutants' tongue being something that excited Luna more as she wondered how far it could reach down her throat or in other areas, as her arms snaked around the brunette mutant's neck.

"Hey Luna, would you want to…" Amy paused at the hot sight before her as she barged into her friend's hospital room. Fiona was quick to pull back looking freaked, like a deer caught with its hoof in the cookie jar before dinner. "Well, it looks like Luna is off the list… as I do not trust a certain someone I am…" she finished sliding her stylus across her tablet screen crossing her name off and cutting her sentence off before it was finished while looking thoughtful.

"Please don't fire me!" Fiona was begging Amy to her confusion. "I-I didn't plan on kissing my patient, but I couldn't help it. She's so beautiful and understanding, and... and…"

"Half naked," Amy interrupted laughing while both girls went bright red. "Nobody's going to fire you for making out with Luna. Heck, she can use a nice piece of arse to tap, and I can tell you, Darling; that she has a nice arse to tap in return," she said while eying up Luna's near naked body with a nod before frowning. "I really can't pull that kind of slang off, can I?"

"N-no, Amy," Luna agreed shaking her head and half-glaring. "But you can get away with leaving so I can get back to tapping this fine arse," she said smirking as Fiona blushed more as Luna sat up on the bed and pulled Fiona closer and held onto her tightly around her small waist and groped the poor girls cute little butt causing her some more embarrassment.

"You can't pull it off either, even with the 'hands' it sounds weird," Amy reprimanded playfully. "Well, you girls have lots of fun," she said as she pulled the door open. "Seraph, give these lucky cutie-pies some privacy from anyone else barging in," she finished off closing the door behind her as all the curtains closed after the windows darkened and then they heard the door lock.

Fiona breathlessly looked back down at Luna to see her smirking before pulling her back on top of her, and she slid fully onto the bed kicking her shoes off to the floor, letting her instincts guide her.

"It's good to be friends with your boss's sister," Luna said as their lips crashed back together again.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Hermione was sitting in her office with two holographic screens with Sandy in one and Mandy in the other. "No… that's just… just kind of wrong and weird… have you been spending too much time around my boss?"

"No… and it's not weird, Hermione," Sandy replied rolling her eyes. "You're like one of our best friends. It's just experimenting. You like experimenting, don't you?"

"Yea… but that's just perverted," she retorted rolling her eyes as she was getting too used to this. "Even if it's one after the other separately, in separate rooms," she added as Mandy was about to suggest it again.

"Come on, we like you," said Sandy while Mandy nodded. "So, we want to experiment with you. It would be wrong if you weren't there, and we did it by ourselves… twins Hermione… everyone dreams of shagging identical twins at the same time, as in a three-some."

"No, they don't, and…" she retorted for a moment before shaking her head as she couldn't think of where to carry that sentence. "Well, not everyone does… anyway, I'm not going to be your little… 'toy'…" she replied rolling her eyes. "I already have to squirm my way free from Cornelia… ask her, she'll be only too happy to give you whatever you want."

"Only too happy to what…?" Amy made the three jump, as she just barged into Hermione's office.

"Oh-oh nothing, Amy," Hermione said quickly as the screens automatically moved so that Amy could see them too. "Err… how did you even get into Wonderland."

Amy shrugged. "Got in the lift and told Seraph I'm going to see you," she said tapping her tablet and shrugging. "Then the elevator stopped on this floor, I walked out; had a chat with Michelle… she's working security up here, so we had a chat and I had a cup of tea and when I was done I walked out of the security office, the security doors opened, I walked in, they closed, more security doors opened, I entered and greeted a few people. I then walked to your department and after saying hello to Cornelia I barged in with the door handle."

The twins burst out laughing while Hermione blushed brightly and glared. "That isn't what I meant!" she reprimanded. "I just meant that I didn't know you have security clearance for Wonderland!"

Amy rolled her eyes. "Seraph what is my security clearance?" she asked out loud smiling.

"Amanda Avalon has S class security clearance," Seraph's voice said sounding amused.

"But I only have A class clearance, and-and… I work in Wonderland," Hermione said in shock.

Amy stuck out her tongue laughingly. "Seraph, what's Ginny's security clearance?" she asked while Hermione pouted.

"Ginevra Weasley has S class security clearance," she said even more amused now.

"Oh, come on, that's not fair," Hermione moaned sadly.

"Okay," Amy said thoughtfully. "What's Luna's security clearance?" she asked out of curiosity.

"Luna Lovegood has A Class security clearance," Seraph spoke and was actually laughing.

"W-what…?" Hermione asked shocked. "B-but Luna doesn't even work here, does she?"

"Only joking," Seraph said laughingly. "It's B class clearance, and yes she does work here in medical studies. Hasn't she said yet? Her magical exams counted in some part to get her in, and she has… wait, nope… erm… don't tell her I told you she passed her exams. She'll be fine. She's smart."

"Oh, she did well then," Hermione asked with a sigh. "I'm glad I won't have to help her study anymore."

"You're not glad at all," Sandy reprimanded. "You loved being Luna's, teacher Hermione; you and Fiona are boffins, but at least we now know what Fiona wanted, spending all that extra time with Luna… but… oh… maybe that's what you like… want us to wear schoolgirl uniforms?"

"No!" Hermione groaned.

"What are you talking about?" Amanda asked suspiciously. "Hermione… have you been demanding your nurses cosplay for you?! Don't their cute nurse uniforms do it for you?" she asked laughingly.

"W-what?" Hermione stuttered with bright red cheeks. "No… o-of course not; I mean yes… err; they just keep, um… nothing-!"

"We're trying to convince Hermione into have a lesbian experience with us!" Sandy was quick to say while Mandy nodded her head in agreement, and Hermione burnt redder.

"Oh-kay," Amy replied as she crossed names off her tablet. "That's Hermione off of the list, and Mandy and Sandy too," she said to herself smiling at her friend. "Way to go girl… identical twins… awesome sexy… massive fantasy – and in schoolgirl uniforms… adorable," she said before turning to the smug girls. "Hey if you can't get this stick in the mud to spread you both over her bed, come see me and Ginny, we'll be happy to try something a little… kinky."

"Wow, cool, thanks, we will," Sandy said brightly while Mandy nodded in agreement.

"Do you have to encourage them?" Hermione demanded but she didn't seem angry.

"Certainly… hot identical twin sisters, Hermione!" Amy agreed, embarrassing Hermione further. "Anyway, I'm off to continue my hunt," she added as she quickly left the office the way she came.

"We have B class security clearance as well," Mandy said smilingly. "I guess Luna will be working with us, which is cool."

Hermione pinched the bridge of her nose holding back her tears when they started back on their previous begging.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Luna Lovegood smiled the following day. She felt simply amazing. She had an actual girlfriend and had a wonderful time with her the night before, and with magical help they can have all the fun they wanted without Luna accidently getting pregnant long before she was ready for that responsibility.

She used the little joystick on her new hover-wheelchair to move down the steps leading outside of the CyberTech building with her girlfriend Fiona by her side as it was more fun than going down any of the silly ramps.

Luna just wanted to spend a short while outside before they grabbed a bite to eat in one of the restaurants, and then Luna and Fiona were going to spend the night together where Luna had been spending time staying with Ginny and Amy and had her own room.

It turned out to be a nice bright day, though a little windy. The ministry of magic was gone, Voldemort was gone, and Dumbledore was gone, so all was right with her world at least. They had some issues with the mutant haters and the like but that didn't seem too bad.

She had heard about the MPF (Meta-Police Force) having difficulties, but most Western governments were in favour.

However, as soon as the pair exited the building a crowd of reporters seemed to jump out of hiding from around the building, bushes, trees, cars, and whatever else could have been an obstacle to hide behind.

"Your name is Luna Lovegood correct! Friend of Amanda Avalon?!" one reporter cried out surprising her that he knew her name. "I'm from the Guardian Newspaper. Is it true that you are a witch with real magical powers; that Harry Avalon's own sister is a witch, and that CyberTech has imprisoned a number of dark witches and wizards in the newly built super villain prison named the Crater?"

"We've heard that mutants aren't the only freaks on Earth!" one woman reported snidely stuffing a microphone in Luna's face while pushing Fiona out of the way as a cameraman shoved a camera in her face.

"I… I don't see why you would be so rude," Luna said quickly. "W-what is you gave birth to a baby with special powers – with a gift? Would you hate it because it was different?"

"Why would I want a filthy mutant baby?" she demanded in revulsion.

Luna grimaced. "Because a mother or father should love their children unconditionally..."

"No more question!" Fiona growled as she pushed through the crowd and glared at anyone who looked at her or Luna funny. "Don't you dare berate or insult my patient!"

Fiona quickly led Luna back into the building with a sigh of relief. The reporters went to follow but Security was quick to bar the doors, and even though the building was technically open to the public they still had the right to bar entrance to troublemakers.

"I'm sorry, Fiona," Luna said sadly taking her girlfriends hand. "I shouldn't have asked to go for a walk. I wouldn't have asked to go outside if I knew they were there."

"Are you two okay?" Ginny asked as she rushed over from where she had been heading to get some pizza to take back to her office while stretching her legs, and interrupted. "I forgot to warn everyone about those losers! They've been there since the thing in France, and they found out about you as some people had filmed you being helped into the building after your attack," she said looking her friend and her friend's new girlfriend over for injury. "How about I treat you lovely young ladies to lunch…. this way I can get to know Miss. Fiona better," she said smirking as she made the nurse feel uncomfortable. "After all, to Amy and me, Luna's like a sister! A really cute and delicious sister, but sister all the same," she said jokingly.

Fiona gulped while Luna nodded happily in agreement, smiling at her beloved friends' crazy antics, and glad her friends loved her so much. The doctor however, felt giddy with nerves as Ginny led them into the closest restaurant and found them a table.

Luna realised the good thing about being in a wheelchair was not having to take one of the uncomfortable looking chairs, other than that it sucked.

"So, Fiona," Ginny began after they ordered lunch, a smirk on her lips. "It seems you're highly interested in my dear friend Luna?" she asked with a smile that could sink ships as Fiona nodded quickly, sweating as she knew this was the Solar Knight. "Well I'm glad. You take good care of her. She needs a lot of loving… if you know what I mean," she said biting her lower lip as the young woman readily nodded in agreement.

"Ginny!" Luna reprimanded with a grin. "Don't take her too seriously Fiona," she said rolling her eyes as Ginny was snickering. "She loves me, but she won't make any trouble for you. She was just making fun to be a pain, though I will agree that I need lots of loving," she said while Fiona smiled with bright red cheeks.

"You spoiled all of my fun sweetie," Ginny replied with a pout. "But I must say, Fiona is a lovely young lady and I approve very much so. You two should join Amy and me on a double date sometime when you're feeling up to going outside, Luna."

"That would be lovely; thank you Ginny," Luna agreed before smiling at her relieved girlfriend. "Don't you think so Fiona?" she asked giving her girlfriend a smile she couldn't resist.

"O-of course Luna," she readily replied no matter how nervous the thought of going out with two Cyber Knights might make her feel. "I… I'm sure it will be re-really fun…"

"This makes you nervous?" Ginny asked gesturing the thick yellow bracelet around her left wrist. "I'm not going to use my powers on you like I know you won't use your powers on me," she said rolling her eyes. "Just think of us like… unofficial members of The Avengers!"

"I'm-I'm sorry," she replied. "It's just… you and Miss. Avalon are big celebrity superheroes. I'm-I'm no good around celebrities, but heroes… I met Spider-Man last month by accident while in New York and just froze up, and he has stick 'em powers like me!"

"Spider-Man…?" Ginny wondered in thought.

"He's believed to be a meta-human," interrupted Seraph's voice. "He has 'stick 'em' powers as well as enhanced strength and agility, as well as either natural web shooting abilities or has created a method to create and shoot webs. He has taken it upon himself to protect New York from crime and other less… nice supers. If you were wearing your Focus, I could show you some footage without disturbing the other patrons."

"Oh, I left mine upstairs," Ginny said thoughtfully as she knew the restaurants had forbidden Seraph from creating screens all over the place and was speaking through Ginny's bracelet. "Hang on… 'Spider-Man'… the kid in red and blue PJ's?" she ask-agreed nodding her head as she remembered. "I remember Harry said he wanted to offer Spider-Man some resources and assistance and bring him into this Might and Magic Project with the MPF," she rolled her eyes at the weirdo name. "New York is always crawling with some jerk, and the Spider-Man has enough to worry about with that newspaper jerk. Jameson reminds me of Rita Skeeter; a nasty bitch who lies and bends the truth for a living. I bet if Spider-Man worked with us that jerk wouldn't have the gull to spread bull-crap lies!"

"Umm… well yeah… that's him…" Fiona agreed nervously as she realised this Rita Skeeter really pissed Ginny off to no end. "I… well, I wasn't watching where I was going and almost got hit by a taxi. I was just on vacation. I had always wanted to visit and had a week's leave, so I went alone. The twins would have come with me if they had leave, but they used the rest of theirs looking for an apartment together."

"D-don't you get a month a year?" Luna asked looking surprised.

She nodded her head. "Yeah, we do… well. I went with the twins to Spain for two weeks several months ago so we used up that, and I had booked the New York trip, and the twins for house hunting; I still have a few days I have to use up."

"So, you live with parents?" Ginny asked curious as she hadn't wanted to look her up with Seraph.

Fiona shook her head sadly. "No… my parents died a few years ago in a plane crash so I have the family home. It's just a two-bedroom house, so inviting the twins to stay… well, they did in truth for a short while, while looking for somewhere. They don't live to far from me now. Just around the corner…"

"I'm glad you're doing well," Ginny said smilingly. "You can count on me if you ever need a hand with something."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"Do you have to leave me here? It's not even big enough to transform without destroying the place," Cyclone moaned as he had been landed under a huge outdoor swimming pool next to what he would consider a bog-standard black stealth jet that most people would drool over, but it didn't even have an AI to chat with.

"I don't have to, but I'm going too," Harry replied as he hopped out wearing an expensive black suite. "Don't complain mate… I would be only too happy to leave you top side, but we'll be bogged down with jerk reporters if some moron saw you parked in the garden!"

"Okay, Okay!" the helicopter agreed and complained all in one. "I just don't like this place much… it hasn't much going on."

"Just watch some cartoons or something; there's billions of people all over the planet, go online and troll some idiots or something," Harry retorted while rolling his eyes just as they were interrupted by giggling and Harry watched as a brown haired girl fell out of a wall and a blue devil kid fell off the black jet.

However, moments later a wheelchair bound bald guy entered with a swish of the doors with a serious looking guy with hair styled like horns(ish).

"Kitty, Kurt! You are both sixteen years old. Act your ages," Xavier reprimanded with a sigh and roll of his eyes. "Please forgive them Mr. Avalon. They were just curious, and…"

"Didn't expect you to be arguing with your helicopter," Logan, the Wolverine finished off smirking. "Though neither did I… if either you or Stark were born girls, I would see a great couple!"

Harry glared at him while the kids laughed more. "You're even more a dick in person," he replied nonplussed. "Oh, and by the way, Laura… X-Twenty-Three is perfectly fine. It was nice of you to ask."

Logan growled with his claws slicing out. "I didn't ask for her, bub…"

"A lot of parents don't," he replied shrugging. "But they get children anyway and they love them, or at least learn to love them."

"Logan, Harry that is enough!" Xavier reprimanded. "Logan… Harry is here to speak with us. He is offering his support in hoping our government will see that those with powers should be charged with policing those with powers, so we can start getting involved with the MPF here. If we can get this passed it will be a great step forward. The UK is already implementing this method, and it seems to be working. It would greatly solve the problems of vigilantes if they are supported by their country as people capable of arresting criminal mutants or mage or whatever other super powered being visits the Earth."

"Thank you, Professor," Harry said after a few moments. "Hey, blue, wall-walking-threw-girl," he said smirking. "Play your cards right and someday you might be undercover agents with neat tricks like those!" he laughed as they blushed.

Xavier chuckled as he shook his head. "Well, if you'll follow me, I'll lead you to your room," he said leading the way.

Harry followed him and Logan for a short while until shown a room. "We have a few other… older students in this wing, so I don't see why you can't spend your time here," Xavier said with a smile. "We'll let you settle in and meet you downstairs. If you get lost, please tell someone and they'll help you find us."

"Thank you very much Professor," he replied smilingly before he pulled out some papers and handing them to Logan. "Get on that plane and stop being such a stubborn dick… you are all she has, familywise, and maybe her rehabilitation would go a little faster if she had someone just like her… and who isn't as breakable showing her the right way forward?"

Logan growled as he looked over the tickets. "Only because they're first class!" he growled out as he placed the tickets in his pocket and stalked off to pack some of his things. "Charles," he called just as he was turning a corner. "I'll be gone for a few weeks…"

Xavier chuckled and smiled at Harry. "Thank you for that… he may not seem like it, but he is grateful. He can't remember what happened when they gave him that metal skeleton, and it has been bothering him that… Laura can."

"Yeah," Harry nodded as he quivered while thinking about it before Charles bid him parting and left Harry to check out his room.

Harry looked around and placed his things in the cupboard before sighing and falling back onto his bed. He woke up a few hours later startled that he had fallen asleep, but he had been quite tired. Therefore, he got up and made sure to find the bathroom to freshen up before he went off hunting.

However, he ran into a strange girl with multi coloured hair. Her hair was short to her neck blonde except the fringe curtaining her purple eyes was black and the edges of her hair was red. She was a stunning girl and had a nice paint that's for sure, and it was better for she was wearing a cute blue dress.

"W-who are you?" the beauty asked with scarlet cheeks.

"Oh, umm... I'm Harry," he said with a sheepish smile wondering how her voice seemed strange; a little echo-ish? He shrugged that thought off as unimportant at a house full of mutants. "Sorry I almost knocked you over," he said sheepishly. "I wasn't really looking where I was going… umm… why are you dressed up…?" he asked looking the girl over with her hot strapless dress.

"Oh… well, there was this guy from school and he…" she trailed off looking depressed, ashamed, and embarrassed. "I guess he stood us up… oh, I mean, me up…" she said with a sad sigh.

"What's your name?" he asked looking confused. "And why would anyone want to stand you up. You're beautiful!"

"T-thank you," she stuttered out looking down passed her nice cleavage to her toeless shoes. "I'm-I'm Fussure…" she replied nervously. "I… I guess I'm a little stupid at times. I'm useless at math and plenty of other stuff, and I've been held back at school. I guess the only use anyone could have for me is to take the piss?!" she suggested while looking down on herself.

"So, where's the party?" he asked rather than trying to disprove something she had already drilled into herself when he hadn't gotten to know here yet.

"Oh, it's at this…" she trailed off embarrassed more for a moment. "It's at the boys house… his family is rich. They own a software company. So I guess he doesn't want anything to do with someone like me."

"Did he cancel the party?" Harry asked in surprise, as the guy would have to be complete arsehole without any senses to have stood this girl up.

She just looked worse as she shook her head. "N-no… he just… I think he might have been making… why am I telling you and why do you care?"

"It's a bit late for a meeting with Charles, so… blah… I want to party and make fun of a dipshit," he replied smirking smugly as pulled a little arrowhead device from the inside pocket of his jacket and slid it onto his right ear where the centre lit up crimson. "Seraph, get me a limo at Xavier's mansion, now if you can wrangle it!"

"Already on it, boss," she replied sounding amused. "Anything else you need because you already know you haven't invented the dipshit radar yet!"

Harry laughed nervously as the line went clear while Fussure looked flustered and confused. "Let me take you to this party!" Harry said to her shock. She looked embarrassed, ashamed, and surprisingly guilty. "This way we can have fun, and this fool… who would dare stand up a great girl like you. He can suffer as you'll be all mine."

She blushed but smiled as he offered up his arm, she gently took it being extra careful. She liked him right away. He just had a sweet charm and knew how to look after a girl. She also admired weird new tech as she couldn't hold back from asking about his device.

To Be Continued…

Hermione sighed. She loved the twins, but they could be pushy and annoying. It was just lucky she had managed to keep her innocent non-pervy self innocent. They were two persistent girls!

However, hanging with them might be more fun than walking into Hogwarts. Maybe she could have persuaded Harry to let her go with him? Though, arseing around with politics really wasn't her scene. She would rather not be at Hogwarts either.

Though, looking around the school grounds she felt impressed with all the renovations they were completing, and was glad she never bothered to throw on a robe or she would have looked out of place as most of the students had foregone caring to wear robes anymore, so her skirt suit was the perfect wear to fit in.

She entered the Great Hall to find Professor McGonagall seated at the teachers table and sighed in relief.

"Sorry, Professor to trouble you," she said as she reached the teachers table. "I'm here to speak with Cordelia," she said trying to hold back a cringe at the thought of speaking with her boss's younger sister. She could only pray they were nothing alike as she hadn't met the woman yet.

"Of course, Miss. Granger," she answered. "Umm… I can take you; her office is the old heads."

"T-that's quite alright, thank you, but finish your lunch, I know the way," she quickly replied. "Thanks very much," she said with a smile as she turned and exited the Great Hall and paused in surprise as Astoria Greengrass blocked her path up the stairs while wearing a creepy grin, and Hermione could see a nearby lift and wondered whether she could escape into it, but Astoria must have seen where Hermione was looking and took a few quick side steps to block the lift and stairs, even though she was so slender.

"Hey there, Miss. Hermione Granger," Astoria said with a crafty grin. "I heard from Cordelia that you were stopping by… and that you're not that great with people either. I was hoping that you would take me out… and I can try to get to grips with stuff like that… you know… normal stuff?"

Hermione grimaced as she looked around to make sure they were alone. "You aren't going to try seducing me, are you?"

Astoria looked surprised and thoughtful. "I hadn't planned anything like that. I've only ever done anything with… one amazing guy. But my sister seems happy having fanny, so, sure if you want? You are pretty, and seem fairly fit, so I have no qualms against it."

Hermione groaned. "Why can't I know any normal girls?" she asked, more of herself than Astoria. "No… we don't need to do anything… but I suppose I am free on Saturday if you want to hang out – I'll drag along some other girls too and we can make it a girl's night out. Let's exchange numbers, so we can keep in touch to arrange a time and place?" she suggested as she pulled out her sleek rose-gold phone.

Astoria eagerly drew out her blue phone. "Great; I don't have many phone numbers yet," she said excitedly as Hermione gave her her phone number and took hers in return. Astoria hoped she could collect some more phone numbers; and a girl's night; she couldn't wait.

"Awesome; I'll make sure to bring Daphne and Tracey too," Astoria continued in excitement. "We'll all have lots and lots of fun…" she trailed off before she said bye with a kiss to Hermione's surprised cheek before she ran off into the Great Hall.

Hermione sighed sadly as she would be adding to her collection of whackadoodle of best friends, and she was certain most of them acted that way on purpose because they found it funny to mess with her.

However, Hermione found a slight spring in her step and a smile on her lips as she carried on her way to visit the headmistress.

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Harry yawned as he slowly woke up; his eyes pealing open. He felt a little awkward and seeing Fussure snuggled up in his arms made him gulp. However, he let out a relieved breath as he realised, they were both fully clothed in what they wore yesterday. It's not that he disliked the idea of making love to her, but he wasn't sure Xavier would like him… doing 'it' with one of his students, especially since they had only just met.

He rubbed his tired eyes free of sleep and carefully slid out from his new girlfriend's(?) slender and soft form. It took him no time to get in his shower and take a quick wash before suiting up. He leant over Fussure's still, softly breathing form before kissing her check and leaving her a note before leaving her alone in his room.

It didn't take Harry long to find Cyclone and hop in before taking off. It took even less time to make it to New York where the Helicarrier flew above the clouds hidden from sight. He landed and was then escorted to the bridge where the bald, black, eye-patch wearing Coronal Fury stood waiting.

"It's good of you to join me Mr. Avalon," he said as Harry was led onto the bridge.

"Yeah, yeah," he replied rolling his eyes. "Okay, Nick, just get to the point…" he said just as they were interrupted as Spider-Man fell through the door as it opened automatically. He was wearing his red and blue spider jammies. It seemed that he had been by the door with his ear pressed to it.

Harry sighed while rolling his eyes. "Mr. Parker, can we help you with something?" he asked with raised eyebrow.

"Does everybody know my secret identity?" he asked whinging.

"Probably not," he replied shrugging as a smirk lined his lips. "How about you come and work for me, and I can make you into the Ultimate Spider-Man!"

"Fury's already got that covered," he said smugly.

"I'll pay you," he replied smugly as Spider-Man actually seemed to reconsider the offer.

"He's mine," Fury interrupted with a growl and glare. "You already have your own super team; leave some heroes for the rest of us!"

Harry laughed. "Okay, but if Spider-Man wants to work for me, the offer is open," he said smilingly as he winked at the costumed superhero. "So, what is it that you want, Fury?"

He sighed as he turned from the two. "A Senator McGrath has started a… project. He calls it the Sentinel Project. He has some highly advanced mech's, and he plans on unleashing them upon mutants… you saw the fiasco he brought about with the registration act! He is opposed to your Might and Magic Project and the MPF… he doesn't want the powers policing powers system to work here in the US and has a lot of support!"

"So, this dick wants to start a war!?" Harry asked with narrowed eyes as Fury nodded. "He's been stealing technology, hasn't he?" he suddenly demanded in anger.

"Unfortunately, yes," Fury agreed with a slight growl to his voice. "Neither Shield nor Sword could convince him otherwise. It seems the moron doesn't realise what he is doing. All he cares about is attacking mutants, which will alienate all superheroes around the world, and all mutants, as well as countries, which are trying to accept mutants as an inevitable future, and set up systems to protect people and the world from… less than desirable mind sets."

"Fucking dick," Harry growled out hatefully. "CyberTech will pull from the US if it has too… but… perhaps we can play this cleverly… these bastards… the Purifiers and the likes are like a modern KKK, and we wouldn't stand by and let the KKK pull this shit, so we won't let this idiot senator and his lackies either."

"I knew you would say something like that," Fury said smirking. "This man has a large portion of the US on his side, convinced of their own… moral superiority in this matter, most of them misinformed with so many loud mouthed minorities shutting down the smart questions and answers that they aren't likely to listen unless given reason…"

"I guess we'll have to crush every mech they have ourselves, if we have too," he replied furiously. "I shall not condone such attacks, and blind ignorance towards another race of humans, and I'm British – we have a long history of shutting down crap like this!"

"Hey, I'm not British, but I'm so in!" Spider-Man interrupted. "I might not be a normal mutant, but this still affects me and other meta-humans."

Harry laughed and shook his head. "Maybe, but for now kid, stay in school, and don't do drugs. We'll try talking some sense into the people before it's too late. If we can get jerks like him out of office, we can stop this project before it's fully off the ground."

Fury nodded his agreement. "It's all well and good stopping mutant criminals, but when they start attacking them all through some kind of mass fear, which people like this only promote. Then we have to step in and put a stop to it!"

Harry was about to reply when the Helicarrier lurched with a boom and they all lost some footing. Spider-Man jumped up and back landing on a wall as some side panelling of the carrier's bridge was pealed back by a giant purple metal hand. They looked over to see a huge purple and red robot.

"Scanning complete!" it said in a nonchalant emotionless voice over the gush of wind and screams from panicked bridge bunnies. "Harry Avalon's located confirmed, destruction authorised, collateral damage and death authorised!"

"Whoa, that thing's a hunk of junk…!" Harry couldn't help but laugh. "Damn, I would love to meet its creator so I can slap him or her for going backwards with technology!"

"I don't think now's the time to make fun…!" Fury began as he drew his energy pistol and readily aimed it at the robot. However, a huge blade sliced its head clean off without a problem and a large green metal hand pulled the torso away to fall back on deck, and Cyclone hovered in place of the mech fully transformed and rearing to tear trash apart.

"There are more of those cheap hunks of junk on the way!" Cyclone spoke, and everyone could tell he sounded annoyed. "I shall keep them busy while you prepare for battle!"

Harry nodded as he held his bracelet tight gritting his teeth. "This bastard dare try murdering me with such primitive garbage!" he hissed out as Cyclone transformed back into helicopter mode and flew off. "It looks like I will be tearing his junk apart after all!"

Fury nodded as he got on a computer as others ran around putting out fires and whatever else they could. "It looks like Shield has been classified an enemy of the United States. They obviously have a good hacker to get this approved because it completely bypasses the White House, and Department of Defence!"

"Seraph…?" Harry asked as he got to work at another computer terminal while his Focus was flickering through information screens. "I need you to hack through the firewalls and give us contact over Sword," he said and didn't await a response or expect one. "Shit, it looks like we have around twenty of these antique wannabee machines incoming. In addition, around forty US Air Force fighters… their comm. systems are off and they're receiving written orders."

"Wow, someone's texting in their orders!" Spider-Man spoke out as he was crouching on a wall looking over Harry's shoulder.

However, Harry ignored him and continued typing away. "They're ignoring my attempts to get them to turn their radios on. I'm using a White House mission abort code we have in the system and they're still coming! I've contacted the MoD and the White House; they're sending abort codes and are being ignored."

Fury growled in anger. "That is an act of desertion. Inform them that if they don't return to base now, we shall consider it an act of treason and shoot them down!"

Harry just nodded as he typed away. "It seems they don't care. They may have been tricked into believing we're the traitors, or they could be mutant haters! I even tried telling them the President is on board, and nothing; not even an accusation of lying."

"Harry," Seraph's voice came over the main comm. so they could all hear her. "I have director Abigail Brand online. She has also launched a fleet of jets. They'll arrive in approximately six minutes."

"Put her through," Fury said hiding his surprise that it was that easy to get help from her.

"Fury, what the hell's going on!" the woman's voice demanded. "All I know is someone is using our forces to attack Shield. Then there are these… robot things. If I hadn't seen CyberTech's mechs I wouldn't have believed it possible… we could use some of-…!"

"It's McGrath and he's trying to get rid of Avalon," Fury interrupted. "Harry Avalon is on board and his helicopter mech will be engaging soon. We have our pilots loaded and ready to launch but around seventy-two percent of our aircraft are non-accessible because of some maintenance from the issue with-."

"Well, good luck with that," she interrupted with a sigh as she didn't need details. "My jets are incoming, but I can't do much from orbit!"

Harry laughed as he just remembered something funny. "I knew I should have put some guns on that thing when we overhauled the Peaks computer systems and we could have bombarded these pricks from orbit."

"I'm surprised you didn't," Fury said glaring at him. "We already know you've been monitoring our activities."

"Hey!" he replied shaking his hands in defence. "You always have to keep your eyes on the people keeping their eyes on you. Its only common sense. Plus, with the Peak, I was just waiting for the right opportunity to make official First Contact rather than alienating the… well aliens. You guys are seriously lacking in the… 'Make Friends' department."

"We haven't exactly come across any aliens we want to make friends with," Abigail Brand replied and they could practically hear the eye roll. "If you hadn't noticed most aliens want to exterminate us and take our planet, and any aliens we know about that might play nice don't care about our planet enough to visit… or the Fantastic Four has just really pissed them all off!"

Spider-Man laughed, which interrupted. "Umm… sorry but can't this wait. We have incoming, and I can't fly, and have no witty puns for this situation!"

"Oh, crap," Harry said as he typed away on his computer. "The Avengers aren't in town!"

"I've already called in the rest of Spider-Man's team," Fury said rubbing his brow. "Spider-Man, you go meet with them and defend the carrier as best you can!"

"I'm on it, Fury!" he replied as he leaped through the door off the bridge.

"Seraph," Harry said as he stood up. "Tell Professor X I'll have to postpone our meeting again as it seems I have some robot arse to beat!"

"It'll be done boss," she replied readily. "Just be careful Harry!"

"I will," he answered with a smirk. "This could be great. I'll get to test out my new powers!" he said as a grin formed, and he rubbed his gauntlet making Fury and the bridge bunnies nervous as he turned to them. "You've seen form one, and my new kickarse Dragon Wing form…" he frowned as he just called it Crimson Wing, but the media had other ideas. However, he grinned as he continued. "But next up… I figured I would completely give in to the utilisation of my magic," he laughed while Fury and the bridge bunnies gulped.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Fussure had woken that morning surprised and saddened to see Harry had left her. Though, she just figured he went exploring the mansion, so going back to her room and de-fusing the three sisters showered, got dressed, and went looking for him. However, after they checked for his helicopter to find it missing the three girls looked to each other in worry.

They could only hope he wasn't ditching them. They thought they had grown close and that he liked them… her. He was so nice, funny, and a great guy, plus really cute and had a great feeling body, and he was a great kisser. If they had only went back to his room, they would have found his note and alleviated their worries.

However, the three sisters were about to go and see whether he had spoken to the Professor when Storm, Cyclopes, Wolverine, Jean, and Jubilee came charging in towards the X-Jet fully kitted out for a fight. This made them look to each other in worry, so they rushed over climbing in to.

"Where are we going?" Excel asked as the engines started up.

The others looked to them in surprise. "Mr. Avalon is in trouble," Jubilee quickly said to her friends as the jet just started pulling up, Cyclopes at the controls not worried about the unexpected extra passengers. The more the merrier, as long as it was not Kitty and Kurt as they were a little young for this kind of mission, and probably had homework they weren't doing.

"He left to speak with Coronal Fury of Shield," Storm continued as they shot off towards New York. This made all three sigh a little relieved he didn't run away, but worried about him non-the-less. "However, it seems that Senator McGrath has somehow been building some giant robots for the purpose of capturing mutants and other metas whether they deserve it or not…!"

"Now they're attacking the Helicarrier," Wolverine growled out in anger. "I may not be on the best terms with Fury, and I may not always agree with him, but he always does what is right by his country and the world. I also know Shield supports this power's policing powers stuff. He did bring together the Avengers after all."

The triplets gave each other nervous and worried looks as they finally buckled up readying to go help save their boyfriend. "I can't believe these horrible people!" Starla said sadly. "It's no wonder the mage were hiding if this is how supposedly smart people overreact to people who are different."

"I would have thought in this day and age," Jubilee agreed with a sad sigh as she brushed back her dark hair from her piercing onyx eyes. "Well, that people should be able to cope. They didn't act like this when we were still hidden… well, for the most part hidden."

"Humans have a tendency to hate what they don't understand," Storm told the girls sadly. "And then they tend not to try understanding or looking at it from our point of view. It's true; some of us are dangerous because we have no control over the ability we are blessed with. However, people like that need help… compassion, and support to control themselves rather than fear or hatred."

Wolverine snorted and rolled his eyes. "Like morons like McGrath would give a damn. He just likes hating. He gathers all of the nut-jobs and convinces them that we're the devils' creation and propagates lies to people who believe their politicians are telling them the truth! I would hate to know how many kids' freaks like them have murdered… how many mothers and fathers have killed or even tortured their own kids that they'd loved for so long just because they're mutants or sorcerers… in the name of some god that may or may not exist but certainly doesn't care about human affairs!"

"It's easier for the mage though," Jean said helpfully. "The US Magical community… MASUSA, according to the Professor can pick up distressed magic and save most of their children. There are only so many psychics and we don't all have giant psychic amplification systems we can use to save all the mutants."

Tina punched her left palm with her right fist. "Then they're not parents, and they never loved those kids because NO mother would harm their kids if they ever cared!" she growled out angrily, a look of disgust on her face. "This is why Magneto does the stuff he does, because of people like them, but still Harry and people like him and the Professor try to bring about change and hope, so we must fight. But with this McGrath rallying people who share the same brain cell… it makes it so much harder to change the world for the better of everyone who lives here!"

"Unfortunate but true," Storm agreed sadly. "We can only hope that McGrath will be ousted from his position for exceeding his authority. We've been told he has commissioned the illegal use of Air Force fighters, and they won't heed Shields warning that they'll be shot down for treason!"

"It seems they don't realise that they aren't under official or legal orders," Wolverine growled out. "From the information we've been given even the White House has sent abort orders, but they're still coming. Just before we were told about this the Avengers were sent officially as part of this new Meta Police Force to shut down this robot thing: The Sentinel Project!"

"T-then that's good news," said Excel sighing in relief. "Maybe they'll find the master controls and shut it down!"

"We'd have destroyed all the Sentinels here before that!" Wolverine said with a smirk as he pointed out the window where they got their first look at the robot things as they blazed over the Helicarrier as another mech: a green one was playing with the creepy purple one's, and jets launched from the carrier as more jets were incoming.

"This is X-Jet two, calling Shield carrier, request permission to land!" Cyclopes said through his headset.

"X-Jet two, you're clear for vertical landing platform three!" a man over the radio said. "It's the one that's lit up," he added as Scott saw the orange lights on the landing pad.

It took little time to land, and after the wheels were clamped, they descended into the Helicarrier and came to a stop. They all sighed in relief as they hadn't been noticed by the Sentinels, and they unbuckled and exited the aircraft.

"Hey, you guys joining team Spidy?" Spider-Man made them all jump as he was hanging upside down in front of them by a web.

"No thanks, kid," Logan said rolling his eyes as he looked to see Spider-Man's teammates. The girl in a white suite covering all, but her long black hair, the hugely muscular black guy, the guy with the helmet, and one with a green bandana. "I'm not working with a bunch of high school kids. That's why we left Kitty and Kurt…"

"You mean them?" Spider-Man asked as he pointed behind them where two teens' heads were phased through the jet.

Kitty and Kurt grinned sheepishly as Kitty phased them the rest of the way out looking sheepish. "Well…" she said nervously. "We couldn't let you fight without us. I mean, come on, Spider-Man's like the same age as us and he works with Shield!"

Logan sighed tiredly as Storm rounded on the young teens with words of reprimand for sneaking into the jet without permission.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Harry smirked as he stood out on deck of the huge flying aircraft carrier while explosions blew around him.

"Okay, let's do this…" Harry said as he reached out and slid his fingers over his bracelet and the holographic screen lit up. "Okay, Carmine - Mystic Knight Mode!" he called out in mock of every cheesy transformation series he had ever seen.

He lit up blindingly with this red fuzzy light for only a moment as shifts of components formed before it faded away and he smirked. Harry's armour was now more like a material of living and flexible fibres. The layers were thin and skin-tight around his upper body and hands, formed and moulding to the contours of his body in black with a crimson spine of metal down his spine and around his neck like a collar.

The 'armours' trousers were firm but bulkier and more padded in all the right places with crimson boots, and tight firm crimson cuffs around his wrists, and up his forearms. His eyes were covered around by red metal, having no discernible way to see his eyes but he could see better than anyone with three strips of glowing crimson lines in a bird like down angle linked in the centre. Within the black were vanes of crimson circuits that lit up with energy.

"So, Fury, what do you think?" he asked sounding amused. "It's pretty cool, right…!?"

"It doesn't look better than your dragon armour," he replied over the comm.

"Not better," he replied smugly. "Just different…!" he said as a burning piece of aircraft came careering towards him and the deck.

Harry openly laughed as he reached out his right hand and running the length of his forearm a long-barrelled cannon-staff materialised as it flew as if it was attached to him but wasn't. It flashed red as a strange sound came from it, like words and equations spoken so fast they were all said together as one, and a huge pentagram circle formed. The piece of jet were swallowed up as another huge circle spat it out over the mouth of the river before both circles faded.

"Now what do you think?" Harry said laughingly. "I designed this new mode to draw on my magical potential and amplify it. Carmine's new… well the computer is programmed with certain weaponry or defensive spells and allows me to use them. I figured, 'why have magic and not use it'," he said as he hopped up into the air hovering air as huge wing like engines materialised behind him as if they came from his shoulder blades as if they were a cape they were that pliable and thin and flexible, spreading out and weaving out behind him, as they hovered thicker around the tops, behind him attached by seemingly nothing and only glowed red around the edges. "It's still in beta, but all tests so far have been good. After all, I'm freaking awesome!"

"You know… I really wish I could disagree," Fury answered after a few moments. "I really hate you sometimes!"

Harry just laughed as he blast-off with the wings flowing and curving to his needs as a huge red blade forming from his staff he sliced apart two enemy jets without a thought before heading to where he was surprised to see some kids fighting a Sentinel. He realised it was Spider-Man's team as his AR system zoomed in on them, and Harry left his staff to float beside him as they could see it wasn't round but had five smooth and rounded sides.

Smirking Harry reached out his left hand as he selected the spell. The strange echo of computerised language sounded in one millisecond and then a liquid plasma blast from a glow of red with white hot power and cut the Sentinel in half from crouch to the top of its head with a swipe of his hand causing it to stop and both pieces to peal apart and all the pieces of innards to crumble away as it dropped down to the deck.

"Kitty, Kurt?" he said in surprise as they were dusting themselves off. "I didn't know you guys hung out with Spider-Man!"

"We snuck on the X-Jet and Logan wouldn't let us fight with them," Kurt said shrugging. "So, we joined Spider-Man's team! But… hang on, what the hell, dude. You got a new suit. That's freaking awesome!"

"Umm… thanks," he replied sheepishly as he turned as a huge blast of energy from a Sentinel fired on them. Harry's left hand stretched out as seven drone engines appeared out of nowhere and moved into guard around them as they pixelated into a stealth mode before they flashed into existence as the shield took the hit. "This is Mystic Knight Mode," he said now proudly over the sound of the attack as it was going to over power his shield; he was going to get the kids to run when lightning blast through the robot and fried it into exploding.

"Stay away from those children!" Storm roared as the weather span around her as she flew above, blasting at more Sentinels.

"Whoa… that is some awesome arse-kicking," Harry commented as his shield drones disappeared again before streams of red light over seemingly nothing as Carmine recalled the drones as they were too damaged to be anything more than a risk.

"You know, I have my Spider-armour that Stark built!" Spider-Man interrupted childishly as he looked up at Storm.

"Yeah, and you're dangerous in it," White Tiger said bonking him on the head. "So please, don't you think about making him another Spider-armour for him to break the city and us with!"

"Ow, come on, I was not that bad!" he complained rubbing his head as his friends gave him a look. "Okay, okay, I was that bad… sorry; I'm not that good at controlling super armoured suits… I was just saying-."

Boom!

It was a red-haired girl as she crashed through a huge Sentinel before Harry had a second thought about taking it out as it targeted them. She tore out lots of components before it blew, and she crashed down next to Harry with a wicked grin on her lips.

"Wow; your new armour looks totally hot!" she said hugging him, she could feel the soft metallic strangeness of the material. He smiled as he returned the hug. "We were worried about you Harry. Seriously, you should have woken us. We thought you might have changed your mind after you thought about it!"

Harry shook his head and gave her a small kiss on the lips, which caused her cheeks to light up. "Don't be silly, Tina… why would I want to give up you three. You're all totally awesome!"

It was with that a grinning blonde-haired girl seemed to appear out of nowhere hugging with him too. "Wow, thanks… we were so worried you might get hurt!" she said accepting his kiss in greeting.

"Hey, what about me?!" a brunette said as she flew over wrapping Harry in a hug and giving him a kiss too.

"Wow, are they nearly identical triplet sisters?" Spider-Man asked getting a nod from Kurt. "Damn, I can't even get a date with Gwen!" he declared unhappily. "And he gets three sisters… triplets…! Like… am I supposed to be jealous or am I supposed to worship the guy?"

"A little bit of both," Kurt suggested, and the other boys could only nod in agreement.

"Some guys get all the luck!" Power-Man said with a sad sigh. "But we can beat up more giant robots to make us feel better!" he added while clenching his fists while the other guys nodded and got ready.

"Idiots!" White Tiger muttered in annoyance.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Wanda was in full 'super-gear' as she was dragged by her hand into Hogwarts by Evelyn who was at least wearing some creamy shorts and a white tee shirt over her super suit.

"Your sister isn't going to run away if we take our time!" she complained to her frosty friend. "My body is not designed for running this much!"

"Stop complaining Wanda," she replied nonchalant. "Ashe invited me today, and said she wants to meet my new friend, which is you! I do not wish to waste a moment!" she continued as she dragged Wanda into the school and passed some baffled looking students.

If Wanda hadn't grown to care about her new teammate and friend, she would have resisted harder, but as it was, she cared too much about her… her best friend even if they hadn't been friends for long. She had never had anyone to call best friend before, and secretly it made her happy, so like a diligent best friend she let Evelyn get away with a lot more than she should.

She was then pulled into the Great Hall where breakfast was still underway, and Wanda wished she could rob some toast on her way passed as she hadn't eaten yet. However, she was pulled to the front and had to ignore all the staring, curious students.

The hall was quite nice though, as it had multiple round tables scattered all over and the hall seemed to be outside in a glade, but she knew it was just a hologram. It was still nice though. This school could be interesting she supposed, and they might accept mutants at some point as mutants needed to learn to control their powers too.

"EVIE…!" Ashe squealed in happiness once Wanda and Evelyn reached the head table, and she eagerly hopped over the table and hugged her icy little sister before pulling back. "And you must be Wanda… Evie speaks about you a lot. I'm pleased to meet you," she said surprisingly giving Wanda a quick and tight loving hug.

"Umm…" Wanda mumbled at a loss for words when her tummy grumbled, and she blushed as some nearby students snickered.

"Haven't you eaten yet?" Ashe asked in horror as Wanda shook her head. "Well, come on… you can have breakfast with me," she said happily leading them to an empty table and loading them up some breakfast.

At the head table Cordelia sighed sadly. "My sister doesn't come and visit me, she's too busy with work!" she said pouting sadly.

"Did you invite her?" McGonagall asked her as she watched Ashe with a smile, glad the girl was happy, and now that she would shut up about her little sister coming to visit.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Explosions blazed everywhere as Fussure and Harry weaved in and out of trouble from the mechs and fighter jets, blasting and slicing the enemy (Harry), and smashing through them, (Fussure).

Harry growled as he took out enemy jets and had no mercy or pity for them, but he was starting to feel fatigue. They were committing acts of treason, and on the way towards some serious war crimes, so he would blow them out of the sky. He found it quite awesome to watch Fussure flying around and crushing things though; maybe he found a strange fetish for super strength in hot young women he never imagined having.

"Harry" Fury called over the comm. "The Fantastic Four have joined in on ground….!" He began but watching the Human Torch blaze by Harry, so paused for a second. "Well, the other three are still at ground level trying to protect the civilians under us… If you forgot we are above a city… well we've managed to get out above the docks, but our forward momentum has ceased! It seems like the battles almost over as they've almost gone and down. The Avengers have reached McGraths base."

"Good," he replied with a growl. "These fighter pilots still aren't listening. I don't know what's wrong with these morons!" he hissed out as he created a red half sphere of energy and shielded himself and the Human Torch to his shock as they were almost taken out by missiles, but the bubble of light popped as soon as it was hit and they moved aside.

"Whoa, thanks there buddy!" Jonny Storm (The Human Torch) cried out in relief. "Damn, I was almost a goanna," he said laughingly as he tried to continue chatting up Fussure, which was why he had been distracted.

"Continue that and you will be!" he replied in annoyance. "They're taken," he said with a glare. This did two things; the first confused Jonny, and the second made Fussure grin widely as she liked the way Harry claimed them, and the way he referred to all of them pleased her that he didn't need any training.

"Okay, man, shesh!" he replied quickly as he shot down another plane with a tongue of flames. "I wish guys would just label their girls. It would make my life so much easier!"

Harry just rolled his eyes wondering whether The Human Torch should see a shrink about his girl obsession. "Well, anyway," he said slowly before shaking his head. "Hey, ground crew, how's it going?"

"It could be better!" answered a gravelly voice. "But everyone knows me; I prefer clobbering to rescuing from burning buildings and the likes!"

Harry sighed and again rolled his eyes. "Fury, it seems like we've almost got this cleared up. The last few jets are retreating, and from trajectory scans they're heading back to base…!"

"I've already contacted their bases to let them know," Fury replied. "They'll be arrested on touch down!"

Harry could only nod in agreement. "Fussure and I are returning, Cyclone you can stay in park," he said as he gestured for his girlfriend to follow him.

They both landed on deck, and the one girl became three as they each gave him a hug and a kiss while his wings dematerialised as he led them back towards the bridge. The bridge was probably the least damaged part of the Helicarrier: apart from the engines as they looked around at all the busy bunnies trying to patch things up and put out flames.

"The Avengers just reported in!" Fury said as Logan and Spider-Man entered the bridge with their teams. They were all quite sore, but none of them seriously hurt, thankfully. "They've taken control of the Sentinel factory and destroyed all of the remaining machines. However, McGrath got away before they got there. They only had to deal with military, but at least they listened to reason after a while."

"I guess they weren't legally sanctioned either," Jean commented as if fact rather than the question it might seem to be as Fury nodded in agreement. "These people are going to ruin all our hard work!"

"It's already starting," Fury said angrily. "I have reports that McGrath is trying to accuse us of attacking him, and provoking them, and the masses are eating it up! We have a warrant for his arrest, but at this rate it would look back for us to arrest the bastard."

"Yeah…!" Harry muttered in thought. "Fury, can you get me on TV - now!?" he demanded as his mind ran through many different things. "I could do it, but I want on the air sooner rather than later!"

"What channel," he agreed with a nod. "I think I can arrange something quick time!"

Harry grinned wickedly. "All of them!" he answered with a crafty twinkle in his eyes. "If I can show the world that we should tolerate and accept over hate; then I can stop him from corrupting those with a brain who don't gift praise on god for everything 'good' in their lives and don't blame 'the devil' for all the bad. Let's show everyone some heavy truths!"

"Well, we can only hope to get through to them!" Spider-Man said looking to Fury. "You can get him on the air, right?"

"Yes!" he said turning to some bridge bunnies. "I want Avalon on the air in five minutes!"

"Wouldn't it be better with a reporter!?"

"I know someone who would love to…"

"We're not letting your 'girlfriend' do it Spider-Man!"

"Ah, why not…? Gwen's cool!" he replied sheepishly. "She likes this stuff, and let's face it. It won't be easy to get someone on our side!"

"Coronel Fury, we've located the girl," a bridge bunny said. "Shall we obtain her?"

"Yeah, yeah, whatever," he replied. "Just set up for the live broadcast and bring the girl!"

"Sweet…!" Spider-Man said smugly.

"Yeah," agreed White Tiger laughingly. "It's just a shame you have a secret identity and she won't know Peter Parker got her the gig!"

"Crap, I didn't think of that," he complained sulking sadly.

Harry laughed as he patted the guys shoulder. "You could always come clean and tell her that you're Spider-Man; you work for Shield and you'll probably end up joining the Meta Police Force! I'm sure if she's a great friend she'll keep your secret!"

"I'll… think about it, thanks man!"

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Paul Smith sighed in relief as his jet touched down back at base. It had been hard going and ignoring all those orders sent to him from the Shield Helicarrier had been hard work. However, he wasn't going to contradict his order to attack the traitors and bring them to justice.

However, he had been surprised when he realised that the Fantastic Four were out trying to stop them, but then they'd obviously turned traitor too. His commanding officers, and those giving orders said to be wary of these 'supers' attacking and trying to defend the Helicarrier.

He hadn't expected other mutants, or CyberTech to try stopping him though. That was odd, and those odd purple robots. He was told to work with them to destroy the Helicarrier and anyone, and anything onboard. It was a secondary priority after the CyberTech mech made an appearance to try shooting it down without destroying it, but that was a lost cause. The helicopter mech was just too fast and powerful.

Therefore, he just tried to land hits on the Helicarrier to bring it down, but all its engines were guarded, and he even saw Spider-Man and his team protecting the Helicarrier. However, his orders also stated that the menace known as Spider-Man was showing his true colours as an enemy.

His younger sister had been rescued a while back by Spider-Man, so he was doubtful, but felt betrayed when the web-slinger was really betraying his country and turned out to be the criminal the Daily Bugle made him out to be. He felt ashamed that he and his fellow pilots lost to traitors.

Sighing sadly, he unbuckled his belts and opened his cockpit before standing up. He was startled as he had guns in his face by his friends and colleagues and was dragged screaming from his plane and practically slammed to the ground in pain as he fell from the height of his cockpit.

"Lieutenant Paul Smith, you are hereby under arrest for the crime of treason against the United States of America!" an MP said in anger as he forced cuffs on Paul's wrists as he struggled and squirmed.

"WHAT!?" he yelled out in horror. "I didn't… I was following my orders against the traitors of Shield!"

"Negative!" the MP replied hatefully. "Both Shield and the White House sent you abort codes. They even tried telling you that your orders were treasonous, unsanctioned, and illegal! You chose to ignore them; therefore, you are being arrested for treason! Take him away!" he spat out as the man screamed and cried; his own friends disgusted with how easily conned he was were only too happy to watch him go.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Gwen Stacey had been surprised when after the huge battle in the sky, (she had been filming on her small digital camera), a Shield helijet landed next to her. She had then been taken. She had thought they were just a rescue team, but after the nurse on board checked her over for any immediate injury and found none they had just flown up.

Then they landed on the Helicarrier, which had been the focal point of the battle in the sky. They didn't even care that she was filming it, but then she wasn't filming anything important, so she figured it was okay. Though, they annoyingly wouldn't answer her questions, and only the nurse would talk to her.

She was then led through a few corridors… well, a lot of corridors to end up in a huge hall that led to a stage seemingly set up for a TV show or something where she was left alone, and finally one of the men spoke before he left telling her to wait there.

The last thing she expected was for Spider-Man to drop down startling her. "Hey Gwen," he said, and sounded as if he was smiling. "Congratulations. You're going to be interviewing Harry Avalon about the truth of the battle!"

"I am?" she asked with wide eyes, baffled as she nervously brushed some stray blonde strands of hair from her eyes.

He chuckled nervously as he nodded his head. "Yep, you sure are. I sorted it for you…"

"W-why…? Do you know me?" she asked suspiciously.

"Would you tell the world who I am if I told you?" he asked, curious.

Her eyes widened as she tried to put a name to the voice. "P-Peter," she whispered out as it all clicked into place.

He pulled off his mask while chuckling nervously to reveal a brown haired, brown eyed boy. "You weren't supposed to guess like that. I think that's cheating!"

"B-but how…"

"Bit by a radioactive poisonous spider," he answered with a sheepish smile. "The web thing… well that's just me being too clever," he said trying not to sound to big-headed as he wasn't in Stark or Avalon's league just yet.

The pretty blonde girl smiled a little. "W-well, that explains a lot… seriously, like why you keep disappearing, and other stuff besides."

"You're not angry, are you?" he asked worriedly. "I mean… I always wanted to tell you most of all, but it got harder with each new enemy I made and… I just couldn't bring myself to put you in any more danger than just being around me."

"I… I… no, I guess I understand," she said suddenly flinging her arms around him and giving him a warm hug. "But now I'm going to be worried sick every time Spider-Man is mentioned on the news."

He sighed in relief as he took a deep breath, breathing her in as he held her tightly within her arms. "I'm glad… and don't you worry, I have some pretty awesome friends looking out for me!"

"Hey!" moaned Harry as he and his giggling girls entered making them pull a part blushing. "If you're going to be all kissy kissy, and touchy feely with each other get a room, it's more private. Nobody… well I don't want to walk in to see her… or you… doing things…!"

They both exploded red as others had walked in at that point and misread what was said. Though, either way it was embarrassing anyway. "Let's get on with this," Fury interrupted glaring at Harry. "So, stop teasing the kids, and stop being rude in front of them too, we have a worldwide broadcast to make."

"Right…!" Harry said with a sigh. "It's time to spread the word… the word of awesomeness!" he said jokingly as he hopped up on stage. "So Gwen… hmm… it's no wonder Peter's got the third leg for you, you're cute," he said causing her checks to light up more as she finally realised that her best friend liked her as more than best friends.

Fury groaned again. "Harry, seriously stop teasing them, and stop with the innuendos. This broadcast needs to air ten minutes ago!" he said glaring at the guy as Spider-Man looked as if he didn't know what to do with himself. "Miss. Stacey, you've been brought here at Peter's suggestion to carry out an 'interview' with Harry Avalon about the battle and the racist war mongers that started it."

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Magneto watched as Harry Avalon made his speech on every channel on the planet about order and law, and that neither mutant, meta, mage, alien, or human should be labelled above that law. He spoke of peace and co-existence and showed footage of McGrath's mutant capturing robots attacking the Helicarrier and its defence.

They showed that human ignorance and hate had caused many innocent people a lot of trouble and that all should live in a balance and not have to worry about some strange men snatching them in the middle of the night because they're different. That they should hold out hope for a brighter future.

It was this hope that gave his daughter to Lily and Betsy knowing that the witch would return to where she should be, and that her 'friend' would run off with her, and they would keep Wanda. He was an arsehole, but he wanted his daughter to have a better life than he could ever offer.

He knew from friends that Wanda was well looked after and has actually made a proper friend: a friend like he and Xavier used to be. It was such a shame that that friendship had been foolishly broken so harshly.

Someday something in the world would change, and hopefully he would be on the 'good' side. He had been so uncertain of late about what he wanted. It seemed all he really wanted was for a quiet life. He was old and only getting older. Ever since his mother was murdered by that 'man'; he had had his quiet happy life stolen by a mutant who just wanted power for powers sake.

He quickly shook those thoughts away as he rubbed his temple as Mystique swaggered into his office; her yellow eyes scanning the TV as it replayed the interview by the schoolgirl, they found to give an innocent touch, which was quite clever of them.

"What do you make of this?" she asked him looking mildly bored or tired. "I was thinking if this goes somewhere, we could at the least try too…!"

"Keep out of their way?" he finished off frowning. "I know. It's tempting, and… the possibility to live peacefully with humans is captivating, and less stressful – I'm too old for this… stuff!"

She laughed with a roll of her eyes. "There will always be those who hate us, but…" she sighed tiredly. "I remember Charles when he was younger. Idealistic, and too clever for his own good…!"

"And he could read my mind," he agreed with a smile tapping his helmet. "But not anymore," he chuckled sourly. "But then I have my greatest tormentor to thank for that!"

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

"Gwen…" Peter tried to say something. He was in his civilian clothes as he carried her to the top of the Empire State Building where they now sat, but he just couldn't fathom the words. "I just want to say that I…" he trailed off uncertain here.

"Peter, please hurry up," she replied with a little smirk smile blushing. "If you're… you know… going to ask me out, then get it over with so I can say yes!"

"W-will you go out with me?" he blurted out suddenly.

She couldn't help but grin. "I-I would love too! You have no idea how long I've waited for you to ask me that!" she cried out and before he could react her lips were on his, kissing him. He just melted into his greatest desire kissing back, a first time for both of them.

They kissed for a few moments before pulling back and blushing. "I guess this means I'm Peter Parkers official girlfriend," she said smilingly as she snuggled into his arms, content. "I just need a secret identity so I can date Spider-Man too," she said giggling as he looked at her in horror.

CyberTech CyberTech CyberTech

Harry was still in his Mystic Knight Mode as he floated above New York City with Fussure smiling in his arms before they kissed lightly, lovingly, needing to feel each other's tongues.

They pulled back grinning at each other as they lick their lips. "This is a day we'll remember forever," Harry said smilingly.

"I… I think we will," she agreed as her lips returned to his as they held each other tightly, kissing, feeling, enjoying, and loving. The day fell into night with beautiful colours that they missed as the sun finally set on a day that would be remembered in years to come as the day the world change for the better – until the worlds were to change again.

To be Continued…

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

"Why didn't I buy an ocean side villa like this a long time ago?" Harry Avalon asked no one as he was only wearing some swimming shorts and stretched the clinks from his muscles as he lounged on his lounger.

The sun was blazing overhead, and Harry had a slight tan along his muscular body. However, he had two double white lines running up both arms with a sparkle of carmine red where the light hit it from certain angles. The lines ran in a more complicated pattern of seal-lines over his left forearm around, but the lines ran up over his chest and made a complex cog-like pentagram mostly over the left of his chest like a white tattoo of circuitry under the skin, and shimmering with reds and copper when the light hit it in certain angles. Then from the pentagram the lines ran up thinning out and around the back of his neck, and up behind his right ear where it ended.

"Umm… you didn't buy it; you built it," interrupted Diamantina. The beautiful red-haired young woman stretched as she was lounging on a sun bed next to the pool next to her blonde and brunette sisters. Her bikini was a soft blue while Excel's was purple, and Starla's a striking green.

"Perks of being awesome…!" Seraph said as she lounged with them in a black bikini, looking perfect and unconcerned as her hair was its natural black as she had given up her cosplaying for a while – at least – well, this version of her had. "Though, all credit due. I did design this place!"

"Well - we've said it before, but you did awesome, Seraph, and we love you to bits!" Amanda said as she was next to Ginny in their white bikinis, stretched out and beautiful. They both had similar white markings as Harry's, though their pentagrams wound around their tone tummies, and twin lines moving up the right side, twisting around and up their spines to end behind their ears. Ginny's sparkled when caught by the light with yellow-white while Amy's shimmered with pale blue.

"This place is freaking awesome," Amy continued as she enjoyed the sun as she and Ginny enjoyed themselves, though, they had to keep in the shade of the sun umbrella as Ginny was quite burnable even with all the suntan lotions and potions, they enjoyed rubbing into each other. "And the pool and hot tubs and… damn girl; you're brilliant!"

Seraph couldn't prevent the blush or grin. "Thanks a lot," she replied impishly. "You guys all wanted some place nice to take a break in California, so I made it. Its apart of my job."

"Sir," a female voice suddenly interrupted as a young woman wearing a stereotypical blue and white maid uniform with CT on her apron with short pink hair, hanging to the bottom of her neck exited the huge house. "Umm… we have guests, sir."

Harry sighed as Tony Stark followed her outside wearing some shorts and a towel around his shoulders. He was followed by The Avengers and Pepper Potts. Harry could only roll his eyes as he looked over the several unexpected guests.

"It's okay, Autumn," he quickly said as she started fretting and looking panicked. However, at his words she sighed in relief and her gentle smile returned to her pretty pink lips. "Maybe you could bring us all some drinks out if that would be okay?"

"Of course, sir," she readily agreed nodding her head. "Anything else?" she asked looking around at everyone, which made Harry thankful Banners was Banner, and not the Hulk. She would freak having to deal with him and his Hulkiness.

"Have you got some snacks?" Tony asked looking her over hopeful.

"Umm… yes, sir," she was quick to agree while blushing. "I'll bring some out too, please be patient!" she said as she quickly hurried back inside smiling brighter than before as she had a strange fondness for hosting.

"What exactly are you…-" Harry began but Tony laughingly interrupted.

"This is a house warming," he said with a grin. "Welcoming you to the neighbourhood…"

"So… you followed us here?"

"Yeah, pretty much… any chance for a party!" he agreed with a wide grin.

"I'm so sorry about this Harry," Pepper quickly interrupted. "I've been trying to get him to see reason, or at least call first. I tried but he caught me," she said glaring at her boyfriend.

"But surprises are so much more fun!" Janet (the Wasp) piped in laughing as she pulled off her clothes to reveal her swimsuit as she grabbed a surprised Antman by the wrist. "Come on, let's go have some fun." She then pulled the startled man into the pool with a splash, still fully clothed.

"For the record I was on Peppers side!" Natasha Romanoff said looking grumpy.

The guy next to her laughed. "Come on girl, don't be so stuffy," he said laughing as he picked her up and threw her over his shoulder.

"Clint… don't you dare!" she said, but not quick enough as they were soon in the pool fully clothed.

"Superheroes these days," Harry said shaking his head. "No respect for the normal folk!"

"Don't those line things give you superpowers?" Steve Rodgers asked as he found a spot to dump his things and take off his shirt and shoes before jumping in the pool with the others with Banner chuckling as he soon joined them as the water looked really good.

"I still only have a gauntlet… but at least you saw pity to help with the Digi-…" Tony began, but stopped as Harry laughed.

"Want to go quid's in on that nanotech research, now?" Harry asked with raised eyebrow as Tony had things, he wanted that he refused trading research notes for the other few times he offered, but Tony had been getting into the scientist collection business with Harry and getting some stela results in those areas he was more interested in as a business, which was more of a mechanical side of science while Harry's main business was in computer hardware, software and more digital fields – along with a little magical trickery where needed, and super awesome mecha – who didn't love Cyclone?

"Yeah," he agreed with a sad pout. "I'm close, but it's so exhausting and not really my thing, but if we pull our research-," he said with a small chuckle. "Oh, mini-pizzas!" he said as his mood brightened, as Autumn returned with a trolley full of drinks and snacks grabbing a bottle of beer and a few mini-pizzas. "I haven't eaten much today," he explained to the embarrassed looking maid.

"T-that's okay Mr. Stark," she replied nervously. "I-I can get you something more to eat if you would like!?" she suggested reasonably.

"That's nice of you but I'll be okay with some snacks," he answered as he took a bite of pizza. "Wow, these mini-pizzas are great."

"T-thank you, Mr. Stark, I made them myself…-"

"Ahhhhh!"

A young woman screamed as she interrupted. She appeared out of nowhere glompping Harry around the waist crying and whimpering as he held her looking confused. She had green hair and blue eyes, and a slender body and was wearing a CyberTech skirt uniform of blue with a cute little jacket and sailor hat with the CT cog logo on the centre. "Harry! Harry! Harry! It was terrible! It was terrible! Purifiers in London, and they had guns and they were racist against the Angels! And! And! And it was horrible! Grandma was there and my best friends!"

"Summer…!" Seraph said as she quickly got up from her sun bed and moved over to the girl while crouching to reach the level she was at as she was on her knees holding Harry. "Are they okay? Please give me a report?!"

"Oh big sister!" she cried out throwing herself from a confused Harry until she was cuddling Seraph around the waist and sniffling. "Big Sister Seraph! It was horrible. The Angels had beaten up some horrible bank robbers, and then these horrible men turned up and tried shooting them," she said before pausing a little. "Oh, and Miss. Psylocke's big brother Mr. Captain Britain was there and protected grandma and Miss. Psylocke, and then the other three girls saved the day! It was so scary!"

Seraph sighed as she stroked the green haired girls head before kissing it. "Silly, your report shows that it wasn't too troubling. The Angels are so much stronger than a few silly racists."

"But Big Sister…!" she whimpered out with tears in her eyes.

"Summer, sweetie," she gently reprimanded. "I've had this talk about overreacting before. You have to lean sweetie. I don't want to see you so upset over nothing, okay?"

Summer took a deep breath of fresh air. "I… I guess Big Sister Seraph, but it was scary, and I love Misses. Snowdrift, Scarlet Witch, and Shadowcat… and Grandma and Miss. Psylocke!"

"I know sweetie, they're your friends and family, but they're capable of fighting off a few morons," Seraph replied smilingly.

"Summer…!" Another green haired young woman appeared out of nowhere looking a few years older than the other and wearing a similar uniform, lacking the hat or jacket. She was wearing a female pant suit uniform with a neat jacket and red tie.

"Winter! Don't be too hard on her!" Seraph reprimanded quickly before she could say any more. "She's different to us and needs patience, okay!? She will learn if you give her time, love, and patience."

Winter sighed before taking a deep breath. "Okay, sis, but… augh… she is so sensitive!" she complained while pout glaring. "Come on Summer; it's time to go home – we still have work to do and reports to see complete - say bye to our big sisters and lets go."

Summer sighed sadly and wiped her tears from her eyes. "Bye Big Sister Seraph," she whined hugging her. "Bye Big Sister Autumn," she added quickly giving the pink haired girl a hug and kiss to the cheek, which was greatly returned before both green haired girls disappeared in flashes of pixelated white light of pyre flies.

"Your computers are seriously messed up," Tony couldn't help but comment. "Do you think they're better with mental disorders?"

Harry rolled his eyes shrugging. "Says the idiot who's food is being served by one of my 'computers'," he replied, which caused Tony to gulp as he looked at the young pink haired woman.

Harry just shrugged and sat with his girls. "I'm letting Summer assimilate her own mind," he answered the unasked question. "That sweet girl is the most advanced AI on the planet because of that. She is an experiment of programming genius."

"And what about me?" Seraph demanded as she poked him in the chest.

"You, Seraph?" Harry asked in mild mock. "You are the work of a god!" he said spreading his arms out wide expecting a praise that never came as Seraph only laughed and went and reclaimed her deckchair.

"Well, I think you're special, papa!" Autumn said as she gave him an open bottle of beer, but her cheeks were puffed out from suppressed laughter, but Tony had no fear of laughing uproariously.

"I am the only god here!" Thor corrected, which caused everyone to burst out laughing and he didn't know why, so grabbed a beer from the nice pink haired girl and sat by the pool with his feet in the water.

"Don't get Thor started!" Tony laughed as he sat back next to where Pepper lounged and pretended, she wasn't with him.

Harry shook his head and turned to the triplets. "I would have thought Tony would have grown up a little in the years we've known each other!"

"We've only been this close since you joined the Avengers!" Tony said smugly.

"I'm not an Avenger," Harry said automatically each time Tony said he was an Avenger, even though that was probably a lost battle.

"Yes you are," Starla said giggling as she floated up and landed in his lap. "And we know you can't take too much seriously either, and we all love you for it anyway!"

Harry laughed as he kissed Starla's lips. "I think that's what makes me so charming!" he replied as Excel giggling appeared with them, stealing a kiss from Harry too while Tina hoped up from her lounger to join them in teasing their lover.

CyberTech Worlds Clash

James Potter groaned as he sat bored at a random table at Hogwarts for breakfast. He wasn't really eating anything, and after his recovery from mind buggery, and getting out of jail and everything he hadn't anywhere to go. James was still surprised after everything he had done that his son arranged his solicitor to get him out of jail, and then he had a few more months in hospital until he was fully clean and a free man.

He had been at rock bottom when McGonagall asked him to take the defence class as a second teacher. It was different to how it used to be as it now covered a lot more than curses or hexes. He kind of found it more interesting now; it was more along the lines of miscellaneous magic, but calling it that would be ridiculous, and a bit of a tongue twister. He wished he was better at defence; if he was – he would have been able to stop Dumbledore.

Sirius had been there for him, and he was the one who suggested working for Hogwarts. James was surprised that McGonagall gave him a shot, and he was lead to Cordelia. She seemed nice, and she was willing to give him a shot as long as he completed a couple fast-track courses first. It turned out he had a talent for working with people and was quick to catch on to these 'teaching' methods and the like.

Remus Lupin had been a little more hostile, but he was being nicer about it lately. James believed he was being harder on himself than Sirius had been as they had been blind to the change at first and then it became too late to say anything, and over time they began to question their own memories.

It had been hardest accepting Lily's annulment, as they had been under magical influence when they married, but he couldn't blame her for wanting out. They were on good terms, so he couldn't hope for more than that. Though, he would have never expected her to bat for the same team. However, looking back on it Lily had always been a little different at school, and something she said about Laurel Makeba at school made him feel like laughing as that hadn't been a subtle hint, but at least they had two amazing kids together.

Harry and Amanda were flipping SUPERHEROES! Harry and Amanda were both being rather fair towards him and Lily. They got to see them, and Harry had taken him to the pub a few weeks back and they had an awkward chat, but luckily Sirius mysteriously showed up, and invited himself to lighten the atmosphere. Thankfully the few times his daughter came to see him; she was much more receptive since she hadn't been thrown away like trash, which made him feel like shit just thinking about.

It was nice to see both of his grownup kids, and great that they would let him, and Lily be a part of their lives, even if it was only minimal; he felt a little jealous of Lily as she saw them more as she did some superhero stuff to make up for breaking out of jail. However, he couldn't help but feel proud now he had his own mind back that his family, though broken was more whole than it ever had been.

He sighed as he nibbled his toast wondering what he was going to do with his life now. Though, Cordelia had said he could stay on the job for as long as he wanted, he was not sure he wanted to be a teacher as a career. It was harder than he thought it would be – well, more stressful than hard.

Shaking his head clear he drunk some tea. He had not long come back from Gringotts as he finally checked over his accounts as some memories seemed really fuzzy and he was right to be concerned. However, he was surprised the goblins were so helpful in tracing the missing funds and starting a full investigation into how his account manager had not reported a client under another's control, which they had enough measures to have detected it years ago and set him and Lily free.

James was still surprised as the bank manager had called the police on a muggle phone and the goblin responsible was cuffed and taken into custody for questioning. It was believed he must have been paid off somewhere and was now on remand at the Crater until his charges were brought to the courts.

However, James couldn't help but be awed by the renovations done by the bank as they didn't just use phones; the goblins were actually using technology like computers and this internet thing like James's new mobile phone thing could surf, and he still couldn't get it right, which was why he went on an evening course to learn these things.

It seemed that all of those time and effort saving gadgets lightened the goblins spirits a little, and they LOVED – absolutely LOVED working with CyberTech, Stark Industries, and the muggle world in general. The muggles gave them representation where mage never had and never would and investing in the muggle world was a lot more lucrative than the magical world ever was.

Unfortunately, Dumbledore had stolen a lot from James and his family. He wasn't happy with just stealing their lives but taking their money too, or vice versa. Though, on a slightly better note, after the goblins sold all of his gold (since the magical world now had to use muggle money that was a new synthetic and magic proof form for cash-change) he didn't have to carry around huge gold coins. He had just got this Gringotts bank card thing and a pin number to buy stuff. Though, on a downer they depreciated the value of gold by a hefty margin during the last year, but the goblins were optimistic that the price would slowly rise over time.

Shaking his head James looked around the hall with a frown. "Breakfast on the moon?" he asked himself rolling his eyes at the illusion the hall was shrouded in that morning. "It's not that awesome. In fact, it's kind of distracting," he said as he wasn't the only one looking around in awe, and looking up at the Earth, his left eye twitching. "And what the hell is that giant metal thing? Is that some kind of… building? In space?" he asked looking at the huge muggle made thing circling the planet and wondering how any mage could think they were the superior species of human when the muggles built that.

"Oh, I thought Spring had deleted the Peak from this program," Cordelia startled him as she took a seat opposite with Ashe and McGonagall joining them. "Some of the Satellites are still in it too!"

"I'm working on it now!"

James was startled as a pink haired young girl of about fifteen appeared next to him. She was wearing the new Hogwarts uniform. He looked her over. She was wearing a black and white plaid skirt halfway up her thighs and a black body-hugging blouse with the Hogwarts badge on her right breast pocket, and a black Hogwarts blazer with white trim, undone. She had on small black shoes and black and white soaks going halfway up her thighs, and a matching tie loosely around her blouse collar. Her hair was long down to her butt tied at her waist with a white ribbon.

Her uniform was black and white rather than green, red, blue, or yellow for the simple fact it was what the first years wore to the Welcoming Feast, as they had to buy it before they came to school and got sorted into a house, and with a few magical tricks woven into the materials Hermione Granger apparently invented it would change the white into their new house colour once the Sorting Hat (while it still was a Sorting Hat) called out their new house.

"It's a Saturday. I didn't expect you to be here so early," Spring sighed exasperated as she gestured the students that were here too. "Can't you people be normal and sleep in late?" she asked rolling her pretty green eyes.

"Sorry," James said quickly. "Umm… I really did try to get back to sleep but I was thirsty and needed a cup of tea, and I don't have a kettle… or tea in my quarters."

She rolled her eyes again as she turned her gaze to the others. "And what are you up for? Cordelia you're never up this early on a school day, what gives – its Saturday."

"Can we exchange you for, Autumn?" she asked hopefully.

Spring glared. "If you don't behave, I'll trade jobs with Summer," she said smugly as Cordelia and Ashe both paled.

"YOU wouldn't… that's just cruel," she replied fearfully. "Anyway, she wouldn't come here without Winter, and Winter runs the MPFCs systems, so she can't come too!"

"Well, whatever," she replied as the hologram faded away in a stream of rainbow lights to reveal a huge hall with light wood floors and walls and a huge crystal glass ceiling with giant windows in the walls letting in tons of natural light. She couldn't help but giggle as she heard loads of cries about the sudden brightness.

"Is this what the hall really looks like?" James couldn't help but ask. He got some nods as he looked around in awe. "Wow, it's really been renovated… what happened to the enchanted ceiling?"

"Replaced by the holo-grid," Ashe said helpfully. "We moved the old ceilings enchantments to the astronomy auditorium as that hall needed something, but it was too… some arsehat historians wouldn't let us damage anything, so we couldn't set up anything more than holo-systems for Spring and the computer systems, and they wouldn't have let us do this to the hall without moving the old ceilings enchantments." Ashe said while shrugging. "It's so much more fun to have this in the Great Hall though, and we've got some new programs Seraph sent over yesterday. I can't wait to try them."

"Okay," Spring said and, in a flash, they were in an old Western tavern set with stage and cabaret act and piano playing while they danced, and even the tables changed to match the setting. "Is this one okay?" she asked looking around at all of the awed students.

"Awesome; theme sets!" Ashe said with a wicked grin. "What other ones are there?"

"Well, we have a medieval one, a fantasy land one, a Jurassic Park one, and a Three Musketeers one, and a few others like that!" she replied shrugging. "Things like the dancers are only three-D models, more like watching a show on TV, so they're not hard-light, and as you'll no doubt realise, they along with the stage are just an illusion into the wall, but it should alert you so you don't walk into the wall."

"Oh… awesome, but how about you put on the Jurassic Park one…?" Ashe asked hopefully with a look of excitement and glee on her face.

"NO!" Cordelia quickly said shocking them. "I am NOT having breakfast with dinosaurs and freaked out kids."

Spring shrugged. "Well, maybe some other time. I'll get to sorting out the lunar set, unlike you I have stuff to do," she said before disappearing in a flash of light.

"I had never thought Hogwarts could get any weirder," James said with a sigh as he finished his toast, though it wasn't cold because of magic. "I mean… we're eating breakfast in the old west!" he said shaking his head as he finished his tea. "Well, I guess that girl corrected my false belief!"

"Yep, you shouldn't think too far ahead of yourself James," Ashe agreed readily. "Isn't that right Miss. Cordie?"

She laughed and rolled her eyes. "I guess… one minute you could be having breakfast on the moon, and the next you could be having breakfast in a cheesy Eastwood movie!"

"You surprisingly get used to it," McGonagall piped in helpfully.

CyberTech Worlds Clash

Arthur Weasley didn't know what to do with much of his time since his wife and youngest son were in jail, and his department of the Ministry neither existed nor was needed. He worked with Amelia with the MPF these days, as he was fairly well versed in dealing with illegally enchanted – or worse – cursed items.

He had hoped and prayed that Molly and Ronald could possibly be under Dumbledore's magic like Lily and James were, but no, even now they didn't get that Dumbledore had lost and that what had changed in the world, muggle and magical couldn't be undone. Though, he was thankful that Ronald realised that Dumbledore was a nutty bastard. It didn't mean he cared to rehabilitate. However, Molly wouldn't hear anything bad about Dumbledore, not even from James or Lily; she had been indoctrinated too well, and it would take the therapists years to get through to her.

Heck, all of the people CyberTech would eventually be saving with medicines created from potions; they now had one pill that could cure the common cold in just twenty minutes. Though, he felt a little sorry that now no one would be able to use that excuse to bunk more than an hour off work. However, when he mentioned things like this to Molly when he visited, she could only go off on a hateful rant, and that was just one of the quickest aspects (as they needed heavy testing first) of new medical studies the muggles got working, and now doctors from all over the world were scrambling to work with healers to mass produce miracles.

He had never known his wife was that obsessed with what Dumbledore thought was best. At least Dumbledore had the excuse of being insane, and even more so now he was in a padded cell with severe mental trauma because of Lily's curse to give him dreams of the pain he had caused others.

Arthur quivered as he thought of what finally led to the old man's isolation. It made him want to be sick and wonder why any man insane or not would want to do that to Voldemort. Talk about feeling bad for the bad guy, Voldemort was traumatized and was still receiving therapy, and was surprisingly more receptive of his new status of prisoner since his cellmate was gone and he got a cell to himself.

Hell, Arthur had thought about seeing a therapist after just hearing about it. He quivered again. He didn't even want to think about Ron and that 'Blob' guy he kept talking about. The one who was supposedly looking out for him, and he just didn't want to know, especially after he pulled up a picture of the Blob on his phone on his way home.

The best plus side – muggles were surprisingly happy to teach mage how to use every day pieces of technology and Arthur enjoyed taking his course on the internet and computers, and didn't feel too out of place as he went with a few mage friends and the course had some older muggles who needed lessons too because their kids usually got snippy after the fiftieth question, and he could attest to that with his own kids.

Shaking those thoughts off he looked around Diagon Alley as he walked in from the street; the Leaky Cauldron was owned by CyberTech, and the muggle building next door was bought out with the empty magical shop behind and knocked down to open the Alley up to muggle London, and the pub had been done up into a restaurant with large beer gardens open on either side, one in magic, one not, and it was open to anyone and apparently making quite the cash fall.

There was no longer: 'the' muggle entrance. Though, they still managed to have a little trouble from Purifiers, but the MPF were authorised to deal with them, and police were always on high alert, so they weren't too difficult as long as they were taken in before they could hurt anyone, and with Knockturn Alley getting renovations and being patrolled there wasn't much anti-muggle hatred going on, and with everything the muggle world offered; a lot of mage who might have been more antsy chose to step aside. The UK was doing well and adapting.

However, Arthur knew the US wasn't doing terribly, but some people just wouldn't let the world be rainbows and puppies. Though, Canada was doing fairly well at accepting their past back into the fold, and other participating countries were either going the same way as the UK or are having some extra teething problems like the US were.

Though, there were countries who had openly declared death on sight for mutants and mage, which was stupid in the long run and could land them in war, but there were plenty of people fighting back, and the UN was getting off their arses and actually trying to put the few in their house who were not adhering to human rights laws in their place – mainly because they had little choice as it was on public display.

Diagon Alley was now kitted with electrical lighting and electricity all over, and it was packed with pedestrians since the Alley didn't have an actual road for cars, and delivery vehicles brought in stock and stuff early in the mornings when the Alley would be empty. Though, it did seem to brighten the place after dark and make the place more convenient and warmer, especially since they needed network links for bank and credit card payments. Though, they still had cash registers for the newly circulating muggle cash.

He shook his head clear as he came to his twin sons shop. It was still brightly coloured and in your face, but it had grown bigger since then, and though they still sold their jokes and pranks, now with a larger market as mutants and even normal humans come into the Alley, his sons were expanding into other things, and they had already opened two new shops; one in Hogsmeade, and the other the other side of London where a small magical district had opened up within the last few months, and they were looking to expand into other towns and cities.

Arthur smiled as he realized that all his kids, but Ron and Percy had made something big of themselves and had happy lives; luckily for Percy he hadn't resisted when the military invaded, and he was offered an admin position within the Magical Regulation Department of the UK that he had little choice to take as he had a family to look out for. Though, Arthur hadn't seen much of Percy, thankfully Percy's wife had no such qualms against letting Arthur see his three-year-old granddaughter.

However, Arthur's daughter had to be his greatest achievement as she was a superhero working with the Camelot Unit of the MPF when not working for CyberTech! He couldn't be prouder of her, and his boys too he supposed; two of which were working with MPF; one as a Dragon Ranger (Charlie) still working the ranches with a lot more guests than ever as muggles loved dragons (only while safe behind walls and fences), and as a curse breaker (Bill).

Arthur couldn't help but grin as he entered the shop to see it was as busy as usual and several young men and women in uniforms were helping customers.

"Hey there dad," George greeted him from behind, laughing as he made him jump. "Sorry," he said but looked more amused. "Well anyway, I figured we could get a delivery from that new fast food place that just opened down the street!"

"Oh, sure; that would be nice… ever since…" he began but trailed off with a sigh. "Well, I've eaten a lot of takeout food, and realised that I should have learnt how the cooker works at some point."

George chuckled sadly shaking his head. "You could always go to a restaurant. Or go find Ginny and get her to cook something?" he suggested but couldn't hold back his laugh.

"That isn't happening," he replied rolling his eyes. "First, she can't cook toast in a timed toaster without somehow burning it," he said laughing a little. "And secondly she's not even in the country; she's on holiday with Harry and Amanda in the US!"

"Oh yeah," George said nodding. "Sirius told me about that. He said he's off to go and invite himself to stay at Harry's new condo! Looked like he was dragging Remus with him; you know Sirius has an awful habit of getting lost, even with a map."

"That sounds like him," Arthur nodded as George led him out back and up to the comfortable flat on the third floor. "Well, he doesn't have to work for a living so he can get away with running off when he wants."

"I know what you mean," he replied sighing. "We maybe well off but Fred and I don't have people like Seraph to run things while we're gone… with the delicate balance going on around here we can't take a vacation anytime soon without someone we trust in charge, and none of our staff are really… well; they're young, new, and lack experience in managerial roles, and we can't ask our other store managers to use the Floo like a door to run here too."

"Oh, I have some leave coming up if you want, I could waste a weekend if you want a break," he piped in thoughtfully. "It will be nice to get away from the Burrow for a while, as I'll admit I've considered selling up and downsizing… it gets kind of lonely!"

"I can understand that," Fred said as he walked in with a sad looking grin. "How about you give us this weekend, and when we get back, we'll gather the family and we can all talk about it, since it's the family home… we need to make sure everyone is okay selling it. Then we can all have fun finding you a new place."

Arthur grinned and nodded his head. "Thank you for understanding, boys, but I'm famished; I've been hard at work, so get on the phone and order up some grub."

The twins could only laugh with their father.

CyberTech Worlds Clash

It was another boring day doing boring stuff for Mr. Fantastic was what most people would say. However, he loved doing stuff like crunching numbers and astrological research. It became all the more fantastic now he had access to magic and had wonderful new equations to crunch.

Though, it was depressing that his team thought he needed to get out more. However, looking at his computer monitors he frowned as he finally spotted something he had previously not noticed, or more accurately, before he ignored it, as whatever it was wasn't as close when he first noticed it.

He had originally shrugged it off as a mass of asteroids, and since they were so far away and not anywhere near the point of coming towards the Earth, they really didn't seem important in the long run as they were heading further out into space, or so the original calculations showed.

However, they had moved – possibly - and not just because of a nudge because of a gravidic pull from a star or planet as the trajectory wouldn't, couldn't change so much. They were now on a direct intercept course with the Earth. Yet; that didn't seem correct somehow, yet it was; it was a very strange reading, but he had to ere on the side of caution.

"T-they can't be asteroids!" he muttered to himself as he typed away at his system. "Herbie, please analyse using every satellite you can gain immediate access too!" he said to the computer.

"Yes, sir," a soft male voice replied over the speakers. "It seems they're of some unknown origin, and they have… possibly changed trajectory... I am analysing a star point of origin now, sir," he said as a green holographic sphere map of stars appeared over his lab console showing a target symbol with dotted dashes leading further than the map spread as it zoomed out and out beyond known space as it searched through star chart after star chart.

"Whatever they are; there are no planetary systems on any of our star charts on their path into the Sol System, so if you're an intelligent life form," Mr. Fantastic muttered with narrowed eyes. "Then we sure as hell haven't had any dealing with them before or they're going the long way around in the hope that we will not notice them until they're on top of us? Though, it could be that their world isn't even in our database, our star maps don't go any further! We got our maps from the Guardians when we met them a few years back, so they should be relatively complete."

"Presuming they are extra-terrestrials, sir?" his computer Herbie interrupted. "However, judging by the patterns I am picking up from the unknowns sir, it appears highly likely as I have detected that they're seemingly picking up speed – however, sir… I believe that yes… a CT satellite we have been working with has just accepted my request for full analysis and is offering access to other satellites… sir… these things seem to be giving off a dimensional distortion… they may possibly not be from our reality, which could explain why we cannot find an origin planet while they are on the outer rim of our solar system, because that planet is not in our dimension."

"How long until they get here…?" Reed asked Herbie with a look of concern on his face, but he frowned a little as he knew he didn't have full access to that satellite while he had been assured, he did. "And what are the approximate numbers?"

"Approximate time of arrival in our solar system if they continue this rate of speed," he answered nonchalant. "In three weeks, two days, twenty-one hours and seventeen minutes they will enter our solar system in full and arrive at the Earth roughly six point three weeks later, and numbers are unknown – I cannot calculate the numbers because of the dimensional distortion is interfering!"

"Damn! Send this information to the MPFC!" he said quickly. "Then contact Avalon, Stark, Sword, and Shield… though, by the fact Avalon's computer let us use his satellites, he'll be up to date soon."

"Yes sir… will that be all?"

"Yes, thank you Herbie, but I have some extra work to do," he answered both worried and excited about this new predicament. It beat fighting against anti-mutant propagandists, and their ridiculousness. "This seems kind of interesting, and I'm sure that the MPFC will want some extra information when I can get it."

Chapter Text

Harry was drenched in sweat as he crawled out from under the triplets careful not to wake them as he escaped and quickly pulled on some boxer shorts as Autumn waited for him outside his door. His relationship with the sisters was more of – sex than a relationship, convenience and fun. They needed more than he could give them. But he smiled at that embarrassing conversation as they were pretty much having a you f-me I'll f-you sort of thing going on, and it kept Ginny and Amy off either of their backs.

"What's wrong?" he asked as he carefully closed the bedroom door behind him and looking sleepy. "I'm exhausted."

"I have a report sir," she said quickly as he followed her through the villa to his secret villa-lab. "Mr. Fantastic has sent a report that shows an unknown possible alien fleet of ships heading towards the Earth!"

"Oh great!" he complained as his lab lit up and a holo-map lit up in full colour and HD showing the tracking data as it brought up a spherical star chart. He just groaned more as he saw when they would arrive. "This sucks. I guess this means it's down to the MPF to try to figure out whether they're hostile or not."

"Yes, sir," she agreed looking a little worried as she went over the data some more. "Big sister Winter is working on informing our teams worldwide. However, little sister Summer is having a panic attack and freaking out while Seraph is keeping her from coming here or running around HQ screaming."

"She can be a whiny little baby!" Seraph commented as she walked into the lab just wearing some short PJ shorts and top rubbing what looked like sleep from her eyes. "Anyway, I've been communicating with our deep space satellite and I've started moving its position. In around three days it will be ready for relaying with other deep space satellites. Stark has already agreed to the relay, and the Peak has agreed to be Earths orbital command centre until this mess is over with, and Shield has agreed to house command centres on Earth for a worst-case situation!"

Harry rubbed the bridge of his nose in annoyance. "Okay, Okay… then why are we awake?" he asked sleepily. "This could all wait until morning."

"That's the thing; it's odd, but… well, see for yourself…" she replied as the huge screen on the wall lit up.

It was fuzzy at first, but a wavy picture came up of some well-built man. He was indistinct because of the bad transmission and the wavy lines and black and white snow. "This is an important message from the…" here it blurred out and the man seemed to be doing something to his consoles. "We've encountered an unknown fleet of… and sent a ship to intercept. However, the ship returned damaged… dimensional burns to the hull…

"The ship seemed to be out of temporal flux," he continued in a rush. "This temporal flux has been messing with the dimensional stability of the Earth – or should I say these ships are somehow. I am sending this message because this affects you as we as us. We don't know what will happen if this continues, but I must warn you…" the message ended and became static.

"Seraph, what the hell was that?" Harry asked as he sat at his desk using staring at the screen as it was blank. "That message didn't seem normal. I would know if someone sent a ship. We've only just discovered them. Reed has not long sent us the report on these 'ships'."

"The message was…" she began looking confused herself. "It was sent from a space station in mid-Earth orbit. However, it is not the Peak, and the Earth has no other space station in orbit ever since Doom's was destroyed when the fantastic Four and Doom gained their powers!"

"What the…" he muttered as he typed away. "B-but that's impossible… this space station doesn't exist," he said as he brought up what little the systems had brought up on it. "No-way, this… phantom space station is three times the size of the Peak! However, no matter what I try I can't find any sign of it. Seraph… is the signal still in the air?"

"Yes sir," she replied frowning. "However, it's weak now. I believe that we could establish communications with a modified bandwidth on the Peak, but it's a long shot and will take a few days to set up."

"Inform Sword to expect our technicians!" he answered in worry. "Then get our technicians out there, and ready Shuttleboom. I'll be heading to the Peak soon!"

"Yes sir!" she answered as another her appeared on his monitor, and they both spoke together. "I shall accompany you. This may be dangerous!"

"If you're going somewhere dangerous then we are too!" Tina said as she and her sisters stood sleepily in their PJ's with Ginny and Amanda, the five of them looking near dead with sleepiness.

"You just up and left us alone," Excel said sheepishly looking at the map and monitor. "Are we going into space?"

He sighed rolling his eyes. "Yeah, yeah we're going into space," he said with a small smile. "Well, I say we get back to our beds and sleep. We can deal with this in the morning."

"Agreed," all but Autumn chimed out as she didn't need any rest. Sleep confused her a little, but she understood the principles, and they looked so cute while sleeping, she couldn't help but enjoy watching over them.

CyberTech Worlds Clash

Harry was sitting down on the large bridge of the Peak space station at a workstation as he tried to open communications with the unknown space station. It just happened to be easier said than done, and highly annoying. He could detect the space station, but he couldn't find a communication link.

The Peak wasn't as all-awesome as you would expect an alien/human hybrid space station would be like. The inside – well – the bridge didn't look much different to that of the Helicarrier. In addition, the station had gravity manipulation systems so there was no floating around or anything fun like that.

"It's like… augh," Harry sighed in frustrations, "every time I get a comm. lock onto the frequency; it just up and disperses out of our time stream, or? I don't know. I've never been one for studying outside of the space time continuum, or this multi-universe stuff, as I'm a cybernetic engineer, not a whatever this is engineer. Wonderland is still trying to figure out the what's and when's of magical portals through space-time, but this is some kind of time-reality-space-physics that would have taken us a few hundred years to figure out, or a mutant or meta with super genius powers or someone with some seriously good fortune to fluke up these calculations."

Tony Stark laughed as he sat at the station next to Harry. "Avalon, you, and I are both getting pissed at the same thing, and this math… does it even make sense?!" he said, though sounded to be joking it was obvious that even he's getting frustrated, but he didn't await an answer. "It's almost as if we can touch this other space station but we can't even say hello over the radio because each time we touch it, it teleports through our fingers!"

"Gentlemen…!" Coronal Fury interrupted from where he stared at the main view screen overlooking the Earth. "It seems we have a problem..."

"A problem?" they both asked confused as they already had plenty of problems, so it could have been one of them, or something else.

"A city just appeared out of nowhere," Seraph interrupted as she stood with Fury, a tablet style computer in her hands as around the bridge CyberTech technicians were still installing holographic emitters for an upgrade in Network systems for their new problems. "It's in California, just North of San Francisco, a coastal city that has a connection to North San Francisco Bay… the city is semi-connected to our networks, but I still can't get a name. Although it seems their technology is in range with ours, it also has a less advanced set up systems, and OS's. So, I can't get into the city's network yet. It shall take some time; maybe even the need for technicians repairing systems within the city. It is less – wireless than our world and appears to be at the beginning end of the wireless boom we have been through a decade ago."

"Okay; that is a problem," Harry commented offhandedly. "We never had a city there before, but what happened to the land did it-?"

"Yes," she replied. "The size of the planet has accommodated the existence of this new city, which so far is some good news."

"Yeah, but still," Harry muttered thoughtfully. "I would hate to know what would happen if they have a New York City, or city where New York City is, and they try to exist on our world together."

"Don't even think about things like that!" Fury scolded with a glare. "That sounds like a lot more hassle than a few of their cities – or I suppose our cities relocating to vacant areas. New York is overcrowded enough as it is. Just continue trying to get into contact with that space station!"

"It would be possible to open a portal," Seraph interrupted again with a shrug. "The new Gateway Project staff have been put aside their floo powder and turned off their fireplaces, as this is their departments specialty, so they have been helping back on Earth. I've had to fix their rushed maths, but we could potentially open a gateway between worlds and send someone over with some compatible communication tech to integrate into their systems. This way we'll have communications and we should be able to learn about their technology enough that communications with anymore of their cities outside of our network should be possible."

"Good idea, Seraph; praise our favourite nerds for us, I'm sure SHIELD will give them a bonus for this," Harry said with a smirk aimed at Fury but he nodded in agreement anyway. "Also, I think we need to send a team to our unnamed city. I think Tony and I can come up with something involving the stations satellite array to get to the other world with a little help from some of our tech support."

"I think I know what you're thinking," Tony said smirking as the pair got to working fast. "We can't risk opening something in here, but we can risk something outside. Then we go through with Shuttleboom, and bingo, we have communications."

Harry grinned smugly. "Exactly… it seems that the dimensional rifts are weakest in orbit, but for some reason orbit also seems to be the lease likely place for convergence, likely because space is empty there is nothing to converge – how would we notice?"

"Our Sat-Tech teams are working on ways to be able to detect convergence outside of the Earth," Seraph said thoughtfully. "And Cornelia is organising all of Wonderlands best in all needed fields to concentrate on this… for once they're all pretty happy to be reassigned from their own projects."

"Seraph," Fury said while the two rich geniuses got to working on their plan and were probably barely paying attention to her anyway. "I want a team sent to this city ASAP!"

"Yes sir," she said as her tablet just started running through possible heroes. "There aren't many that aren't busy or too far away. However, I've got Thor and Human Torch in LA," she said with a small grin.

"Anyone with any brains?" he asked with a frown. "It seems some of our best are too far east to get their at a speed… though, we do have a few teleporters, and I suppose we could get some MACUA sorcerers to get us some MPF into the city, but I would rather not bother them as they're still having issues integrating with society, and the Purifiers aren't helping matters!"

"Hmm… well, we do have Hawkeye and Hulk; they're both in South Washington," she suggested with a shrug. "They have a Quinjet, so they can pick up the other two, and be at location within the hour."

"Very well," he agreed with a nod. "Tell Clint when they meet up that he's in command, and not to start anything unless left with no choice."

"Yes sir," she agreed as the bridges door swished open and a stern black-haired woman wearing a uniform like Fury's entered, followed by a man with a blue suit and white to the sides of his hair.

"Fury, what do we have now?" the commander of S.W.O.R.D. Abigail Brand demanded. "Stretchy," she continued gesturing to Mr. Fantastic as he took a workstation. "Says, Avalon, and Stark plan on going over to the space station in the other reality… it seems a little risky, but it looks like we don't have much choice in the matter. And what about this… city…?"

"We don't know yet," Fury replied as she joined him. "We're sending in a team," he continued as he gestured the tablet Seraph held.

Brand just snatched it off her. "Give me that," she demanded before looking it over.

"For your information, I could snap you like a twig," Seraph spoke up glaring as she snatched her tablet back. "I could also take full command of the Peak, so I suggest you be polite to your superior!"

"You…!? You're just a machine!" she retorted angrily.

"But I'm an awesome machine," Seraph answered smirking. "You're just some bitch with an attitude problem. You forget how under-powered you are compared to others on this station."

"Avalon, tell your pet to show the proper respect!" Brand both demanded and wined childishly.

"She's her own person," he answered laughingly. "You started it Commander, so perhaps you own her an apology."

"I will never apologize to a robot!"

"Actually, she's an android," Fury interrupted. Though, he had been enjoying the argument they had more important things to deal with. "Anyway, we sent out Thor, Human Torch, Hulk, and Hawkeye."

She groaned. "You sending the monster, hippy, and egotistical hot head?" she demanded like he was crazy.

He just shrugged. "They're all in the area," he answered as if that was all the needed qualification. "Hawkeye will be perfectly capable of keeping the Hulk at bay if he gets out of hand. He's Banner now so if he doesn't have someone piss him off, he'll be fine, and we shall be sending back-up to catch up with them. As for the others, Thor will do what is right and Johnny…!"

"He's the one you should worry about," Mr. Fantastic interrupted without even looking up from his computer. "But everything with him tends to work out in the end so you shouldn't worry too much. It's just re-con now anyway."

"Okay, so who do we have who can meet up with them ASAP?" she asked in annoyance.

"The last two of the Fantastic Four, The X-Men, Team Spider, or we have Mr. Machi's team of Probation Agents – but probably not… though, we have some CyberTech Agents free, and we have Quake's SHIELD team in Texas," Seraph ticked off with a shrug. "No other teams have immediate access to any jet fast enough to make it within three to four hours. However, we could send in flyers like Captain Britain if you're okay sending in a few independents who have never worked together before?"

"NO!" everyone quickly said.

"Send in a team from the X-Men," Brand quickly said. "Spider-Man's team is just kids, and the Avalon's teams are too far. Sent the Invisible Woman too and get the Thing to join up with Spider-Man's team, just to be on the safe side since Fury isn't around to keep check on them.

"Winter is perfectly-!" Seraph began but rolled her eyes as Brand ignored her and continued as if uninterrupted.

"Things seem like they're going to get bad, and we can't risk The THING going too, as he looks the part of villain – we already have The Hulk for misunderstandings."

"Yep, people have made that mistake before… with both of them," Mr. Fantastic said nodding sadly. "I would join them out of curiosity, but I'm needed here. We also need to know who is going to head over to the other Earth."

"I'm going!" both Tony and Harry said together glaring at each other.

"It might be best that you both do," Fury said looking thoughtful. "Two great minds are better than one, and we have enough with Richards, Banner, and Pym. I'll call in for Pym now and Banner when the X-Men get there, and maybe get the Beast in to assist with the political side."

"Okay, so now we need to make up a team," Tony said in thought. "Thinking about it I think that Fussure should…"

"No," Harry replied shaking his head. "Just you, me, and Seraph… I don't think bringing all that power would be smart. They could take it as a sign of aggression. It's bad enough that we bring Shuttleboom. She is after all a powerful space shuttle."

"Avalon is right," agreed Fury with a frown. "We'll send down the triplets to join your teams in London for now, in case anymore cities merge into our world they'll be on standby. We can keep Ginevra and Amanda here since both can go out into space if needed to help protect the Peak."

"Okay then," Brand said glaring at Seraph. "At least I'll get my ship back…" she stopped as a pink haired girl wearing a black and white school uniform appeared on the bridge.

"Don't worry Miss. Brand," the girl said with a smile. "I'm Spring. I'll be here to help out since big sister Seraph's other self has plenty of important stuff to do and it seems big sister Seraph is going with dad to this other Earth – my system network has been connected to the Peak, and I'm capable of running the station, and Hogwarts Network's… well, my new little sister is running and fully functional with the schools magic and it will not take much processing power to help her with anything she might need, and-."

"Avalon…!" Brand growled out angrily interrupting the girl. "What is this thing doing on my bridge?"

"Helping run the systems once Seraph leaves," Fury interrupted before the woman gets into another argument. "We may have some amazing staff, and some of the best computers on or off the Earth, but she is so much better. This isn't about your preferences. It's about the survival of potentially two Earths!"

She sighed, but that didn't stop her glaring at the man. "Okay, but it best keep out of my way."

"This woman's a bitch," Spring said rolling her eyes as she took an empty seat at a workstation.

"There's no need to be like that," Natasha Romanoff commented as she entered the bridge and took the seat next to her. "Miss. Brand can't help being so uptight. I think it's in her job description."

"You people suck," the woman sulked as she slumped down in the captains seat while some either openly laughed or snickered.

CyberTech Worlds Clash

"Peter, you have to do this," Gwen said from the hallway of his house after school let out for the weekend. "We're on constant standby so we have to tell your aunt. She must know why we'll be ditching. You can't just run off and hide at base or something."

"What about you telling your dad?" he retorted, smirking. "I mean he's now the head of the New York MPFC and doesn't even know you're working as a part of Team Spider. He would probably be angry if he found out you're 'Red Spider'! I'm still not comfortable with that. Fighting crime is dangerous enough being a mobile command techy."

She glared at him when there was a knock on the door. She opened it to reveal her father in uniform with a bottle of some kind and some flowers. "I've already arranged for us to have dinner here," she said smirking as Peter's Aunt May came out of the kitchen with a smile.

"Mr. Stacy, it's so good that you could come for dinner?" May said smiling as he offered her the flowers and bottle. "Why thank you, aren't you the charmer," she said with a smile.

"Oh, it was nothing, don't mention it," he replied with a grin. "I'm happy that you and Peter invited Gwen and I."

"Oh, no problem… let me put these in water," she said gesturing the flowers. "Peter, why don't you show Gwen and Mr. Stacy…"

"Please, call me George," he was quick to interrupt.

"Well, then; you shall have to call me May. Peter, show George and Gwen to the dining table," she said with a smile as she left for the kitchen.

Peter sighed as he led them into the dining room. It was small, but the table and chairs fit fine. They made a little small talk until May brought in the food she had prepared and set it out. It was a nice affair, but the more the food disappeared the more nervous the teens got as it approached 'come clean time'.

"So… Mr. Stacy… I was thinking of joining the MPFC," Peter said trying to break the ice and steer the conversation that way. "You know, umm… Gwen says she wants to follow in your footsteps there too."

George chuckled as he took a sip of wine. "I see, well, without powers you'll either be mobile, or centralized techy's," he said with a smile. "That way is a lot safer, especially with some of the new developments I've recently became aware of."

"Peter," May said with a surprised smile. "I had thought the two of you would try to join, CyberTech or maybe Stark Enterprises with intelligence like you both have."

"Aunt May, I'm Spider-Man," he just blurted out causing a silence to end all silences. "Come on, say something, and don't just stare."

"Now, Peter, don't play jokes," she suddenly replied breathing easier. However, George could see from his daughter's expression that Peter Parker was being serious.

Peter sighed as he kicked off his shoes and before anyone could think he jumped onto his chair and flipped up landing on his hands and feet on the ceiling. "See Aunt May, I'm The Amazing Spider-Man!"

"Dad, I work for Team Spider!" Gwen quickly said before getting up and with Peter right after her they both fled the house. "See you later, we err… have work," she lied as they hopped into an unmarked MPF Team Spider car parked across the street and sped off.

"Well, that sure was a surprise," George spoke after a few moments of silence. "Well, I think I know who that blonde Spider-Girl, Red Spider is now!"

"I… didn't ever suspect," she replied looking confused. "I mean, I'm his aunt. He lives with me. All the times he flacks out or skips school with his friends, and the fact the school never even tells me when he's not there. The MPFC must have some control at their school."

"Not likely," George corrected. "I would possibly know if that were the case. However, it is possible that Shield does. If you were unaware, Spider-Man's team works closely with Shield."

She sighed, slumping a little in her seat. "I have had multiple superheroes at my house on a regular basis," she said slowly while thinking about all of her nephews friends. "Could you find out where they went…? I think we need a long talk about this."

He nodded as he pulled out a communicator. "Call in Spider-Man and Red Spider and inform them I wish to speak with them at the office tomorrow morning at eleven."

"Yes, sir," came the reply. "We've in fact just gotten a message from them for you sir. It says they're both going to be staying at Avenger's Manor for the night."

"OK," he answered in thought. "I'll meet them there tomorrow morning instead."

"Yes sir," he replied as the com-unit shut off and he placed it away.

He sighed as he returned his attention to May. "I'm sorry; this has come as quite the surprise to me too. If you want, I can stay the night and we can go to Avenger's Manor together tomorrow morning."

"Oh, well, you don't have too, but… I think that would be nice," she replied with a small grateful smile. "This is all so new and scary to me. You can use the spare room if that's okay?"

"That will be perfect, thank you," he answered. "I had known that Gwen had taken that interview after the attack on the Helicarrier by McGrath, but I didn't know she had joined the MPFC, but thinking about it if she's known about Peter since then it seems obvious."

"I'm sorry my nephew seems to have influenced your daughter," she said with a sheepish smile.

He just laughed shaking his head. "Believe me; she doesn't need anyone influencing her. And if anything, I would blame Harry Avalon, but he's kind of my bosses bosses boss!" he said with a small smile. "It's most certainly his tech that Gwen has, and if she knows him, he made it especially for her; it's kind of annoying thinking that the kids have bigger and better connections than me."

She smiled. "This is all so new, but I hope we'll be able to deal with it all. They have finally come to us, so I think it's only fair that we open our minds and let them do as they must. After all, it seems they've been doing this for a while."

George nodded in agreement. "I'll have to agree. At least they're not getting into trouble with some gangs as I had originally thought."

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

CyberTech Worlds Clash

Chapter XXXV

The New World

"Well, I had actually expected a bumpier ride," Tony commented as he, Harry and Seraph flew the large pastel blue slim line shuttle as they slid through an event horizon of red sliding from lasers warping space to create a tunnel through space-time and between worlds as the lasers slid and slip from the craft coned around the shuttle.

That was when it was as if they suddenly smashed into a storm. "You had to say it," Harry complained as he typed away at the shuttles systems, trying to rework the stabilising systems and keep the power on.

"Couldn't you have used one of the Peaks shuttles?" Shuttleboom complained with a soft feminine voice. "I mean; this isn't too bad, but the kinetic storm is scratching my paintwork," she finished off sounding like she was pouting.

"You're the only space craft powerful enough to breach the event," Seraph spoke out as she made calculations at another terminal; her fingers moving at unreal speeds. "It shouldn't take us more than ten minutes to breach the reality barrier."

"This is the… come in Shuttleboom…" the radio was quite full of static. "We'll be… communications…"

"This is Shuttleboom; we'll be through in…" Seraph paused as they were jerked and lurched in their seats, the engine's and power shutdown as they burst out the other side, the wormhole closing behind them. "Comms. are down, power down, I'm engaging emergency systems… there…" she said as blue lighting came on and the main computer came back online. "We don't have enough power to re-establish comm. link with the Peak, and only orbital thrusters are online, Shuttleboom's main systems are in low power mode, so she can hear us and take command prompts but can't communicate with us anymore than-."

'Orbital thrusters will loose power in two hours and twenty-seven minutes-.' Seraph was interrupted as Shuttleboom defaulted to written words.

"Okay, we have to… damn, that is bigger than the Peak," Harry said looking out of the window at the massive orbital space station drifting lightly around the Earth. "You know what this means don't you?"

"We'll have to build one?" Tony asked, getting a grin. "I can see the look on Brand's face now!"

"Awesome," Harry answered snickering.

"We're being hailed by the space station," Seraph interrupted them.

Both men looked to each other. "Then answer," Tony said eagerly.

"This is the Watch Tower to unknown shuttle, please identify yourselves," the gruff voice over the comm. demanded.

"Umm… my name is Harry Avalon; we could do with some assistance as the dimensional event horizon has drained a significant amount of our shuttles power. We can just about keep orbit, and I would rather not save the ships AI and abandon it. You have no idea how much she'll complain if this shuttle breaks up in the atmosphere."

"I said identify yourselves!" the voice replied.

Harry sighed. "I'm Harry Avalon from the other Earth. This ship is a part of my company, and we're here to begin a communication relay. You've already lost Star City to our Earth. It will make life easier for both of us if we can communicate rather than having to figure crap out for ourselves."

"Very well," he reluctantly answered. "We're sending someone with some power cells to jump start your main engines."

"Very much appreciated my friend," Harry answered in relief.

They almost laughed as the man grunted. "How many onboard?"

"There's three of us," Harry answered as his jaw dropped open as some brown-haired man in a glowing green sphere of light flew out of the space station with the needed power cells and was with them in mere seconds. "Now that is unusual," he commented as he let the guy in through the airlock and got up to meet him.

"Hey, nice ship," the guy commented as he watched surprised as Seraph took the power cells. "Well, super strong girls aren't that uncommon I suppose," he shrugged as she went to install them. "Oh, by the way, I'm Hal Jordon, Green Lantern of sector… oh, well this sector of the universe."

"I'm Harry Avalon, and this is Tony Stark, and she's Seraph," he introduced as they shook hands. "So, what's a Green Lantern?" he needed to know.

"Oh… the Green Lanterns are an intergalactic police force," he said with a shrug. "They were a little reluctant when the ring chose a 'primitive' human, but there's actually four of us now," he said showing the green ring on his finger.

"So, you're not a mutant," Harry said in surprise as he looked the ring over. "That's pretty cool, most of the aliens my world has met have tried invading us at some point."

"Yeah, we've been there too," he said laughing as Harry led him up front and the pair took seats. "I mean, we've actually been invaded by Martians once… well, White Martians, the green ones are okay, kind of… it's a tricky situation; the green one's were kind of racist and slavery and stuff, and… a bit of a sore spot for both sides of that. There is this one White Martian that lives peacefully on Earth and a green one, and forgiveness and-…"

"You like to babble, don't you?" Tony asked with raised eyebrows.

Hal chuckled sheepishly. "Yeah, sorry, old habits die hard."

"Done…!" Seraph called out as the lighting corrected and full power came back online with a soft hum.

"I'm fully online, Harry," Shuttleboom spoke. "I hate having to be in low power mode. It's so frustrating, and why do I have to still watch out for autocorrect screwing with my words?"

"Whoa, your ship talks," Hal commented in surprise. "And I mean… sure our ships talk, but she sounds like the type you could really talk too like…"

"Of course, I am a highly advanced AI," she interrupted. "I would have you refrain from talking about me as if I don't have any feelings."

"It takes some time getting used to," Tony said while Hal just stared at a console with mouth hanging open patting him on the shoulder. "It's best not to think about it too much. My first true AI doesn't even work yet, and I thought I was a genius. It's harder than it sounds."

"Yeah, well, Shuttleboom, take us in," Harry said and they started moving towards the space station. "Watch Tower, this is Shuttleboom, we're coming in."

"Landing bay three," that same gruff voice said as some huge doors opened, so Shuttleboom flew towards them.

"Don't mind Batman," Hal said laughingly. "He's like that to everyone."

"Batman?" they all ask together.

"Yeah, he's not really a Batman, but…" he paused in thought. "Our world has people… some who are human we call meta-human, and through some means have gained super powers, and some are aliens who call Earth home and have… powers… while some like Batman are heroes without any real powers, but gadgets and stuff."

"We are superheroes you know," Tony said with a smirk. "I'm Ironman, and Harry is the Crimson Knight – or whatever he's calling himself today as he is upgrade happy. We both have our own super teams – and when called for we join up."

"Oh, well, cool I guess," he replied with a blush. "Well, I guess both worlds are a little…"

"Screwed up enough that they need superheroes," Seraph interrupted rolling her eyes. "We figured that by the fact we have two teams back on our Earth in Star City fighting some… League of Assassins, some guy named Grundy… but that sniper guy with the gun pissed off Hulk so he got taken out, and I believe they had captured Atomic Skull before we left."

"G-Grundy…?" he stuttered out getting a nod.

"Yeah," she agreed shrugging. "Hulk was pounding his butt last I checked, but that was a few hours ago so he's probably in chains by now! Or had his head torn off."

"Just who the hell is this Hulk that you think he can beat Grundy?" Hal asked in surprise.

"Gamma monster," she answered smiling. "This scientist had an accident with his gamma radiation experiment, and now when he gets angry, he turns into a huge green monster of rage. The more pissed he gets the stronger he gets. It's just lucky for all his faults he is a good being at heart."

"O-kay," he said nervously. "Your world has a monster superhero. I suppose that's not too crazy. So, what kind of powers do you guys have?"

"I'm just awesome," Harry said with a huge grin.

Tony copied his grin. "Me too…"

Hal sighed and rolled his eyes, but he could tell he would get on great with them.

"So, this is the Batman?" Harry said rhetorically as Hal led him and team onto the Watch Towers bridge. Heck, the guy's dressed like… well, a Bat-Man.

"And you must be Harry Avalon," they were interrupted by a muscle-bound man wearing red and blue with a cape and a big S across his chest. He stood next to a green guy wearing a blue outfit. "It's nice to meet you, I'm Superman, and this is J'onn J'onzz," he said gesturing the alien.

"This is my team, Tony Stark, and Seraph… Avalon…" he answered with a grin. "So, where's there a workstation Seraph can use to hopefully get a comm. link with the Peak?" he asked gesturing his 'assistant' as she carried a huge case in each hand and made them think they must have been light, but they knew differently.

"The Peak?" the alien asked him. "I see, your world's orbital space station… commandeered alien technology."

"Tony, I told you to add psychic inhibitors to your gauntlet!" Harry reprimanded glaring at the sheepish man.

"I've been meaning too," he replied impishly. "But I always get distracted."

Batman turned to the alien with a questioning brow raised. "I cannot read Mr. Avalon because of interference. However, the girl is not a living being so I cannot read her either. She seems by all definition, a machine."

"Hey, that's freaking rude green bean!" she retorted angrily. "I'm the most advanced piece of technology, ever… simple fact! And I'm an android, not a 'robot' or 'machine', and I have feelings, jerk!"

J'onn just turned from her to Batman. "Mr. Avalon created her, and the shuttle. It should be said the shuttle is what they call a mech and has the ability to transform into a weaponised humanoid robot."

"Hey, what can I say…? I'm awesome," Harry said with a smirk. "But didn't anyone teach you not to go around reading people's minds. It is awfully rude of you! Seraph…?"

"Superman's real name is Clark Kent," she said smirking as he went wide eyed. "He is an alien and was sent to the Earth as a child from his home word of Krypton before it was destroyed. He was raised on a small farm in Kansas by a Martha and Jonathan Kent and went to Smallville High. He now works for the Daily Planet newspaper in the City of Metropolis."

She then turned from him to Batman. "Bruce Wayne, billionaire of Gotham City, parents murdered in a botched mugging. I believe that is the reason he became the Batman…"

"Enough, you've made your point," Batman spoke up looking at her. He looked curious, and amazed, impressed even. "You're quite some hardware. The Watch Tower hasn't even noticed your hack."

"Why thank you, I'll take that as a compliment if your psyche record is anything to go by," she answered with a nod. "So where can I work?" she asked him, and he just made a gesture to the curved terminal he was at. "Thank you," she added as she took the cases she was carrying and started setting up equipment as she opened them to the equipment inside.

"I am curious," J'onn gained the other two's attention. "Many countries on your world has sanctioned… superheroes, and now they work for a large 'world' government. I wish not to pry anymore upon Mr. Starks mind, but how difficult do you find this?"

"Well, it's not perfect," Harry answered. "But with humans evolving the way they are we have little choice. It's either that or let the humans get away with their hate campaigns."

"Evolving?" Batman asked looking curious as he turned from assisting Seraph set up the comm. systems.

"Yeah," Tony piped in smirking. "Our world is breeding natural metas," he said with a shrug. "And there are some humans who are either jealous or terrified. Some of the mutants are dangerous but they want to just round them up for execution, and some countries are using religious crap too, trying to gather up mage and mutant."

"Well that doesn't seem right," Hal said looking appalled. "I mean, your whole race starts evolving and they…"

"No," Superman muttered. "T-they've been… their own children?"

"Unfortunately," Harry spoke with a sigh. "It wouldn't be so bad if these few morons in power didn't keep popping up and encouraging these fucktards!"

"It's just the way humans are," Batman spoke as he returned to assisting Seraph. "They do not understand, and they do not try to. They call it unholy because they're fools who believe what they're told and never question, loving a child one moment, but hating them for stupid reasons the next, like they come out, or in your case evolve."

"It would make me wonder whether they ever loved you," Superman said sadly. "I'm thankful my parents were always brilliant people and loving parents no matter what powers I possess they supported me, and they would do anything to protect me."

"Yeah, quit with the depressing stuff," Seraph interrupted. "Maybe some of you could help out too, and we'll get the comm. up and able sooner?"

"No can do, Seraph, I have to…" Harry started but stopped. "No way, I have to go check out this new world, and start a branch of CyberTech here!"

Batman seemingly raised his right eyebrow. "And how exactly do you expect to do that?"

Harry rolled his eyes. "I'm going to go down to the planet in this reality and start my company. Then I'm going to advance your worlds technology – or, just help it along, it seems you're not that far behind us."

"No," Batman answered shocking him. "I cannot let you advance our world with your technology. You are to stay on the Watch Tower until you leave."

"Ah well," Harry said shrugging. "You think you could stop me – I happen to know that Superman is just as weak as everybody else against magic, and Mr. Martian Man-Hunter here doesn't get on well with fire, and you're just a dude; the only threat is the Green Lantern-," he said with a chuckle as they looked at him in worry. "Don't look so worried, I have no desire to hurt anyone, but," he tapped his temple. "In built screens, so Seraph has been feeding me information, but I have no desire to spread any of that knowledge, I do have a desire to stop your huge line of arseholes from stealing my tech, or reverse engineering it to sell."

"I see your point, but how do you expect to fund this?" Batman finally agreed after a moment's thought. "And only because I don't want the likes of LexCorp getting a hold of your tech and making money off you…"

Harry smirked smugly. "Your Earth loves gold as much as mine, right?"

"He's got us there," Superman agreed.

"LexCorp?" Harry asked as he looked to Seraph as it was easier than reading all the information, and Tony looked curious too so telling him verbally was best.

"LexCorp, formally LuthorCorp is run by a megalomaniac jerk bent on destroying Superman, and when he feels like Supergirl or the Justice League but has a bit of a losing streak."

"I see," Harry said with a look of thought. "Well, let's keep the douche away from 'inventing' my tech!"

"But what about the alien fleet…?" Hal asked. "It will be here…? When…? A few weeks…? A month…? We can't figure it out – we're missing a piece of the puzzle."

"Oh, right, its… odd… but we have that piece, and yours now – we managed to get a reading just before the event horizon drained Shuttleboom's power," Harry commented as he pulled out what looked like a black cell phone. He pressed some side buttons and it folded open, up, left, and right showing a holographic screen. "You see, we've all been measuring their arrival time by their speed and not their gaining distance; their speed, maybe a few weeks, but their distance…?"

Batman moved to a different console and started typing away while Harry threw the phone and Superman caught it. "T-this isn't right," Superman said while Hal and the Martian looked over the holo-screen with him. "This… by the distance they're travelling… they won't reach the Earth for another three years. This doesn't make any sense…"

"Maybe it does," Batman replied as a similar image came up on the main screens. "It seems they'll get to us when the convergence of worlds is complete."

"T-they can't touch either world by themselves, but…" Hal said slowly.

"Or they don't think they can beat us by themselves?" Seraph suggested nonchalant from where she was plugging in cables and soldering them into place where they didn't share busses.

"So they'll come after us when both world are one…?" Hal asked in worry. "What the hell will happen to the rest of our two universes…?"

"Can't be sure," Batman replied. "We still don't have all the needed information, but both of our worlds seem truly different in areas, which is unique for alternate realities that are so different to ever meet as dimensionally they are so far apart. It's possible that one Earth will just become a part of the other universe, or once convergence is finished, both universes could be dragged into each other, becoming one. The Sol System through fluke is in the centre of the universe – well, the closest inhabited system anyway, so it's not out of possibility that once we become one planet that the rest is dragged in too."

"Yeah – we discovered that too," Harry agreed thoughtfully. "I've never heard of a Kryptonian before and Mars has no aliens that we've discovered; the closest was the symbiotes that crashed there and got a ride back to Earth – the annoying bloody things. So, it is possible that the only similarities between universes are humans. Then the universes… if they cross… hopefully we won't get any solar systems… populated solar systems crashing into each other."

"If that happens, my job gets more difficult than its already going to get," Hal said with a sigh. "But I suppose it seems more likely that both universes will become one if they are converging in on us… can we stop it?"

Batman just shook his head. "I don't think so. I believe it's likely gone passed the point of no return," he said thoughtfully as he looked to Harry.

He nodded his agreement as he took his phone back from Superman and switched it off before placing it away. "I don't think there's much we can do, except prepare for war, and prepare both of our worlds for the convergence."

"Nothing is ever easy," Tony said as he was the only one helping Seraph. "If it was, our worlds wouldn't need heroes."

To Be Continued…

"Maybe in here you'll stay out of trouble!" the guard said pushing the annoying green skull guy into the huge dinning chamber of the Crater prison with Deadshot right after him. They were wearing bracelet things that caused pain when they tried to escape or use powers aggressively, but otherwise they were doing – well?

"This is all your fault," Atomic Skull complained glaring at Deadshot. "Come on, it's easy money. We just need to keep the League busy!" he mocked as they both slumped at a table with these weird morons in red while Deadshot was in black and Atomic Skull in blue, and they might have to wait a month or two until they got to even see a court room again because of the whole moving city thing.

"You were eager for the quick and easy pay check, so don't blame me," he retorted glaring. "How the hell was I supposed to know that those freaking heroes would actually be a threat? That green freaking monster is bulletproof. He threw both Grundy and a car at me! I was out of the picture. At least I wasn't captured by a teenage girl and some lightning throwing hippy with a hammer!"

"Is that guy's head a green skull?" this red-haired guy in red jumpsuit asked his fellow red wearing prisoners. They both looked over to see him and the others gawking at him, except for this bored looking bald snake like guy with red eyes. The red head they noticed was actually sitting next to a giant-sized man in green with a Mohawk and ripples of fat.

"Shut up Weasley," the red-eyed guy said nonchalant. "It's rude to gawk, and quite honestly I'm sick of you getting us all into trouble because you're a moron."

"Hey, don't talk to my…!" the red eyed guy winced in pain as he waved his left arm with purpose and the giant green flew out of his seat and crashed to the ground, put in his place obviously. "My bad…!" he said getting himself back up to his seat.

"Where exactly are we?" Deadshot asked with a cool look towards the red-eyed guy as he knew he was in charge of this bunch of arseholes.

He just shrugged looking unconcerned. "Somewhere in the UK… this prison was built with super villains in mind… or just people with powers that have committed crimes – could be worse; it could have been Azkaban," he said and they didn't want to know what that was like if it caused them all to quiver thinking about.

"And what's with the colour coding?" Atomic Skull asked looking at the different colours.

Voldemort sighed while rolling his eyes. "Blue is for meta-human, green is for human-mutants, yellow is for aliens with powers, black are for highly dangerous normal-humans – or I suppose normal or non-powered aliens too, but I've not met one, and red is for mage."

"So, you all have magic?" asked Deadshot looking surprised as they nodded. "It doesn't seem like there are many of you."

"Quite a few of our people have been stupid enough to get put in solitary," Voldemort answered, this time with both relief and amusement. "Then others… are in solitary for their own safety."

"Great, we're stuck in here with idiots," Skull moaned with a growl sigh.

Chapter Text

CyberTech Worlds Clash

Chapter XXXVI

Alien to the World

Clark Kent was dressed in a neat brown-beige suit with black rimmed glasses. He was walking beside Harry, the young man was wearing an expensive looking black suit that looked like it was the sort of thing that would cost a man three months wage easily, and Clark thought that even though Harry was minus the jacket. Harry wore his white shirt with the sleeves rolled up just above his elbows, and shiny black shoes that would probably cost another months wage.

Clark found himself curious about the strange white marking on Harry's neck and behind his ear, peaking up through his shirt ass the top two buttons were undone, as it was a bright and sunny afternoon. That was tech on a level far above normal humans. They walked up the dirt road to the large farmhouse up ahead. However, Clark didn't want to pry; he already knew roughly that it contained Harry's powers, but even comparing that kind of tech, or even the android girl with alien technology they had seen, it was aweing, and most likely in some areas more advanced.

The android had been left on the Watch Tower as she was running some cross-dimensional scans and research to try and get more information on their situation. Though, she would keep the Martian Manhunter company as he worked with her and didn't do out much these days since there were plenty enough heroes to go around, Justice League or not.

"So… this is where you grew up?" Harry asked as they had been too quiet for too long. "I've never stayed at a farm before."

Clark smiled. "I have some great memories in this town, and working on the farm," he said looking proud. "B-but since dad passed away, I had to pick up some slack and help mum out. But, super speed, super strength, so I can't exactly complain. Though, it is easier now since Kara's been staying with mum, she can do anything I used to have to do."

"Kara?" Harry asked in curiosity.

"Yeah," he answered with a smile. "She's my cousin. She's only been on Earth for around a year, and she's just turned seventeen – she was in a form of suspended animation on-board her ship before she crashed here, but it malfunctioned, so she aged a few years, but luckily the ship kept her alive; she's technically ten or eleven years older than me, and I worry you know, but luckily Kryptonian's are somewhat smart enough – well – they were an intelligent and highly advanced race, so she's doing well catching up mentally. She and I aren't exactly the last of our kind… it just seems that way as the others are… well, some of them are in the Phantom Zone… oh, right, you don't know what that is. It is a… pocket dimension created to be a prison by my people for the worst kind of scum in the universe."

"How has she been settling in?" he asked sympathetically. "I know it can be hard, especially on Earth as its always changing, and its cultures vast and always moving and new pop culture's come and go all the time. We haven't advanced enough to slow down any time soon, and we are humans, so even then I wouldn't expect us too."

"Tell me about it," he growled lowly in his throat, startling Harry. "I think she's finally started noticing… 'boys'," he growled out even more clenching his fists. "She had been about eleven when she was put into a deep stasis sleep on her ship, and when she crashed she was sixteen, and now she has had long enough to grow into herself more mentally – and I don't know how to deal with that as she can still be quite naive-."

"Whoa man, calm down," Harry said laughingly patting the man's forearm. "I'm sure it's nice that you care that much, but as the saying goes, 'the heart wants what the heart wants', and teenagers tend to what to do the opposite of what the adults say is against the rules. You'll have to suffer the fury of a pissed off super strong girl who you'll be too soft to defend yourself against. I'm sure if you're the cool supportive big 'brother' she'll be more likely to talk to you about… whatever, and you'll be able to be there for her," he said shrugging.

Clark sighed while rubbing his eyes under his glasses. "I know, but… I worry, you know. She doesn't seem to understand many humans, or human things; maybe you could talk with her."

"I'm twenty-five," he answered with a frown. "But I do age slower than normal humans because of my powers, so I apparently look younger. I suppose if something was brought up, I can talk with her, it could be easier since I'm not family, but she might be more open to someone younger."

"Thanks, I would ask other members of the League, Titans, or Young Justice," he said shrugging sheepishly. "But all of her girlfriends… well, they…" he trailed off and Harry nodded that he understood. "And the boys… well; they're boys so they're pretty useless."

"Hey, don't worry about it, man," he answered with a grin. "At least you didn't have to deal with this while she was younger like normal girls. You know, twelve, thirteen plus… well, I guess all girls are different like boys are, but…"

Clark blushed a little and quivered at the thought of trying to deal with this if she was younger and more hormonal. "Yeah, I see your point; I remember how confused and vicious she was when she first got to her after the crash. I wonder if dad felt like this while dealing with me, mum always seemed so much more in control, but he still managed to fake being calm."

Harry laughed shaking his head as he patted the older man's shoulder just as they came to a stop outside of the Kent farmhouse. "Don't worry too much, mate, just go with the flow and everything will fall into place eventually."

"Thanks," he chuckled as he opened the house front door and led Harry in.

Harry closed the door behind him as he looked around as Clark called out for his mother and cousin. He had never been in such a homely house, and it made him feel a little crappy that he never grew up in a loving home like this.

"Clark!" an older woman cried out with a huge smile as she came down from upstairs giving her son a hug. She had greying auburn hair and that motherly vibe as she pulled away from the hug. She smiled at Harry. "You must be Mr. Avalon…"

"Please, my name's Harry," he answered smilingly. "Mr., is for people I don't like, or those who just foolishly refuse to call me by my first name, but I'm sure we'll get along brilliantly. Plus, you have been so kind as to let me stay here for a short while."

"Well, Harry, it's a pleasure to have you," she said shaking his hand. "You're welcome to stay as long as you need. I'll be making dinner soon, Clark will you be staying?"

"Sorry mum, but I can't stay. I have some… Superman business to take care of," he answered kissing her cheek. "Then I have a report on Star City's disappearance, and Lois will kill me if I stand her up again."

"Okay, dear," she said smiling as he bid them both farewell and left in a blast of super-speed. "Well, Harry I think I'll get started with dinner, why don't you go and find Kara. I'm sure she'll want to meet you."

"Oh, sure… so where can I find her?" he asked with a smile.

She returned his smile. "I think she's in the barn out back."

"Okay, Ms. Kent," he replied as he headed off. He found the backdoor and walked a little until he just entered the huge barn out back. He loved the place, so much space, open up. It was why his buildings in London, New York, and Tokyo were so open plan, and the only reason he had such a large office.

"Come on… just a kiss, and a feel." Harry started as he heard a male voice and frowned.

"Why… I don't understand what purpose it serves." The female voice replied softly.

Harry walked around a huge desk in his way to see a stunning blonde-haired-girl, her blue eyes looking confused as some bulky muscled guy was on top of her on the floor trying to connect his lips to hers. It looks like he didn't have the courage to try groping her yet, but she was holding him away by his shoulders and looked like she might shove him away any second and likely hurt him.

"I suggest you get off of her now before I call the cops!" Harry growled out angrily. He has always hated pricks like him who tried to take advantage of someone's ignorance and naivety. "Or better yet, stay and I'll take your head," he added as he grabbed an axe from the many large tools on wall racks.

The boy was quick to scramble to his feet looking panicked. "I umm… I err… sorry," he whimpered out.

Harry just continued to glare more swishing the axe around his hand, only briefly noting Kara still on the ground looking baffled. "If you come near her again fucktard, I'll use this axe on your… little you," he hissed, which caused the boy to pale more and nod his head vigorously and ran out of the barn; it seemed like seconds later that a car screeched off.

"Who are you?" the blonde girl asked as she finally climbed up to her feet, her beautiful blue eyes scanning him up and down in curiosity.

Harry looked to her, his cheeks lighting a little. Her blonde hair is light and down to the middle of her shoulder blades, tied back out of her eyes, and she was about a head and half shorter than him. She wore some silver framed glasses over her crystal blue eyes. She was wearing a pair of tight blue jeans that hugged her firm tight butt, and a white long sleeve top that hugged her body loosely, but he could still make out her muscles and the slight outline of a white bra. She was just wearing some white converse trainers on what he just knew were perfect small, slender feet. Her hands were small, and he could tell deceptively delicate looking with perfect nails. She had a small nose, and slim pouty lips painted red with light shadowing over her eyes. Her bust was a nice size, firm, and noticeable. Harry had never been one to care too much about bust size, but hers was big, but not overly so, as they fit perfectly.

Harry swallowed the lump in his throat and tried not to stare. She was looking at him so intensely, continually scanning up and down his body and looking along the white marking she could see on his skin. He could tell that though she didn't seem to realize it she was appraising him, in other words checking him out, and from the beautiful smile that crossed her lips seemed to like what she saw, so he couldn't help but gulp.

"Oh, right," he spoke out as he realized they had been staring at each other and she was still waiting for an answer, but with a butt and bust as great as hers - and face - and body - well, he could stare at her for a long time. "I'm Harry Avalon, a friend of your cousins. I'll be staying here for a while. You're Kara Kent, right?" She nodded. "I hope you didn't mind that I chased that guy off," he said chuckling nervously as he put the axe back on the wall.

"It's okay," she answered, her lovely smile still in place. "I didn't really want him touching me. Ms. Kent has told me that I should enjoy a boys company and that a boy should treat me like…" she trailed off in thought.

"That you're special?" he asked to her surprise, she nodded. "Well, she's right… you shouldn't just give up something like your fist kiss to some jerk who pushes it on you like him, or your first lovers touch… or… whatever," he smiled as he got a blush out of her, and tried to hold his own in.

"Umm… well, thanks I guess," she answered impishly. "Are you going to share my room, or use Clark's since he doesn't live here?"

Harry laughed and let a grin slid onto his lips. "Though, I think I would like to share with a beauty like you." She blushed but looked pleased by his compliment. "Clark said I'll stay in his old room before he started staying out here in the Barn. Boys and girls don't normally sleep together unless they…"

"Love each other," she answered nodding. "Ms. Kent told me that, but I still don't really understand…" she trailed off for a moment. "Oh, Ms. Kent's calling us to wash up for dinner." Harry just looked at her baffled and she grinned showing off here perfect pearly white teeth. "I have super-hearing. I can always notice when someone calls either of my names, Clark did earlier, but I was around someone who doesn't know I'm Supergirl."

"Well, allow me to escort you to dinner, Miss. Kent," he said grinning as he offered his hand out to her. She smiled and took it. She surprisingly held his right hand very softly. Her skin was smooth, like velvety silk; perfect.

He led her back out of the barn and into the house, into the kitchen where Harry was surprised by the delicious smell of Ms. Kent's home cooked meal. She smiled at them both before sending them off to separate washrooms, Kara upstairs, and Harry down to wash up for dinner and Harry could barely wait.

Harry returned first and Ms. Kent showed him to his spot at the head of the table. "So… Ms. Kent, you wanted me to get rid of that boy, Kara was with. I feel both used and satisfied to throw the… guy out."

"Sorry," she replied sheepishly. "But I don't like that boy. He's not good enough for Kara… no ambition or brains. Though, compared to you or other heroes he can't even compete to have much Braun either…"

She stopped speaking as Kara returned from upstairs and sat next to Harry smiling at him as Ms. Kent started dishing out some beef and chicken stew with some buttered bread. The three of them sat back and ate while talking. Harry told them some about his world, and they went and told him about theirs in return.

They then went on to jokingly compare the worlds and enjoyed their time together before they settled down. Kara wanted to watch a movie and 'forced' Harry to watch it with her on the couch while Ms. Kent retired to her room to read a book and get some rest.

"Hmm… I am curious," Harry said as they settled down together on the same couch opposite the TV. "I wonder whether your Matrix movie is different to mine."

She laughed as she pressed select on the DVD players' remote control. "Well, you'll soon find out. I love these movies. I bet we can watch all three, tonight," she said smiling as it started.

Harry couldn't help but grin. It's not every day he meets a girl who loves the same kind of movies as him. It would be halfway through the second movie that he realized he had his arm around her as she hand hers around his waist cuddling with him with her check on his chest as they watched. Normally he would be averse because she's so much younger than him, but right now he couldn't bring himself to care as they were just friends.

It was humbling how gentle she was with him, knowing how strong she was. He had promised to look out for Kara, and it wasn't like they were doing anything. He often sat with his sister and Ginny while watching movies together.

He held back a sigh wondering what the next day would bring but knew one thing. The Earths were going to get so screwed up in the next three years. On the other hand, at least they'll both become a very different interesting, and he had a new several billion potential customers.

Harry smiled as he realised that Kara had fallen asleep as he arms tightened just a little on him, but he could manage as his improvements allowed for him to be stronger than the average human.

Meanwhile, the City of Dakota was not having the good night Harry was as explosions racked the city streets, shaking the roads, car alarms blurring, and patrons to the nightlife were screaming and pouring out of bars, clubs and pubs as cars blew up, and the early night was lit up, and people screamed as a mechanical roar shook the city windows of several dark office buildings.

"Aw, man, what the heck is that?" Static was a young black man with his hair in a spaghetti like braid with black mask around his eyes and dark blue glasses on his forehead and a black tee with yellow lightning bolt in a circle, and dark blue trousers and boots with a long blue coat with yellow details, and floating on a thin metal disk that was sparking with purple electricity.

"I think it's a robot dinosaur!" his partner Gear said. He was wearing tight lime and white with a mechanical backpack strapped to his back. Then he was wearing a helmet and shield over his face while he hovered next to his partner using rocket skates. "A robot Tee-Rex, to be more accurate – or a small Mechagodzilla – in blacks rather than more silvery metal colours-."

"Yeah," Static interrupted as they split up and moved as rounds of automatic canon fire flew their way. "And it is armed to the high heavens!" he yelled as its tail cut into the side of a building.

Static didn't wait for a reply to that as he needed to do something, so he flew in, shooting blasts of purple electricity from his gloved hand, smashing into the huge dino-bot thing and dodging beams of lasers from beam things either side of its face. He span and flipped, flying upside down as he fired a beam blast of purple lightning and one after the other, he cut the lasers off the massive machine where they crunched down to the ground at the things feet.

Throwing a few shock grenades, Static fell back while Gear tried to get closer and attempt to hack the machine using his robot backpack, Backpack. However, he froze as a side canon aimed at him and fired from the things leg joint. Gear thought he was dead when out of nowhere a large green dome of energy pulled up around him and took the shots while a brown-haired man floated down in front of Gear within the dome and wearing a green and black outfit with a green glow.

"You okay, kid?" Hal asked while Gear could only nod readily in agreement as his heart re-start. "You didn't build this, did you, because Seraph is adamant that she has never seen anything like it either?"

"Yeah, I don't build war machines!" Gear said sheepishly.

It was with that that the machine collapsed down into the side of a building leaving Superman floating behind it with pieces of metal crumbling from a large engine core he tore out of the machines back.

Superman placed his fee hand to the earpiece in his right ear. "Yes, thank you Seraph, is this-?"

"No," she replied. "That's nothing like my energy core. Its not our technology. I can contact Stark, and see if he knows anything, but cybernetics are Harry's forte. But we have no animal form mech."

"I see, then we have to find out who this machine belonged to," Superman said while he ignored Static with a gesture to be quiet for a moment while emergency vehicles were charging in. "I'll get the pieces of this machine brought to Star Labs. I have some sway so they should let Harry have first look - we can speak to him in the morning."

"Good idea," she answered before the line cut out.

Superman turned a smile to Static. "Can you help, or do you and Gear need to get home?"

"Yeah, sorry, Supes," Static said sheepishly. "But Gear and I kind of snuck out when we heard the ruckus. But if you need Gear's help with the science stuff, I am open to loaning him out for a good cause."

Superman laughed. "I'll keep that in mind."

"Yeah, any time," Gear agreed as he flew up to their level with Hal. "I would really love to check out under the hood of this robo-dino."

"Maybe when you're older," Hal answered while both teens pouted.

To Be Continued…

Chapter Text

Harry Avalon liked to pride himself on building from the ground up. It was how he build CyberTech. He had made his own way in the world and became one of the biggest employers on the planet in just a few years. However, on this new world, the new Earth, he didn't have the luxury of time when it came to establishing himself. Therefore, since S.T.A.R. Labs wouldn't let him examine the robo-dino that attacked Dakota for another week even with Superman's assurances that Harry was one of the best robotics technicians in the world he had to wait over a week.

That left Harry with a computer and a new world to explore. It also left him with plenty of time to sell up a ton load of gold. Luckily the value of gold was still ridiculously high on this new world, which was kind of cheating, but it wasn't completely his fault, and prices would rise eventually in his world. Setting up bank accounts and the like were easier than hacking anything as Batman pulled some Wayne Enterprise strings. Harry also managed to get himself on the grid, so he could play with the stock markets.

"Why is Harry grinning like that?" Kara asked as she sat on the couch next to Seraph while the android girl had a lap top on her own lap looking through files as she sat in shorts and tee shirt bare foot.

Seraph looked up where Harry was working away. "Oh, he's just chump changing a few companies here and there that are broke. He figured that S.T.A.R. Labs would be a nice investment, so he's buying into S.T.A.R. Labs portfolios. You see, nobody else would want to. Star Labs haemorrhage money, but it has name recognition, and its brand is very popular and well known. It will be more difficult to start from the ground up like back home because we don't have that kind of time, but if we can gain a big brand like S.T.A.R. Labs we can use its name to patent our tech, and use its brand and manufacturing power to sell our tech."

"I see – I think," Kara said sheepishly as she looked down to her smart phone and the silly game she had been playing. It was weird thinking about it as her phone was over a decade out of date compared with Harry's holographic touch-screen phone. "Can I get a better phone when you start making them?"

"Of course," Seraph said looking down at her friends phone. "That is a really old-fashioned phone from my point of view, but it's still fairly good for this world."

"It is brand new," she said sheepishly embarrassed.

"Here," Seraph said as she pulled out a phone from her pocket. "You can play a game on my phone if you want?"

"Na, I'll wait," she answered though she kept staring at the shiny holo-screen as it lit up in perfect clarity before looking back at her friend. "Anyway, he's been doing that for the past five days – how long would it take him to own, Star Labs?"

"Oh, he gained majority power yesterday," Seraph replied as she placed her phone away. "He's just buying into a few smaller companies who have got some select scientists working for them that he wants working for him. They need money for their research, and he's willing to let them work on their own projects – as long as they aren't a danger to the planet – or universe. Hang on, have you been just staring at Harry instead of actually playing that candy game?"

"W-what?" Kara asked while shaking her head quickly as blood rushed to her cheeks as she looked over to make sure he hadn't noticed anything. "I mean… erm, I don't know - I just – Harry's great, and-and – augh, it's hard to explain."

Seraph grinned as she closed her laptop and stood up holding it under her arm before offering her free hand. "Come on, and we can talk about it in the privacy of your room," she suggested with a grin.

"W-well, okay," she said sheepishly as she took Seraph's hand, and was pulled up to her feet and smiled slightly as Seraph lead her out of the lounge just as Martha Kent entered and placed down some cookies on the table Harry was sitting at with his laptop.

"What are they up to?" Ms. Kent asked in curiosity.

Harry glanced up and rolled his eyes. "Just some girl talk stuff, and it looks like I'm going to be that object of discussion – just leave all of that up to Sera… they are both really close in age, fortunately one is a super computer, so she can help with Kara's growing needs better than me or you or Clark. She needs a friend to giggle with, to talk boys, and not be as dim as most teens are these days, no matter the planet."

Ms. Kent smiled and looked relieved. "Well, I'm glad. I'm still not sure I've been the best help, but I can only give her some adult guidance where I can."

It was six days later that saw Harry and Seraph standing outside a huge glass building curving up and around a large pavilion. S.T.A.R. Labs in huge letters over the main doors. There were many people coming and going. Metropolis was nice and bright that morning, and turning, Seraph told their driver that he could leave, and they would call him when they were done.

"Okay, lets go," Harry said coolly as he led the way.

Harry was dressed in an expensive black suit with black pinstripes while Seraph was wearing a lighter toned skirt suit similar to his. They walked confidently through the pavilion and entered through the automatic doors into the large building. It was nothing compared with CyberTech in London but given some TLC – or a new location and he could sort that out.

He walked up to the nearest receptionist at her desk. She was on the phone and rose a hand to gesture to wait. Harry sighed. This was annoying. He never had to wait back home. He owned the place and had to wait for this?

The receptionist took around five minutes to end her call before they could introduce themselves. "Hi, I'm Harry Avalon; I have a meeting with Professor Hamilton."

"Err… yes…" she said slowly looking down at her computer screen her eyes widened. "I thought the labs were public property?" she said in concern.

Harry chuckled. "Erm, yes; they were, but unfortunately through some terrible decisions, Star labs is losing so much money they have no choice in the matter unless they get another government bailout – unfortunately the US doesn't want to front the bill, and nobody wants you all to lose your jobs – especially me. All these amazing scientist being out on the street, being fought over by arseholes like Luthor-?"

"I-I see, yes sir, I'll call the Professor-."

"No need for that." It was a much older man wearing a white lab coat with dirty blonde hair combed back and a neat full beard. "So you're the young man who now holds our careers in your hands?" he asked with a smile as he shook Harry's hand. "And you are young lady?" he asked, turning to Seraph.

"My name is Seraph," she introduced herself shaking his hand. "I am Mr. Avalon's personal assistant."

"Right, do you want to discuss business or see this machine first?" he asked while trying not to look nervous as he led the way towards the elevators. "I've heard on good authority that you're quite the robotics expert."

"First, let me just say as long as everyone is doing their jobs, I have no lay-offs planned," Harry said. "But telling you that is to hopefully get you to relax. We can go and see this machine first before getting down to the boring part. A certain Man of Steel thinks highly of you, which is why I made sure you were here."

Hamilton did let out a soft breath and smiled more freely at that while they entered the lift and he swiped his security card. "Thank you; that does take some weight off my shoulders as I've had a lot of phone calls from worried offices as you can understand. Oh, and I'll get you some ID and security access cards made once we're done downstairs. But may I ask – Superman wasn't too specific on your credentials."

"She's an android," Harry said just gesturing towards Seraph.

"Excuse me?" he asked as if he heard wrong.

"She is the most advanced computer on the planet," he replied with a shrug. "You've heard of the cross-convergence, right?"

"Yes, Star Labs has been made aware-," he said but paused as he looked at Harry in a new light. "You're from that other, Earth; that explains a lot if we haven't heard about a robotics expert of your supposed calibre. But we have no money, we have - well nothing and we'll just-."

Harry pulled out his smart phone and turned it on and unlocked it before handing it over. "Star Labs is just a means to a new beginning, and a huge merger with CyberTech once convergence is complete. Of course I love to let my scientist run wild with their own things, and sometimes they'll create something brilliant that we can market, or sometimes we can put those things aside, or work on them in our spare time to bring something ready for market and order – that way we can make money and continue to advance our world – I mean – worlds."

Hamilton stared with wide eyes as the door to the lift opened and Harry laughingly guided him out. "Thinking of the bigger picture is useless if we don't have the resources to begin looking for that bigger picture, Professor."

The Professor chuckled slightly as he scrolled the holographic touch screen before handing it back and Harry put it away. "That isn't even the tip of the iceberg is it?" he asked as he led them through some extra security doors and along another corridor. "But how do you keep an android, or AI from going rogue?" he asked as he led them around a corner and through another set of doors.

"You give it free will," he answered sheepishly to the mans shock. "You give them the choice; you don't try to control them – you don't treat them like things. Sometimes a please and thank you go a long way."

Seraph smirked and laughed at his expression. "Also," she tapped her head. "It doesn't hurt that I have an Emotional Processing Unit, and I can simulate everything human from sleep to eating to bathroom waste disposal, to sex; I can experience all of life's pains and pleasures. These systems have been going into working on cures for neurological diseases in you biologicals."

"Wow; that could – fix a lot of issues," he said quietly to himself with a note of hope. "But we're here," he said leading Harry and Seraph through some security doors into a massive facility with a huge mound of metal dead centre with other scientists all over, running tests with computers.

"Damn this is going to take a while more to sort through," Harry muttered thoughtfully. "But I can happily conclude with just a look that this thing was manufactured by machines without any human assistance. Look at the shoddy workmanship. If I built something like this pieces wouldn't fall off if it walked through a building."

"That was actually our concussion; no quality control."

"Oh, yes, this is Dr. Karen Faulkner," Hamilton introduced the woman who interrupted. "She runs a department dealing with devising new power sources, and we brough her in from Phoenix to look over this things power core."

"Its quite fascinating," she said with a smile. She had short cut brown blonde hair and brown eyes behind her oval glasses, and she wore some kind of device around her neck. "You must be our new boss, Harry Avalon?" she said with a slight edge to her voice.

"Nobody is getting fired," Professor Hamilton quickly said deflating her sails. "Mr. Avalon here is a robotics engineer, himself."

"You?" she asked doubtfully.

Seraph smirked and picked up a piece of junk metal and crushed it before letting it drop to the floor. "Yes, him," she agreed smugly while the doctor stared in awe.

While Harry and Seraph dealt with S.T.A.R. Labs business and looked over the data already collected, across the planet within the UK in another reality a young woman in aqua blue armour looked out over what should have been a vast amount of – well a channel of ocean between the UK and France. It was still there – well, most of it was, and it had a few small rivers running through what was missing. However, the fact that the UK was no longer an island as land connected the Dover coast with Calais and sliding up with a cut off towards Dunkirk.

The excess land was only around forty-five to fifty square miles, but it was alarming as it also increased the distance between the UK and France by a few miles. People had gathered up the coats on both sides of the ocean, and both UK military and French were trying to keep the peace and keep people from wandering into what was right then a potential territorial dispute, and dangerous no go zone. It looked quite beautiful with trees and plants and the air around this new zone was apparently cleaner than normal.

"What the hell, is this?" Amy asked no one really as she hovered in the air above the forming crowds. She had multiple drones out and around her with other high-speed drones flying over the new land, but she wasn't getting any signs of human life, only a few animals.

However, Amy zeroed in on movement in a swampy area where her eyes widened impossibly as there were large crocodile things swimming and moving through the interconnecting rivers, and more; there was some kind of oversized lion type machines. She started hunting for artificial energy signatures from finding them and found more and more. Machines turning the soil, from bull like things to deer and horses, and more feline machines around the Dover cliffsides with some kind of stealth tech. The once white cliffs were marred with browns and reds and were no longer shear drops, anyone could climb down into the huge new valley – or up onto the top of the cliffs.

Amy zeroed in on the target; it was only one and she blast back and down gaining more attention as several small children screamed as she crashed down in front of them. Her right fist seeming to punch air for a moment, but even before it flickered into sight, they heard the crunch of metal. Then it faded into appearance. It looked like it was modelled on a black panther, and it didn't seem to like people.

The panther mech skidded back and tried to fade away again, but it only flickered away in parts, but it attacked, poncing towards the Aqua Knight. She pushed her left hand out and a long-barrelled canon materialised while three drones shielded her from the panthers gunfire, and she fired before it landed on her, and punching a hole straight through its chest. The robotic panther crashed down at her feet, powered down, dead.

It didn't take long for the people to panic and start fleeing, but the military with the help of arriving CyberTech forces and the MPF managed to gather the people and orderly begin evacuating areas near the new flow of land with military personnel warning the French of the possible threat while French MPF were mobilised.

"Seraph?" Amy asked nervously as she stood on the edge of the fall down looking out over the Channel's new valley. "What the hell is this? The other world doesn't have wild animal robots does it?"

"No," she replied. "I'm out of contact with my other self at the moment, but once I have updated her – I don't have a clue. However, I think I've found somewhere where we might get some information if we get a team together," she said as a drone zeroed in on a huge energy source in the centre of the new mass of land looking at some cave openings. "It seems to be some kind of underground facility – however, I can't detect any biological life within, but that is understandable with all of the interference."

"Amanda!" Cornelia interrupted her comms. "I'm sending out some teams with some heat and energy detection units to keep track of those stealth mechs. Also, from what readings we're getting this underground facility may be too dangerous for normal humans. There are a few mutants and yourself and Ginny who can potentially go down there, but we need to perform some extensive tests, and it doesn't help that we have to contend with those mechs, and we want risk of injury to be kept to a minimum. I don't think destroying the mechs would be helpful as we might not figure out their purpose, and it could be possible they're malfunctioning or they're defending themselves for whatever reason they exist."

"Yeah, Amy, I want to study those robot animals in their natural environment!" Hermione demanded while sounding like she was drooling.

"What about the flying ones?" Amy asked while some of the drones zoomed in on a small flock of bird type machines around a large cliff area nearer the French coast.

"It seems they might be territorial, so maybe if we leave them alone, they'll do the same for us," Seraph said. "I'll keep on scanning for signs of humans, but so far we're getting nothing. The only sign of humanity are the robot animals they seem to have built and the underground facility. We'll have to rotate in and out MPF agents to be on alert just in case these things do get… frisky, so we can try to keep them within the Channel Valley."

"Sure, but does this mean what I think it means?" Amy asked in concern.

"It looks like it isn't a good thing whatever it is," Lily Evans, Amy's mother interrupted from behind where she stood with her team as Amy sensed her mother apparating in and dragging Psylocke, Wanda, Kitty, Snowdrift, Jubilee, X23, and Pixie in with her. "We're up for first watch… Amy."

Amy turned to them as her armour de-manifested leaving her in jeans, a tee shirt and a pair of running shoes. "Well, good lucky with that," she said as she gestured towards the broken panther mech. "Pix, be a dear and shove that through a portal back to base when you have a moment, if you would."

"Sure, Amy!" she said eagerly. "Help me out would you, Laura?" she asked hopefully, but X23 nodded and followed Pixie to the huge dead robot cat thing.

"I've been working all day," Amy said while stretching her sore muscles. "I'm going to go home and have a long delightful soak in the tub. Mum, try not to let your more immature members get eaten by robot crocodiles or panthers, would you?" she said smirking as she made it clear she was talking about her mothers girlfriend before she disaparated, leaving them behind.

"Got to love that girl," Psylocke said while rolling her eyes.

"Well I do," Kitty said with a laugh. "Amy and Ginny both know how best to relax after a hard day."

"Well, the hot tub is always a great place," Wanda admitted. "I'm definitely taking a long soak when we get home."

"Me too!" Kitty and Snowdrift both said together causing Lily and Psylocke to laugh as they had only just got on the job and were already planning for their time off.

Chapter Text

It had been just over three months since Harry moved to this new world, and apart from some robot animals back on his home world, things weren't too bad. Though, it had been decided for the time being that they wouldn't do more than observe the machines as they weren't very dangerous if left alone. The fact was, if they could be replicated only less dangerous, they would be great on farmlands and for the environment.

The machines from observation seemed to be a project to reform a truly fucked up and severely polluted world. Though, there were other possibilities; they seemed highly unlikely and really sad if they were true, but it could have been too little too late and the humans of that world could have gone extinct leaving the machines to go ferial, and start building and repairing themselves as it seemed the underground facility was most likely unmanned as they had sent in drones that showed a ridiculously huge automated factory system. It seemed to have slowed production down, maybe because of its unfamiliar settings in surrounding lands, or a more advanced AI somewhere could be controlling the system, and conditions were met to slow production – but that was just speculation, and truths were never that simple, maybe it was just some wishful thinking that it was that simple. At least the world's greatest scientists and ethologists had something exciting and strange to keep them entertained.

Harry didn't know and didn't really care much about the robot animals just then, as he had some people working both sides of the convergence on examining these machines. Therefore, Harry was humming a little tune as he sat at his desk in the 'barn' on Kent farm having set it up as a 'command centre' for when at 'home' as he liked the place. In other words, most things farm-ish about the place had been made more modern and locked up for his piece of mind. It had upper layers and had a huge platform where his desk and main computer system was set up on the upper level.

His desk was curved with angles looking out over the rest of the 'barn'. The huge barn doors were open, and he was using a holo-keyboard with several smallish holo-screens curving around his desk so he could have access to them all.

It had been a fairly easy few months as the last major convergence had been with the robot creatures on his other Earth. Though, there were a few small things, a few small towns here and there, and probably patches of nothing no one noticed, luckily the things people did notice arrived on one of the worlds that were in contact with each other.

Though, on a positive, S.T.A.R. Labs was actually making some money with CyberTech, and launching the new Cyberstream Open Worlds OS with a new holo-screen phone that released the week before once they bought into a mobile phone company and took over their manufacturers. He released the OS and two new computer systems within his Earth too. He figured he didn't need to launch different things on the different worlds, which should double the profits.

The comm. link between worlds was now stable, and just getting stronger with every passing day, which wasn't great if you hoped everything could return to how it was, but eventually travel between the worlds while in space would be fairly simple. He had amusedly wondered how many new phone numbers people would have to get so they were not getting a cross connection, which was why Harry had cleverly added an extra area code for this new world on all StarNet phone lines, mobile and landline.

CyberTech's network back in his home universe was also adding its own universe code to new numbers, and slowly implementing them for existing customers. They had also committed to change CyberTech's network brand to the StarNet for separation and a stronger commitment to improve services across both worlds, and it would help for when the Earths were finally one, but the internet could potentially cross worlds soon, which was going to have its own new sets of issues – or all three worlds if they ever gained contact with this third world before Completion Day. According to some sorcerers, power like this comes in three's, fives, and sevens, but it had been going on enough now to know it was only three in this case – it didn't seem magical, but who knew with the way the universes were kind of fucked up right then.

Harry had finished setting up the program Watch Tower, (or Watcher as she was Christened), a new AI sister for Seraph. Though, Tony had asked why he had to make them all girls, he figured he'll try making a male one next, but honestly, Harry preferred looking at girls, so he must have been biased as he was fine making male mechs – or male sounding as mechs didn't exactly have gender.

Tony had also settled on this Earth back in LA since the Bats set him up with some paperwork and Stark Enterprise was kind of up and running on this world too. Though, not as near complete as CyberTech, but that guy did procrastinate a lot more than Harry and was starting from scratch, but living with Kara, she sometimes made Harry's mind wonder. He had come to believe she had started realising the effect she had on him and wore tight clothes for his benefit.

Harry would swear Kara almost gave him a heart attack when she showed up in her Supergirl uniform the first time; she looked so bloody hot. He was a red-blooded male and must constantly remind himself that she was only seventeen, but that little devil over his left shoulder didn't seem to care and wanted Harry to take her, and the little angel over his right shoulder totally agreed with the devil that he should take her out and get his wooing on – he was British and she was Kryptonian, so slightly different rules, and it wasn't like he had to jump into bed with her after just one date, and she would be eighteen by Earth years in just over eight months.

He was a little concerned. His relationship hadn't been the best with the triplets. He had to wonder sometimes whether they preferred each other, but ever since they stopped dating properly, they had just been having sex. Hot, passionate, loving sex… those girls were incredible, but it wasn't fair on either of the girls or him to continue on like that. Though, he wouldn't judge, but it might be time to break off the fling for just a friendship and start looking for someone new, so they can all move on.

Harry had been amused that the Magical World did exist in this world but hadn't yet gone to check it out - or conquer it but knew he should get around to it. The summer holiday had just started, so finding whoever the poor Bugger/Buggers-Who-Lived were and rescuing their arse or arses was next on his list. Although it seemed for the most part the non-mage worlds people were vastly different, he was not sure what magic would play in this. He didn't want his magical world to get attacked by this one, so he needed to set motions into play. It helped that this universes timeline was several years behind his world. That meant that if any Whoever-Who-Lived existed they would be around fourteen, fifteen in a few months; maybe their life was much better than his had ever been – or even better than Amanda's, but he was worried to find out.

"Harry, mum said you're…" Clark Kent started as he interrupted Harry's musings when he entered through a side door looking around in awe, followed by a brunette woman. "W-what's all of this…?" he asked looking totally stunned.

"Oh, hey," he said with a grin swiping away his holo-screens they slid away into nothing. "Please… you must be Miss. Lois Lane, Clark's spoken highly of you, please take a seat," he said smiling as he gestured the two seats the other side of his desk.

They both climbed up and took seats looking confused. "Umm… Mr. Avalon, it's nice to meet you, thanks for agreeing to this interview," she said shaking his hand before she pulled out her notepad and pen.

"No problem, after all Clark and his wonderful mother are letting Seraph and I stay in their house," he said smilingly. "And Ms. Kent was also kind enough to let me set up an office here."

"Harry! Clark!" Ms. Kent cried out in panic while Seraph was trying to calm her down as she followed. "Something's happened to the tractor. I pulled off the tarpaulin and the tractor was brand new looking, turned into a huge robot thing before attaching the sower, and transformed back, and it spoke before singing a song and started doing the seeding. I was just going to get started and show Seraph how to do…"

"Oh, that's just Trackstar," Harry replied shocking them. "Hey, I figured you've been so good to me I would get you a little help around here. Seraph helped me build him, and I was thinking about some kind of oxen mech – maybe a small herd like those in Channel Valley back on my Earth, but I don't know how they work, and I'm not good at the farming thing and tractors are easy to figure out as it just needs to use the equipment you already have, so Trackstar."

"I tried telling you Ms. Kent, I'm sorry," Seraph was quick to say. "We just wanted to help out, and… well… and he can protect… well you know, if anyone found out Clark's secret with the way the worlds are changing."

Ms. Kent sighed in relief as she calmed down. "Oh… I'm sorry I overreacted, dear. I should have given you a chance to talk."

Clark groaned and looked to Harry. "You created a tractor mech while we already have mech issues from this mysterious Earth we can't even lock on to?"

He shrugged impishly. "Well… I thought he could help with all the fields and look out for things. This place is cool, and I know you can't fully cope around here with just me, Seraph, and Kara, as we're not that gifted as farmers – or gifted in anything farm related, and have lots of other things we need to do, sorry. Also, we can't lock on to that other world as they're not responding to our attempts to hail them, and without a signal from them we'll have to wait a while until complete convergence or a way to scan for their signature to get a lock and see what we're dealing with… but, sorry about the mech… we were going to reveal him after this interview."

"No, it's alright," Clark answered. "Just please… please try to tell someone before they stumble across a huge talking robot."

"Umm… will do… sorry, Ms. K," he said sheepishly as she laughed it off and Seraph led her back to the house looking apologetic for forgetting to tell her before she saw it.

"Hey, Harry," Kara said moments later as she trekked into the barn wearing a tight white top and a short light blue skirt that barely hugged her perfect round butt. "Did you know there's this singing robot tractor out in the fields sowing seeds? I wanted to be there for the big reveal," she asked and reprimanded smilingly and seeming to completely ignore her cousin and Lois, her perfect blue eyes sparkling behind her non-needed glasses.

"Umm… yeah, sorry, but Ms. K kind of found out beforehand," he agreed as she climbed the stairs with a wiggle in her step that caught his full attention. "H… h-he'll make life easier on the farm though."

"Oh, well, that's cool," she said sweetly.

"Kara!" Clark growled startling her as she paused on the stairs looking to him in surprise. "What do you think you're doing? Lois and I are here to interview Harry."

"Whoa, sorrrrry!" she whined rolling her perfect blue eyes. "I was just coming to hang out with my friend, Harry!" she said as a smile lit her lips. "But since you're monopolizing his free time, I'll go hang with Seraph," she said with a fake upturn of her nose as she turned around.

Clark couldn't watch as Kara was wiggling her butt even more as she walked back down the stairs. Harry even saw a slight bit of her white panties and resisted showing any outside sign of enjoying the show and hoping that Clark didn't notice the speed his heart was pounding.

"I think someone likes you," Lois couldn't help but tease as Kara slipped free from the barn and out of sight.

"N-no… it's just a crush," Clark interrupted trying to convince himself.

Lois rolled her eyes. "Don't be such a prude, Clark… this one's cute. I think they would make a lovely couple!"

Harry rubbed his brow. "Can we just get on with this interview? I knew we should have done this in my office at Star labs, but with the renovations and everything I figured here would be more comfortable."

While, Harry began his interview with Lois lane of the Daily Planet, Kara had returned to the house and quickly dragged Seraph upstairs and into her bedroom where they took places on the bed.

"I told you, Kara," Seraph said rolling her eyes as they sat on the alien girl's bed together cross legged (Seraph) and kneeling (Kara). "Harry seriously wants you. He's just stubborn and thinks you're too young for him. He's trying to be the perfect gentleman. I've never actually seen him act this way around anyone, and he's had quite a few girlfriends before."

"Are you sure?" Kara asked hopefully. "I wiggled and everything and he just looked sick."

Seraph laughed while rolling her eyes. "You did that in that tight little skirt. I'm surprised he didn't transform, kick your cousins butt and grab you there and then. What did his heartbeat sound like?"

"Oh, well…" she said thoughtful and full of hope before replying. "When he first looked to me, it seemed to pause before becoming louder and faster, and faster. It was pretty cool."

"See, they're signs of attraction, and want!" Seraph told her and the pair giggled and squealed. "You were probably making him feel uncomfortable getting a… hard-on over you with your cousin there."

Kara giggled with her hands over her mouth, her cheeks bright red. "M-maybe… you know, next time I should look through his desk to see?" she suggested giggling as Seraph had given her the proper and highly informative 'THE talk' since no one else seemed to want to (or were putting it off). Though, Seraph's 'THE talk' was a lot more detailed than anyone else's would have been by a long margin, and into the realms of a little too perverted.

Seraph smirked while giggling. "And look through his clothes," she suggested causing more giggles and blushes for both girls. "He might not be SUPER, but he has a great body, and a really big…"

"Seraph…!" Kara complained blushing, giggling, and shaking her head. "I think you need to talk to Starfire next, she's useless. She has less of a clue than I do… I mean did. Now I know why Robin is always staring at her and trying to get a date, but she doesn't get it. Though, I'm sure she is so crushing on him too."

Seraph grinned while rolling her eyes. "I'll have to keep that in mind for when I meet her. It was so fun embarrassing you with 'THE talk'."

Kara blushed and shoved her friend, but Seraph didn't budge much sticking out her tongue. Kara did enjoy having a great friend who was strong enough that she didn't have to be too careful.

"Don't be so mean," Kara playfully reprimanded.

However, a song playing interrupted them, and Kara grabbed her new holographic StarNet cell phone. "Hello," she answered while Seraph listened in.

"This is Watch Tower," a young woman's voice spoke to her. "Is big sister Seraph with you?"

"Umm… yes…" she answered. "Umm… I've put my phone on speaker, so she'll hear clearer now."

"A convergence is taking place, which is disrupting my comm. links," she replied. "Seraph, please note that more than half of your New York City has converged with this world, and the energy displacement of systems is making communications difficult for our main systems, and I have detailed some tech staff to make some comms. Modifications to fix the issues, so this shouldn't happen again."

Her eyes widened. "Damn," she muttered annoyed. "Watcher… how close has the city grown out towards Gotham?"

"Convergence has entered Gotham City by one tenth of a mile!" she replied straight to the point. "Some portions of Manhattans outer reaches have also converged."

"Okay, I'll send out Supergirl and… well, me!" she answered with a sigh. "Harry's a little busy with Superman, and some interview. It doesn't seem like it will be much trouble. It's not too far from us if we take the new jet."

Seraph stood with a sheepish grin. "You game for an adventure?" she asked as Kara stood and closed her phone off.

Kara shrugged sheepishly. "Sure, this might take my mind off of Harry for a while."

Spider-Man and Red-Spider had been having an easy time together taking care of a pack of jerk face Purifiers hiding out in New York City when a convergence put them on the border of New York and a city they had never seen before. At least, they didn't have to deal with any of those robot creatures they had heard about.

They didn't know what world they were on but being curious and having their comms. down they went to check it out - well, Spider-Man got curious, Red-Spider just followed her boyfriend to keep him out of trouble.

"This so sucks," Spider-Man commented after fifteen minutes of swinging through the dark and gothic city. "This place has a really creepy vibe to it; I feel like I should be wearing much darker colours; do you think I should go for a Film Noir colour schemes?"

"No," she replied while keeping her humour in. "But I won't argue that this city is creepier than New York, but the architecture of some of these buildings is awesome," she replied as she looked down from the roof they were standing on. "The tech in the city seems a little muddy though, but that sort of thing can happen because you have historical societies making sure you don't – future up the place when you have such artsy buildings."

Spider-Man hadn't the chance to reply when they were shook by a boom, and if it wasn't for Red-Spider's gravity manipulation tech or Spider-Man's mutation they would have fallen off the building. Looking down they saw some red-haired beauty with a slight green tint to her skin and vine like markings when their in-built Focus's zoomed and zeroed in towards a fancy looking arch with stairs leading up towards a bank. The red-haired woman was wearing a short green leaf dress with bare feet, and she had plump red lips, and bright green eyes with nicely plump boobs. She was controlling some huge plants, crashing their vines through the front of the bank.

"Well, looks like we have some plant-lady thief to capture… at least that's new," Spider-Man said with a sigh while his partner nodded in sad agreement. "No matter where we are there's always someone trying to take advantage of the convergence! The only reason none of the villains have kidnapped any of those robot animals is because of how thoroughly they're monitored."

Red-Spider nodded in agreement while sighing again. "Come on, let go introduce ourselves."

Spider-Man nodded as he jumped off the building, swinging down with his webs, Red Spider straight after him, her speed slower thanks to her bracelets, (and it didn't hurt that her bracelets made her lighter), as the banks alarms sounded, screaming their dissatisfaction with this woman.

They each landed on a parked car as the woman exited the bank ridding on a huge red rose and carrying some huge holdalls bursting with cash. "Hey, I don't think they belong to you!" Spider-Man spoke shooting two lines of web and taking the bags off her with a tug and swinging them back into the bank where they slid back towards the tellers.

The green tinted woman started and stopped, she glared at them. "Who are you two supposed to be?" she demanded in annoyance.

"I'm Spider-Man, and this is my partner, Red-Spider," he replied in a casual tone. "And you're in for a world of butt kicking Plant-Lady!"

"You forgot to actually ask her name," Red-Spider added. "I don't think you can name villains that have obviously been villains for a while."

The green tinted beauty snorted. "I'm Poison Ivy. I'm sure you're at least smart enough to understand why?"

"Yeah, you got the whole poisonous plant thing going on," Red-Spider said with her eye shields showing she was glaring too hard as the woman was barely wearing anything. She then dodged down rolling to her left as a vine slashed out and smashed the car she had been on. She flipped up and ran up a wall as she pulled her blaster riffle off her back and aimed, blasting at Ivy, but her vines blocked the stun blasts.

"Nice try girly, but not good enough," Ivy laughed as another vine shot up towards Red-Spider, but as Red-Spider flipped away and skidded on all fours along the wall Spider-Man shot some webbing and slingshot himself straight at Ivy.

Ivy cried out in shock as Spider-Man kicked her off her rose and he flipped up onto a wall in a crouch. She landed with a crash before rolling away to avoid the webbing from Red-Spider, then flipping back to avoid Spider-Man's web-shots next before a vine blocked some more webbing.

Ivy grit her teeth and rubbed her sore nose, brushing off some red blood while a huge rose grew from the ground picking her up while her green eyes glared in rage. "Who do you punks think you are? This is Gotham City… my city…!"

She started as she looked down to see a black bat-shaped blade thing come out of nowhere and stab into her rose by her feet. It had a red-light thing on it bleeping faster and faster, and she only had a moment to jump back onto the ledge of a building before it exploded into a flash of blue ice. Her rose froze over and shattered into 'glass' while she barely managed to keep her balance from the force.

Spider-Man and Red-Spider looked up from their positions to see him on the roof, silhouetted black, his cape bellowing. He made quite the dark impression on both members of Team Spider.

"Batman…!" Ivy hissed out in anger. "Fuck… if it wasn't for these two… 'spiders'… I would have gotten away with it!"

"Sorry I'm late!" The Batman replied sarcastically, his voice gruff and dangerous. "I had to take care of Joker. He seemed to think this mess would be the perfect time to strike! Fortunately I was already on his trail! You're going back to Arkham, Ivy!"

"What…?!" she tried to say before Red-Spider caught her mouth in web followed by Spider-Man grabbing her with a line of webbing and launched her into a wall where she hit her head and Red-Spider shot web at her sticking her unconscious body to the bank.

"Who are you!?" Batman demanded as the two 'spiders' climbed up to the roof with him.

"Spider-Man…!"

"Red-Spider…!"

"Who are you?"

"I'm The Batman!" he answered growling, his voice husky and dangerous. "What are you doing in my city!?"

"It's stuck on the end of ours Batsy!" Spider-Man said too cheerfully.

The Batman growled and made an angry step forward when Supergirl landed in front of him between them and placing her hands out in a placating gesture. "Whoa, Batman, cool it okay; they're Harry's people!" she said quickly and looking relieved he stopped moving to them.

Gwen looked to the new hero with a silent groan. She was stunning. She was wearing some slender blue spandex top that showed off her tummy with a weird S across her bust with a short red 'skirt' thing, and red cape and boots.

Next landed – a ninja girl – she was wearing what looked to be some dark grey/black super high-tech padded leather like material with bear arms and gloves with forearm guards with black metal plates. She had a slender body and a nice bust. She was also showing off her tone tummy, a hood up and a dull silver mouth guard over her mouth and nose with twin wings the same as on her back in a different shade, and a metal plated headband. Though, this girl didn't have any bagginess to her uniform, it was all perfectly tight except for the hood, but even that was firm.

Spider-Man and Red-Spider looked up to see a grey unmarked jet hovering, but it reminded both of the X-Men's Weather Strike Jet – maybe a new model. "Hey, it's me guys, Seraph," the ninja girl said turning too them slightly. "This is my new friend Supergirl, and you've met Batman. He's… a little unsocial."

"You're telling us," Spider-Man said with a laugh. "So… we're not on our world?"

"No," Seraph answered. "However… ah… it seems comm. links are back with Watch Tower."

"This is the Watch Tower to Spider-Man, Red Spider, Seraph, Supergirl, and Batman," the young woman called over their comms. "I've got an MPF van en-route to pick up Miss. Ivy. However, I have just picked up some trouble in New York City. It seems a Doctor Octopus, Sandman, and the Green Goblin have been converged, and… well, they've teamed up to stir trouble along with a few gangs they've rounded up between them."

"Send me their files, we're on our way," Batman growled out as he pressed something on one of his gauntlets and a cool looking bat-like jet pulled up to the roof. The hatch slid opened and he jumped in before the hatch closed before blasting away at high speeds.

"Friendly guy," Red-Spider said as the other jet lowered height and they all climbed in with Seraph at the helm.

Back with Harry after a crap ton of questions, he was glad it all seemed to be over as he never was much of a press man.

"Well, thanks, Harry, for the interview," Lois said after she had asked her last listed question. "But what is that flashing blue light?" she asked gesturing a holographic blue light flashing over his desk.

"Oh, nothing important," he replied shrugging. "Just telling me of a new cross-convergence…"

"What…?" Clark asked in surprise. "Why didn't you tell me? Where is it?"

He just shrugged, unconcerned. "I don't know… I just ignored it because we were busy. Its blue because it's being taken care of, and I did ask Watcher to hold anything that isn't important. You're not the only hero on Earth; this or the other, and they can cope without you."

He sighed, calming down and looking embarrassed that he overreacted. "Umm… yeah, sorry, I wasn't thinking much there."

"He does that a lot," Lois piped in sheepishly.

"Yeah, but I know how he feels sometimes," Harry replied shrugging as a holo-keyboard appeared, he pressed a few keys and a girl with short blue hair appeared on screen with a soft smile. "Hey Watcher, what's the deal?" he asked her, curious.

"Oh, it's nothing really daddy," she said causing him to grimace. He seemed to be getting worse at making these AI. They were a little mental, and Seraph encouraged their jokes. "Big Sister Seraph went to deal with it with Supergirl, and now they're with Spider-Man and Red-Spider… oh, and that mean jerk, Batman's there too," she whined about him, her southern (Texan) US accent accentuated strongly and making her seem extra cute. Harry had no idea why Hal wanted that accent other than something new and different to the normal, or he might be a perv with a thing for southern girls. Harry would have to keep an eye out for her, just in case.

"So, they're near Gotham…?" Clark asked her. She just nodded. "Well, I guess they'll be fine without assistance, but let me know if they get into trouble!"

"Will do, sir," she agreed with a smile as the comm. shut down. Her holographic self-sighed back on the space station, Watch Tower. She wore a cute little 'all in one' uniform in blue like all the techies, but hers was special designed for her. It was tighter to her body, and she left the tops zip halfway down to show off her huge cleavage. It had a cut out around her tummy like many of the hero girls showing off her tone stomach.

However, she also had her lips panted black with purple eye shadow and a CyberTech tribal marking of her own design on her left cheek with the CT cog logo and the S.T.A.R. Labs logo around the top of the cog. She wore fingerless gloves and small black boots. Her dark blue hair was tied back at the crown of her skull sliding down her back to her butt and tied again at her waist, looking short if you looked at her head on.

"Is something bothering you Watcher?"

She turned to J'onn while the techies did whatever they did. "Not really, it's just… it's a little boring up here sometimes. We don't even have any arcades or anything to do while it's a slow hero-day. I guess I can watch TV, but they never show what I want when I want it, and Superman says I'm not allowed to torrent anything – or use illegal streaming sites; he's too much of a goodie-goodie," she complained.

"D-don't you have to run the station?" he asked the strange 'girl' interestedly as he wasn't completely sure what she meant by that. "I would have thought that would give you plenty to do."

"It does," she agreed confusing him. "It's just… well I have needs too, and that doesn't take much thought, and I am playing several different MMORPG's, but I think something to do with other people, face to face would be better. I'm not averse to playing and having fun," she said smiling widely at him. "Would it be okay if I ordered some stuff and redesigned the mess? I'm sure the staff would appreciate some fun things while on break too."

"Well, I don't see a problem with that," J'onn answered with a confused nod. "I must admit to find myself curious about human entertainment. I have watched plenty of television to try understanding humans, but when it comes to games and such, I find myself curious to try some."

"Awesome! Thanks Uncle J'onn," she said happily. "I'm searching the net now for all sorts of awesome-cool things! We can send down Shuttleboom to meet with some station bound heroes to pick the stuff up as she's large enough to carry whatever we need."

"Umm… sure…" he said nervously as holo-screens surrounded her.

However, The Flash had blasted onto the bridge at that moment looking over Watcher's shoulder as she looked things over. "Hey, if we're getting some cool stuff, don't forget a pool, and snooker table, and maybe Ping-Pong and you can't forget pinball!" he said in a rush.

"Well, okay, let's see now," she muttered as she found some of these things. "Don't forget we still need space for tables, or you'll have to eat standing or sitting on the floor," she said laughingly as he started helping pick out some cool things to keep entertained.

Meanwhile, back in Gotham after a huge fight that – well, Supergirl did most of the arse kicking as she was in a rush to get home for some reason, a certain Batman returned home with some house guests.

Bruce Wayne groaned as he led the blonde-haired girl and the brown-haired boy up from the Batcave and into Wayne Manor. He had been stupid enough to offer them a place to stay since neither of their homes moved into this world and the planet on both sides were stuck with refugees who were stuck without their homes having converged so it made sense for heroes to put up other heroes, and without these spiders Ivy would have gotten away so he did owe them, and his job would be too much for him alone with all of the meta-human and mutant criminals from New York City added to his own.

"So, separate rooms or a double?" he asked the kids with a groan.

"A double please," Gwen said with a sheepish grin. "We aren't little kids you know."

"Please, this way, follow me," interrupted a white-haired old butler wearing an expensive black butler suit standing by some stairs leading up. They left Bruce Wayne as they followed the old guy up the stairs holding hands.

Bruce sighed as he watched them disappear.

"You don't have to make it look like these are the only kids you've had around to mentor, and they are quite a bit older than when you first got yourself a Robin – who is now his own hero!"

Bruce's thoughts were stalled before they began. He looked to his side to see a beautiful young red-haired woman sitting in an electric wheelchair in the space between the hall and main sitting room.

"Barbara; this is different…" he replied looking away back to the stairs.

She just snorted while rolling her eyes, which got his attention back. "Just because the boys a meta, and the girl has gravity manipulation tech… would you feel better if they were as normal as Cassandra…?"

He sighed again and shook his head. "No… she's… I mean…"

Barbara smirked smugly while wiggling her finger in mock. "I've read a lot about them from Watcher… well Spider-Man. He's quite the hero, but Red-Spider is new so I think that I should help her out a bit; you stick to the boy and Cassy! Neither of them needs much work, but if we're going to start integrating worlds, we need every hero on both worlds well trained, and you know it too."

"Yes, I know," he agreed with a frown. "Okay, I'll help teach the kid if you look after the girl… her skills show that she is best at support anyway, which is right up your alley."

Barbara smirked smugly. "With a little extra help, I'm sure Gwen will be even more awesome!"

Bruce just shook his head in frustration. "Well you've always wanted your own sidekick," he said after a few moments with a smirk.

She again rolled her eyes as she controlled her wheelchair to take her back into the lounge while he followed her. "Just… Bruce, everything is screwed up, but I'm thankful that a few MPF offices have materialised in our world with this latest convergence or else we wouldn't be able to cope. It seems that more and more villains are taking advantage whether they're from the other world or ours.

"Some of our people are there while theirs are here," she said rubbing her eyes. "We'll have to make good with what we have. That means working with heroes we may not trust fully, but they're in the same boat. It's just the way things are so we should make the best of it as we're not getting rid of them or their world – or vice versa."

"I know," he said slumping down onto a chair looking tired. "I guess I'll have to introduce Batgirl when she gets back, and Robin and Nightwing when they come by…"

She just laughed. "Come on, spiders can be as creepy as bats, Bruce if not more, don't worry, you can always adjust their costumes if you want to make them darker."

"That isn't what I meant," he replied glaring at her. "I've just… everything is changing so fast… that girls tech is more advanced than most of what I've ever seen. The other world is more advanced and with CyberTech now open in our world, having gained full control of Star Labs our… our world is advancing fast. Wayne Enterprises is having to start selling its black technology just to keep up, and that's with them holding tech back. That… New York City has holographic technology as if that is the norm.

"It's like their world is alien to ours," he said frowning. "Not to mention that they've revealed their magical communities… it's new and… I can admit I'm both afraid and pleased – kind of fascinated in some places. I wish I could use Shuttleboom and go and get some better info on their world, so I know what to expect better than I do now, but in due time, but right now I don't have that kind of time."

"Bruce, everything is going pretty well considering…" she answered as she pat his hand. "After all, a little mystery can be fun. If not for mysteries, you wouldn't be the great detective you are today."

"Okay, okay, yeah, yeah," he agreed with a small smile. "I get your point. I'll have to just deal with it like the rest of you."

She laughed while shaking her head. "Bruce, you can be a little slow," she said while continuing to laugh. "You have kids like Static and Gear in hero-worship of you, but when you're the one awed, you complain. If Wayne Enterprises is in trouble from Star Labs new CyberTech technology, and possibly Stark Industries, you should let your company take a few more risks. From what I've seen of Star Labs new policies, CyberTech collect scientists and let them work their own projects when they want. You never know, you might actually come up with something cool if you start playing the same way."

"Yeah, well, I don't have much choice now," he answered thoughtfully. "Though, maybe in the long run it might be for the better. The more advanced our tech the better we'll be against our new enemies when they get here."

Meanwhile, upstairs Alfred, Mr. Wayne's butler had left Peter Parker and Gwen Stacey as they were just checking out their new room before they decided to leave and look around. They had just left the room when they both started and almost fell over as a short teen girl with short black hair was in the hallway passing by their door at that moment, and almost bumped into them.

"Who are you?" she asked with a blank expression. "And what are you doing here…?"

"Umm, I'm Gwen, and this is my boyfriend Peter," Gwen was quick to introduce. "We're umm… friends of a friend of Mr. Wayne's and he offered to let us stay for a little while."

"I see," she replied eying them in suspicion. "My name is Cassandra Cain, and I'm not stupid. You're both heroes from the other Earth… from New York City, and Bruce let you stay here."

"Err, okay," Peter agreed with a sheepish smile. "So, umm… you must be this new Batgirl he mentioned."

"I am," she mentioned, nonchalant. "You best both be able to keep up in training because I won't go easy on either of you," she said as she walked off.

Gwen and Peter looked to each other and grimaced. "Well… she certainly has Bats' sense of humour."

"Yeah, no sense of humour…" she replied as they shrugged and quickly headed off to find out where Bruce was.

They reached the ground floor when.

"Miss. Stacey."

They were startled by a wheelchair bound woman smiling at them from the bottom of the stairs.

"Follow me…" she said as her chair rode off in one direction, Gwen shrugged and followed while Peter looked confused. "Mr. Parker, Batman and Batgirl will be waiting for you in the cave."

"Oh… that doesn't sound good," he said chuckling sheepishly as he gave his girl a kiss and ran off to find his way into the Batcave.

"Don't worry Gwen… I'm Barbara… or Oracle," the wheelchair woman said smilingly. "We're just going to get you that little extra training now you're cut off from a lot of your resources."

"Umm… well, thanks, that's nice of you," she replied nervously. "So, what are we going to do?"

"Have some fun and show that the Birds of Prey are so much cooler than the 'little' boys think," she replied smirking.

"Huh…?"

"Welcome to the Birds of Prey," she replied grinning smugly as they disappeared in a flash of light when they walked into a hidden room that was just a bright white tunnel to reappear in what was certainly a top floor tower looking 360 around Gotham with computers and monitors all around and just two doors leading to - well, she couldn't tell where, but it seemed downstairs.

Gwen was awed as she followed Barbara out of the new tube, they were in. "Its called a Zeta Tube – its reverse engineered alien tech, but we're still not sure how it works – we just copied the blueprint and it works," she said shrugging. "Star Labs has been trying to figure out the tech for years now with no luck."

"So, you found us a new girl?" interrupted an amused woman.

Gwen looked over to see a woman wearing purple with a crown like mask and long black hair with some noticeable crossbows on her thighs. "We could use someone new to keep up the slack since Cannery is stuck on the other world with her dickhead boyfriend… who is she?"

"This is Red-Spider," Barbara replied smirking. "And Red, this is Huntress, a member of the Birds of Prey… we're like an all-girl superhero team."

"Oh, well, that's cool," she replied as she shook the older woman's hand in greeting. "We… have, well the Angels as people have taken to calling them… Mr. Avalon's team of all girls back home…"

"Oww, maybe we could join up when the convergence has finished," she suggested smugly. "We're a little low on members with the League, Titans and Justice taking all our potential recruits. It'll be nice having you onboard though blondie…"

"T-thanks, I guess…" she replied laughing nervously while both Barbara and Huntress laughed with her.

Chapter Text

Harry Avalon sat on a bench in a nice bright park in England. It was surprisingly a pretty good day, and early in the afternoon in an out of place spot, which was why they were pretty much alone. He was wearing some beige trousers with brown belt and boots, and a white tee-shirt. He was watching a teenage girl as she sat in the shadows up against the trunk of a tree. Seraph was with Harry paying close attention to the girl too, so it was made slightly less weird.

Seraph was dressed in a blue summer dress with matching pumps and her long black hair was tied back neatly with some hairclips, and she was snuggled into Harry's right side, as she finished off the ice cream she bought from the ice cream truck before it moved on. They were playing the happy couple to observe the girl without it being too creepy.

The girl they were watching seemed oblivious to them as she strummed a few notes on her ratty old guitar. She hummed gently with the notes, and showed she had quite a nice singing voice, and she was quite good with the instrument and music in general as Seraph had commented that the girl could tune the instrument from ear, as they had watched as she was carefully tweaking wires and then playing a note and tweaking some more.

Her name was Lyra. She was fourteen years old, heading towards her fifteenth birthday at the end of July. She had fair copper coloured hair, short and windswept with tails hanging down the sides of her head, over her shoulders, and her skin was milky white with cute freckles dotting her cheeks, over her nose, and under her eyes. She was a petite girl, and she was hidden away in clothes that were on the baggy side of some blue hipsters, a white tee shirt and white trainers. Harry knew she bought those things herself because he had swung by a certain house when looking for Lyra, and he knew those bastards didn't give a shit about her.

"She is flipping, adorable!" Seraph said with a delighted whimper. "Can I go and cuddle her?"

"No," Harry answered with a shake of his head. "You do not go up to strange girls and cuddle them, no matter how adorable."

"Can I buy her a new guitar then, because a girl of her talent needs a much nicer instrument?" she suggested hopefully.

"Hmm… well, go for it," he agreed while shrugging. "She is your aunty," he said with a chuckle while she gave him a pouty glare. "Let's go say hello, shall we?" he suggested as he stood up with Seraph a few steps after him, and within a moment Harry and Seraph's shadows covered the small red head.

Lyra looked up in surprise, her eyes widening, and her pale cheeks brightening with pink as she looked over the man before her. Hunky was the first thing to come to mind, and handsome, and gorgeous – her bright green eyes slid from him and she felt disappointed that he had a girlfriend or wife maybe, and she was absolutely stunning. She nervously rubbed the thin lightning scar on her forehead as a nervous habit, but it didn't hurt or anything, so she wasn't sure what these people wanted from her.

"Lyra Avalon!" the man spoke with dramatic flare. "Oh, how glorious this day shall be; the day you come home."

Lyra raised a delicate copper eyebrow in confusion. "I-I'm s-sorry sir," she spoke shyly while he and the woman only smiled at her as if they were sharing a joke. "My name is Potter, n-not Avalon," she said with her soft voice. "I'm sorry, you must have got the wrong person."

"The Girl-Who-Lived," Seraph said cheerfully while Lyra's eyes widened impossibly. "I was wondering why you haven't bought yourself a better guitar. We were watching and you're rather wonderful, so you should have better than that."

"Oh," the girl answered after a moment of uncertainty, but her cheeks lit up. "I have to save all my trust for things I need," she said as she pulled her guitar closer to her. "But – who are you? And how do you know who I am? I-I'm not alone you know. Members of the Order are around here somewhere."

"Yeah, we know," Seraph agreed with a smile. "There is one sneaking up on us from behind, but they are of no concern to us."

"W-what do you want?" Lyra asked worriedly.

Harry smiled as he crouched to be closer to her level. "This is Seraph, and my name is Harry Avalon – I am – through a technicality your brother-."

Lyra blushed more than ever as she snorted. "I don't have family. Mum and dad died when I was a baby. Voldemort killed them, and you're too old to be my brother!" she blurted out through her embarrassment, surprised neither of them flinched at the name.

"True in this reality," Harry said with a gently smile as he pulled out his phone and opened it up to a picture. "This is Amanda, my twin sister," he said offering the phone, she shyly reached out and took it.

Lyra was first impressed that he had one of these new phones. Even she had heard about them, and she had only been back for a couple of days they were that raved about. However, it was the beautiful women in the picture that took her breath away. Though, it was the thin lightning shaped scar on her forehead that startled her the most.

"There are three worlds - three insignificant parts of the multiverse, and they're becoming one," Harry said gently.

Lyra swiped the holographic screen and her breath caught in her throat as she saw a picture with Amanda and a red-haired woman cuddled up together. "That lady looks kind of like Guinevere, but Gwen has green eyes, not brown, and Gwen is only thirteen."

"That's Ginevra – Ginny Weasley," Harry said with a shrug. "She is Amanda's girlfriend."

"Weasley?" Lyra asked in shock as she looked up at her – her brother and he nodded. "So this is like an alternate reality version of Gwen?"

Harry nodded and then shook his head before rocking his hand. "Yes, no, maybe, but more no," he said in amusement. "Both of our universes are quite far from each other, which explains the temporal discrepancy, but also most people while they may look different in some ways; they are still biologically related so they're not going to differ vastly. The Scientific World is quite a bit different as there are so many more of them, so whole families may be completely different, or may not exist or may exist in one world but not another. However, with your – our magical people that is less likely with how small the magical communities are, so they have less choice – less chance to diverge no matter how far apart our universes are."

"I – I see," she said nodding shyly. "Then – um – why are you here?"

Harry rolled his eyes. "You're my little sister, so I came to get you."

"I can't leave-!"

"Too right you can't-!"

Harry was certain that the man to interrupt Lyra was this worlds Mad-Eye Moody. Harry hadn't met his worlds version before, but it was nice to know that this one recognised a weapon when one manifested in shadow grey hovering above Seraph's left arm and pressed into his temple with a soft white glow to the sides of the barrel.

"And why can't you leave?" Harry asked with a smug grin as he ignored Seraph's antics.

"Err," she said shyly squirming in her seat as she looked up to where Moody held his hands up above his head and the beautiful woman took three wands from the man – he looked as surprised as Lyra felt that she knew where they all were. "Well, the Order and Dumbledore, and I'm safe here with the Dursley's."

"Do you want to stay with the Dursley's?" Harry asked with a raised eyebrow.

"Well," she mumbled impishly. "No. Not really. Why would anyone want to stay with them? But Dumbledore would never let me leave!"

Harry chuckled as he pulled out a folded sheet of parchment and handed it to her. Lyra frowned shyly as she returned his phone and opened the parchment. It was the copy of a document. It was stamped by Gringotts.

"Y-you're my legal guardian?" she asked in amazement.

Harry nodded in agreement. "Yep, and for the time being I have named a few other people after me, just in case," he said with a smile. "From what I can gather, our parents of this world were under Dumbledore's thumb, whether by magic like on my world, or because they were groomed enough to give him guardianship. However, a living brother who is old enough and rich enough makes that bull shit null and void, and I shall be taking the bastard to court, and any charges you want brought upon the Dursley's is fine by me."

"That's a lie - don't listen too-!" Moody trailed off as he staggered back as Harry took the parchment from Lyra and threw it to him. Moody looked it over in shock. "I need my wand to check its validity."

Rolling her eyes Seraph handing him one. "I have an itchy trigger finger so drop it after you've performed the magic, and any attempt at trickery will result in me firing."

"Damn, yeah, I can see that," he replied sheepishly as both eyes turned to look at the canon as it gave off a soft hum as it hovered above her arm. "No hesitation, and complete calm in your eyes. Then magical gun summoning powers, some kind of muggle machine to put the fear of god into us, I get the message," he said as he stroked the wand over the document and dropped the wand to the floor as instructed, but his one good eye widening, and that had nothing to do with Seraph snatching the wand out of the air with nonchalant ease and not even looking. "It's legit… okay – if I tried to stop you, I would be the kidnapper," he said, and Seraph took the copy back and put it away.

Harry turned from that back to Lyra while her eyes had widened further than before. "So – I can really leave?" she asked hopefully.

"My cars, just over there," he said gesturing a little way where she saw a shiny black super car causing her jaw to drop as that car must have cost fifty times as much as the Dursley's car – maybe more than that.

"Whoa, but – what about my things?" she asked gently as Harry helped her stand. "My things are in my room at the Dursley's."

"So they gave you a room?" he asked in surprise. "Those bastards kept me in a cupboard – they're still in jail for that. Though, I think my aunt will unfortunately be getting out soon."

Lyra grimaced a little but nodded. "Well, yeah; they used to, but when I got my Hogwarts letter they got scared."

Harry growled, but he wasn't the only one to show anger. She was surprised that Moody did too. "Give me my wands back and I'll turn that scum into piles of dung!" Moody growled out.

"No," Harry said shaking his head. "Seraph, have Lyra's things brought to Mount Justice, and have those bastards arrested."

"On it," she agreed coolly as she passed Moody his wands back and her arm cannon de-materialised. "You want a job being useful, Mr. Moody, here's my card," she said to the surprised man as she added a black card to his burden with white logo of S.T.A.R. Labs on the back and 'Seraph Avalon' on the front with three phone numbers and two email addresses. Seraph then turned and walked away, and Lyra new what direction she was heading.

Seraph was only forty or so yards away when she punched the air to her right with such casual easy and gentleness it came as a surprise as they heard a crack and whimper as a silvery cloak flowed off a large black man wearing a plain robe and carrying his wand. The man flew back several metres before crumpling to the grass unconscious. Seraph turned and offered Lyra a smirking wink before she started picking up speed, running, and then she was gone as she blast away around some trees at unreal speeds.

"Damn; that is one scary lady," Moody commented off-handily. "But anyway – I should, well," he said gesturing his downed friend. "Good luck with everything Miss. Potter… I mean," he paused and looked at the card. "I mean, Miss. Avalon," he said before clunking away on his wooden leg.

"Your wife is awesome!" Lyra said after a few moments just watching Moody grabbing his friend and apparating away.

"Wife?" Harry asked in confusion. "You mean, Seraph?" he asked, and she nodded her head while clutching her guitar. Harry chuckled. "Seraph is an android with artificial intelligence. Technically she could be considered my daughter."

"I'm an aunty to a robot?" she asked, confused. "Since when have the muggles built such awesome robots?"

Harry shook his head. "Android and robot aren't exactly the same, but I built her. My Earth is somewhat more advanced than this one, and we're a few years into your future too. Come on, lets-." Harry frowned as Carmines systems started going haywire, insisting they were in danger, and telling him that the temperature had dropped five per cent in under a minute, but weather patterns had not changed.

"Do you feel that?" Harry asked as he pulled his little sister closer and looked around as AR nodes scanned and jittered around them, scanning the area.

Harry looked up just before Lyra as a huge cloud of ghouls span around while heading towards them and frowned as he knew what exposure to them could do. The Crater still had a lot of prisoners getting treatment because of those things, and others were in hospitals all over the UK being treated as retrials were called for when it came to large portions of them, and others had been locked away for ridiculous lengths of time for petty offenses, and a few for things they would have gotten a slap on the wrist and possibly a small fine for.

The Ministry of Magic UK had not been looking out for its people, and though it wasn't the only corrupt ministry; it was one of the worst. It was lucky other magical communities were dealing with and sorting out their own problems, some of them only doing so because they saw the UK Ministry of Magic being scrubbed out and forcibly reformed and having planet wide scrutiny was something they wanted to avoid.

"Dementors!" Lyra whimpered as she drew her wand with her free hand and shivered. She looked to Harry while he watched the ghouls in fascination as this was the first time, he had seen the things in person, and they were as creepy as he expected. "H-Harry – wand - I can get into trouble for underage magic, as its me – they like to make an example of me even when I'm innocent; they don't care."

Harry chuckled sheepishly. "Yeah; they were like that with Amanda too. But I don't know how to use a wand – well magic – well, a magic dementor murdering spell – or was it a getting rid of spell, well it doesn't matter. I never went to magical school, and I never thought to give any of your casting things a go before, as I have a business to run, and going back to schooling would take too much time. Though, Amanda and Ginny tried to teach me a few things, I've only ever performed a few levitation charms and that matchstick to needle thing you apparently learn during first year, which makes me wonder whether matchsticks are more common than needles in the Magical World."

"You didn't go to Hogwarts?" she asked in worry as she ignored his weird rambling and prepared to use her wand anyway and hope Harry had some good lawyers she could borrow because she was kind of sick for always getting into trouble because no one cared to listen, so forcing them with lawyers sounded like a good idea.

However, as one dementor flew down Harry moved in front of Lyra and drew out his left arm palm up and in a manifestation of red light three barrier drones appeared, and the dementor screamed in agony as it hit the distortion field barrier, and burst into grey ashes leaving rainbow coloured lights drifting away and fading into nothing. The rest of the dementors didn't seem to keen on diving down for a moment.

Then Lyra screeched as the dementors charged and Harry clicked his fingers and the three crimson drones morphed and reformed into nozzles with fans on the back in circular casting. The fans were transparent and started spinning with crimson light like fire, and then that light was fired straight up the funnel of dementors from red to blue to white in a hellfire storm of screams as the three beams of energy burnt through the ghouls.

The dementors screamed as they were broken apart and turned to dust with gentle lights drifting away as the fire faded into embers, and then nothing as the sky cleared, and was free of dementors as they were all gone, and the last of the lights disbursed. The chill that had tried to conquer the world around them faded back into a pleasant day.

"I-I thought dementors were un-killable or something," Lyra mumbled in awe as the drones returned to their shield form and one flew over to her with a soft hum of whatever engine it used to fly. Up close the drones were probably twice the size of her head, and flat like a three-end cross, and symmetrical. She placed her wand away and reached out and gently stroked the drone and startled as it pushed into her hand like it was happy to meet her before it dematerialised until it was gone with the energy returning to Harry.

"We discovered that a high-thermal laser does the trick," Harry said with a shrug. "So – want to take a ride in my super car… that sounded weird."

"Err, no, what's weird is you creating laser gun things out of thin air and murdering a whole bunch of dementors," she replied gently as her cheeks lit up. "Someone must have sent them for me – it was probably Voldemort. If you didn't know, he has come back."

"I do know, but this wasn't Voldemort," he said with a shrug and she was impressed that he didn't seem to care about Voldemort, and she wondered what happened to his Voldemort. Harry gestured for her to follow him to the car, so she did. "This was likely some arsehole in," he laughed. "Na, I can't pretend I don't know. It was a member of the ministry and seeing how it happened the same way it happened with Amy, though a different time and location, it was likely the same person, but let's forget about that for now and I'll see about getting some intelligence on the Ministry of Magic, to stop this crap from happening again, and get evidence to lock the bitch up."

Lyra startled as the car door swung open and upwards. She had only ever rode in a couple of cars before, and she had never imagined driving in such a beast of a car before. She climbed into the passenger seat and buckled her seat belt and pulled her guitar into the car, sitting it between her legs just before her door automatically closed as Harry had already climbed into the drivers side and buckled his belt.

They were driving for several minutes that were more likely an hour as Harry gave his sister some time to think, and they had been on the motorway for quite a while when Lyra chose to speak.

"So… will I be staying with you?" she asked.

Harry smiled. "Well, if you want to you can, but I thought you would like to – live with some other kids who – kind of have their own douchey villains, so you can make some new friends, and learn some new things."

"Oh," she muttered thoughtfully and looking down.

"As I said, you can stay with me," he said quickly. "Its just I'm exceptionally busy at the moment sorting out this worlds fusing thing, and you would end up staying on the farm with no one your age to keep you company."

She smiled. "Okay, I guess… but you'll - you know, keep in contact and all that?"

Harry chuckled as he reached into a space behind his chair and pulled a small box down and handed it to her. "It's a phone – my number will update to it once you set it up, and you can call me or Seraph any time you want, and once the signal is strong enough to cross worlds, you'll have Amanda on the phone every minutes."

"Thanks," she replied with an embarrassed smile. "Are you really having my family – well, the Dursley's arrested."

"Do they deserve less?"

"Well… no, but I'm feeling confused about everything. Dumbledore says I'm safe there," Lyra mumbled uncertainly. "I… I mean I hate it there, and I don't feel all that safe… but-but-."

Harry shrugged as he let Lyra think for a moment. "Everything will be okay. You have family now."

"Thanks," Lyra said with a gentle smile.

"Anyway, we're here," Harry interrupted, and Lyra was surprised she hadn't noticed they had left the motorway and were somewhere around some tall buildings and parking outside an expensive looking restaurant somewhere in London.

Lyra climbed out with her guitar after Harry and watched as a valet climbed in and drove the car off looking nonchalant about the car he was driving, so Lyra figured lots of rich people ate there, but the valet driver was grateful for the tip Harry gave him before he left.

"W-where are we going… in here?" Lyra asked but was startled as Harry shook his head and led her down the side alley. "Are you allowed to use valet parking without us eating there?"

Harry laughed. "I own the place so I should think so," he said smilingly as they stopped at a busted payphone while she looked surprised.

"What's with…"

"Just get in…"

Lyra sighed as she thought that over. She had thought magical people had odd secret entrances. Therefore, she stepped in with Harry behind her, and held her guitar and phone box tightly as Harry squashed up against her. However, Harry didn't reveal a secret key panel to make the phone sink into the floor or anything. He just tapped some weird holographic light that came out of his left pulse point, and then in a boom of light, they disappeared.

The Girl-Who-Lived gasped when she reappeared in a flash of white energy. "Incoming! Zero-One-Four-Six! Crimson Knight! Zero-Zero-Zero-Zero! Warning! Unauthorized teleport…!" A nonchalant woman's voice startled Lyra as she got a good look at the huge tube as the lights within the white glass powered down. They were in a huge cylinder-like chamber, and in front of her were these huge screens and computers in a large communal command centre.

"Crimson Knight, code approval, Lyra Avalon, code name…" Harry began but paused as he looked her over and smiled while she looked confused. "Mana…!" Harry finished with an amused grin at his new little sister, which caused her to blush more.

"Code approved," the woman answered as Harry led Lyra out of the huge white cylinder. "Zero-One-Eight-Seven! Lyra Avalon! Mana! Approved…!" she then went quiet and the expected alarm didn't sound.

"But… why not Potter?" Lyra asked shyly as they came to a stop. "I-I…?"

Harry smiled and patted her shoulder. "Mum and dad gave you to that bastard Old Man and did he ever care about your needs as a person? You should at least be angry about that. You can change it if you want, but-."

"What?!" she asked quickly. "No – I just – want to take your name, I was just surprised. I'm fine leaving that Potter thing behind, with how famous it is in the Magical World; if only the Girl-Who-Lived thing could be as easily removed, but where are we anyway?!"

Harry laughed with a wide grin as a kid startled his sister as he appeared next to her in a blink of unreal speed that put Seraph's to shame. He was wearing a red spandex outfit with red headgear with transparent yellow shield around his eyes, and he had a wicked grin on his lips and a mop of brown hair. Lyra looked over the younger boy, taking note of the yellow lightning bolt on his chest, and was a little disappointed he wasn't as hot as she would expect a super to be, but he seemed rather pleasant; she liked him.

"Hey there, Red!" the boy said playfully teasing her with a megawatt grin. "So, you're the quad-zero. I'm Impulse, nice to meet you!" he said sticking out his hand. Lyra nervously shook his hand before looking to Harry.

"Welcome to Mount Justice, home of the Young Justice – the teen division of the Justice League!" Harry said smirking smugly. "I figured that they would be the best people for an adorable hero-girl like you; maybe you'll make some great new friends here?" he said as Lyra's mouth dropped open as Superboy, Miss. Martian, and Nightwing came out of a side hall, and she could almost feel herself drooling while looking over all three of them they were that fit.

However, it was quite intimidating. Lyra might be quite out of the loop, but even she knew them, but then she had a strange thought because she had never heard anyone talk about people like them before in the Magical World.

It was just Miss. Martian smiling, though she had this guarded and cold glint to her eyes. It was like she had seen so much she could barely handle it anymore these days. Lyra knew that feeling much too well; maybe she needed a cuddle, and it was with that thought that allowed her to smile back at the green skinned red-head, plus red-heads needed to stick together.

Superboy was just scowling at her, but at least Nightwing had a cool look, and didn't have that kind of hostility. Lyra moved a little wishing Impulse was taller so she could hide better as he was about her height, which was not that tall, but he did look a couple years younger than her, so that was understandable, and he had some years of growth yet. At least the fast kid was friendly, and Lyra hadn't heard of him before.

"Hey, don't worry about them two!" Impulse said moving from in front of her to her side in a blink. "Superboy's like that to everyone, and Nightwing has Batman for a mentor so you expect that kind of thing!"

"Umm… sure…"

"So, she's new meat," Superboy grumbled looking her over with a scowl.

"Connor!" Miss. Martian said coldly, and he grimaced at the reprimand, but she turned a smile on Lyra. "I'm M'gann, this is Connor, and -," she paused as Nightwing gave her a look, "Nightwing; nice to meet you," she said happily shaking Lyra's hand.

"I'm L-Lyra Avalon," she introduced herself shyly, but she felt good using her new name for the first time to introduce herself as she thought happily: 'I have a real family'.

"She doesn't look like much…" Connor said as if he hadn't been interrupted. "She's really scrawny and…"

Harry smirked and whispered some to Lyra that Superboy didn't have a thought to listen into.

"Umm… but what about…?" Lyra mumbled worriedly while looking her brother over.

"There's a 'cyber-ward' that will leave you fine," Harry replied as Lyra looked uncertain but pulled out her wand and pointed it as Superboy.

The Boy-of-Steel laughed. "What are you going to do with a stick?"

"Bombarder…!" she called out, her voice surprisingly ringing with confidence this time as magic was something, she was confident in.

The white ripple of light blast out of the tip of Lyra's wand and smashed Superboy straight in the red S of his shirt, causing him to cry out in pain as he was blasted off his feet and his back crashed into the far wall knocking down some plaster. Superboy grimaced and grit his teeth as he was actually hurting, and the S had been torn off leaving a huge bruise on his chest to his growing horror.

"Derigesco…!"

Lyra finished off, and in a flash, blue shot from her wand and hit Superboy, and tinting him blue and freezing him solid, except it was obvious by how super-pissed he looked that he was conscious and aware of his surroundings. Lyra did not feel like she would want to reverse her spell any time soon, not without a Superman level hero ready to protect her.

Impulse whistled long and loud with a shit-eating grin. "Don't judge a book by its cover Connor, or you'll get… frozen," he laughed amusedly.

"Pretty good…"

They turned to see a girl wearing a leotard version of a black tuxedo with long silky black hair and a top hat with fishnets and black boots. "I'm Zatanna," she introduced herself with a grin as Lyra placed her wand away and shook her hand with her chest beating a mile a second and wondering whether she could die of exposure to too much hot. "Connor always seems to forget he isn't all powerful," she continued while laughing. "So, what's the deal with the cute little witch?" she asked looking to Lyra while the copper haired girls cheeks lit up more than possible. "I mean those… magicians have nothing to do with us while they're hiding away in their caves…"

"I'm glad you asked," Harry said with a grin. "Firstly, my worlds Hogwarts is run by CyberTech, so we need to prepare this one for cross-convergence," he said while they all nodded in understanding, but Lyra looked lost.

"I'll explain everything later," Zatanna said as she leaned over to Lyra as she was a bit further from the loop than them.

Harry smiled and nodded in gratitude. "Yes, thank you. As you may know Zatanna, Lyra has a lot of potential power at Hogwarts and with the Magical World, so she can help keep them from freaking out, but that is like several stages ahead of ourselves." Harry laughed while they watched as he gestured Connor, and after Zatanna mercifully freed him under a promise not to be a dick about it, though he still complained about his ruined shirt even as his wound healed, Harry continued. "I want you to help her learn magic. That will mean taking her to other magic using heroes too. She needs all the help she can get if her Hogwarts scores are anything to go by…"

"How did you get them…?" she asked with a small pouty sounding voice.

"Though, if it's anything like my world was the education is shit beyond shit," Harry continued and ignored Lyra's interruption.

"It's not that bad…" Lyra tried defending, but both Zatanna and Harry gave her this look, and as the look suggested she thought it over and slumped. "Okay, I can only defend half of my classes," she moaned sulkily.

"Whoa, your school must suck," Impulse couldn't help but interrupt teasingly.

"Yeah, you're right…" Lyra sighed shyly. "I mean ever since I started Hogwarts, I've had four different defence teachers! One shared his body with Voldemort and tried to kill me! One was an incompetent moron, and tried to erase my memory, which would have led to a girl's death. A giant snake bit me that year, and I almost died. If it weren't for the phoenix…

"The third… well he was pretty cool, except for that time he forgot to take his wolfsbane potion and could have ate me when he transformed during the full moon, and the last was a Death Eater in disguise, handed me over to my mortal enemy, who came back to life and tried to kill me. Then when I escaped and got back to the school…-"

"The fake teacher tried to kill you…" Nightwing couldn't help but answer.

Lyra was kind of on a frustrated roll. "I mean, thinking about it, school sucks. I chose as one of my electives, divination just because it was an easy class. I'm not a seer so I figured I would just fake it. It's quite amusing because our teacher is an idiot and as long as we 'predict' terrible horrors she's super happy. Oh, and let's not forget my evil potion teacher - incompetent and spiteful is all his names…" she sighed sadly shaking her head. "Okay… I guess I might need lessons."

"Well, I'm glad that's sorted," Zatanna said smirking playfully at Lyra. "I didn't want to have to go through the trouble of forcing you."

Harry laughed while Lyra gulped, and remembering that incompetent teacher reminded Harry to take a mental note to get a psychic near some at risk students. He could only hope that something different went on in this world and they were safe – Harry wasn't sure he would want to stop himself dealing with it personally this time, and him dealing with it would be a lot more dangerous than anything they could ever imagine.

"Okay, now Lyra's got that out of her system, Connor, you're to work on her lack of muscle," Harry said to the hybrid. "You can take shifts with Wonder Girl – but you hurt my sister and I will be forced to take a turn – training with you."

Connor gulped and nodded. "I guess I can help Wonder Girl, but do I have too to this…?"

"Yes," he answered before turning to Nightwing. "You're to start on teaching her to fight; use Impulse and Megan to work on her senses. Speeders and phasers can be mighty annoying. So, it's good training."

"W-why are you doing all this?" Lyra asked while looking more embarrassed and looking concerned. "N-not that I don't appreciate it… it's just… well, a lot of trouble just for me."

"Hey, you're an undertrained hero, Darling," Harry said with a shrug. "Your whole world has been holding you back, and I want you to have a chance to reach your own potential and further without just shoving technology and weapons on you."

"Well, thanks… but you do know…"

"Dumbledore will search for you," he agreed looking amused. "Just don't worry, Sis… you have the whole of the Young Justice League looking out for you; not to mention you'll get to hang with Zatanna here," he said giving an imitation of a magicians assistant for her while winking at Lyra while she blushed and bit her lower lip to keep the giggles in while Zatanna glared at anyone who cracked a smile, which was everyone.

"That joke is never funny!" she grumbled under her breath, but they all heard her and snickered or openly laughed.

"Well, one last thing, make sure she eats well, as she seems a little underfed, and with all the extra exercise she'll need the energy," Harry finished off. "Oh, and Zatanna, get her seen by a mage about… well, giving her a check-up, I'm sure she should be on some potions to fix whatever shite that world and her 'family' have done, and I would have my people look at her but my best doctors and equipment aren't on this world."

"Yeah, okay… I'll take her to this sorceress healer I know. She studied under my dad for a bit before going on to medical school, so she's a pretty good magical doctor, and if you want, I'll tell her you're looking for healers-?"

"Hey guys!"

Lyra was surprised as a beautiful girl who looked a little older than she was flew in from a huge open window and across the room. She had a slender yet muscular build with stunning blue eyes and blonde hair with unkempt bangs, and she was quite a bit taller than Lyra, though only two years older. Her hair was long, running down her back, and she was wearing a black headband. She wore a black sleeveless top that accentuates her nicely rounded bust with two stylized golden W's on it and a collar, which led Lyra to realising it resembled what Wonder Woman wore across her camisole. She had tight red leather trousers that stopped three quarters down her legs with two white stripes on the sides, and blue trainer shoes. She had a golden lasso on her left hip neatly wrapped and wide silver bracelets on her wrists.

Lyra gulped and hoped no one noticed her checking out another girl so much, but she couldn't help herself. The blonde was grinning as she threw what Lyra realised was her trunk to her feet with a crash, startling her out of her stupor.

"I'm guessing that stuffs all yours?" the blonde girl asked as she landed with them and Lyra gulped while blushing brightly and hugging her guitar and the box containing her new phone tightly while she nodded, and her heart was speeding up. "Well, I'm glad you're tidy," she continued. "I would have hated having to search your whole room for all your stuff, and I did have Seraph's help dealing with it all. I love Seraph, she's pretty cool. Anyway, I found a few books lying around, and this owl, but I let her out, Seraph said she'll find you. I just tipped the filth out of the cage onto the floor and dumped it in the trunk, but it was fairly clean so it should be okay.

"I hate such boring missions, so you seriously owe me," she said seemingly beginning a rant. "I mean, I did hit that… well, those cops said he was a man, but I'm still not convinced. I swear he was a mutant walrus. He was probably the leader of an advanced scouting party for mutant walrus' bent on taking over the world, but I suppose he could have just been a fat jerk!"

"Y-yeah, yeah… umm… the second one," Lyra stuttered out sheepishly. "Um… where's Harry gone…?" she asked looking around, but he wasn't there.

"Oh, he left," Nightwing said biting his lower lip. "You should get used to that sort of thing, even I didn't see him sneaking off. I think it's a mentor thing and they find some enjoyment in it. Anyway, this is Wonder Girl, Wonder Girl, this is… Mana, right?" he asked startling her.

Lyra nodded quickly. "Umm… yeah, but, umm… Lyra is fine, I mean, err, Lyra Avalon."

Wonder Girl grinned while her sky-blue eyes showed some playfulness. "Cassandra Sandsmark, but you can call me, Cassie if it suits you," she said as she gave Lyra a wink and heating Lyra's cheeks further.

"Since you're getting along so well," Zatanna startled them. "Cassie can show you to one of the spare rooms and set it up for you, and maybe help you set up your new phone since I know you've lived with those weirdo witches and wizards for so long, you'll need the help with everything technological."

"Sure," Cassie said with a grin as she picked up Lyra's trunk as if it was weightless. "This way," she said as she led Lyra up and through a side door and up some stairs.

"Thanks," Lyra said with an embarrassed smile.

"No probs, girl," she replied as she led her down another corridor until they came to a blank door, though a few they passed had LED name tags of girls Lyra didn't know yet. "I don't stay here much myself and if I do I normally just crash in with Zee, or one of the other girls to save myself the bother," she said as she typed away on the touch screen panel beside the door and Lyra's name appeared on the door in faded white lettering. "Here we are, just for you – but I can bunk in with you tonight, right?" she asked, surprising her new friend. "Zatanna never lets me share her bed, and I have to sneak in after she's already asleep, and none of the other girls are around, and I feel uncomfortable staying in their rooms without them around, and I don't need the responsibility for one of the other spare rooms."

"W-what about M'ga-an?" Lyra asked while trying to get the name right.

"She's fine with you calling her Megan, the Earth way," she replied with a soft laugh. "But, yeah, she wouldn't mind sharing," Cassie agreed sheepishly as she led Lyra into the room. "But she's more interested in sharing with a certain Superboy than any of her girl friends, if you get my meaning."

"Oh," Lyra said while her cheeks lit up and heat the room. She didn't know what to say to that as Cassie took her trunk to the walk-in closet and slid it inside. The room was maybe half as big as the one she shared at Hogwarts with her classmates, but only had one huge modern bed freshly made with creamy sheets and up against the wall and facing, but off-centre from the door, and it had a huge flat TV on the wall opposite the bed, and a large desk under the massive window that looked out on a white sandy beach as the sun was setting in the far wall with large window ledge with a nice comfortable looking gaming chair, and then last was the door that led into the bathroom.

"So, I can spend the night, right?" Cassie asked again, starling Lyra. "I mean, I have been flying around all day, and then I had to go to England and bring you your things, and all that flying, my arms sure are tired."

Lyra rolled her eyes at the lame joke while Cassie was giggling, but she nodded her head. "Okay, you can stay, but no hogging the covers; my friend Gwen does that when I've slept over her house," she said as she placed her phone down on the bed with her guitar.

"Awesome!" Cassie said giving Lyra an unexpected hug, which made the red head feel like jelly, but it was soon over. "Anyway, can you actually play that?" she asked while gesturing Lyra's guitar. "I'm kind of anti-gifted musically -."

"She means, she's tone death!" Zatanna interrupted from where she stood at the open door, which caused Cassie to pout. "And she does hog the covers, but don't worry, you'll probably not notice as she'll end up wrapped around you like you're a body pillow or something."

"No backsies!" Cassie quickly said while Lyra was blushing harder than before and wondered how much teasing she would receive if she fainted, but she chose not to find out.

"Anyway, I just wanted to tell you, Lyra," Zatanna said with an understanding smile. "If Cassie hasn't cuddled you to death by morning," she said teasingly. "That we'll be going out in the morning to get you seen by my healer, and then we'll do some clothes shopping, and you can get a new guitar if you want?"

Lyra looked hopeful for a moment before deflating. "I can't afford all of that."

"That is why, Seraph is picking us up in the morning," Zatanna said with a smirk. "She's only free until about two in the afternoon, but your brother insists on getting you whatever you need, or want, and with pockets as deep as his-," she raised her eyebrows in a suggestive fashion.

"Can I come too?" Cassie asked hopefully. "We can have lunch out at the mall."

"Well, I did assume you would want to tag along," Zatanna said with a roll of her eyes. "I'll see if I've got some civilian clothes that will fit you – in fact, I think you probably have some clothes you left in my room; just don't keep Lyra up all night," she said before turning to Lyra. "And don't keep Cassie up all night either. I do not need to drag two zombies around the mall tomorrow."

"O-of course," Lyra said sheepishly embarrassed as that described her without enough sleep perfectly, and by the look on Cassie's face, she was the same.

Chapter Text

"Please, HELP! Someone!" She was about fifteen and wearing some ripped jeans and a tee-shirt. She had only wanted to take a short cut home from school and didn't expect to take a wrong turn. She wasn't even sure whether she was in New York or Gotham, and there was no MPF or police or heroes or anything to rescue her for her silly error in judgement – where was that Bat-guy she heard about?

"This one looks like she'll learn to satisfy, if she knows what's good for her!" It was one of around twenty something men. They carried weapons from chains to guns, and they looked revolting, oversized and doing whatever they wanted.

"Oh, Big boy; you can't see my kissy-face, but it is EPIC!" The men paused in their approach towards the girl as they didn't know where the man came from. He was lean, and tall, and wearing leather from head to toe firm to his body with a little end like off the tip of a condom on his head. He was mostly covered in red except a few pieces of black down each side and elongated diamonds over the white shields of his eyes. However, it was the black pistols on each of his thighs and the twin ninjato strapped across his back that gave them the most pause.

"Come on now…" the new man said with a disappointed sigh as he held the terrified girl around her shoulders. "I heard you wanted satisfaction, and I know what is good for me… so I can give you that satisfaction!" he said as he turned to you and gave you a thumbs up with his free hand. "You know what I mean, right?" he asked you knowingly while the men and girl turned to look and saw no one there before turning back to him, confused.

"Do you know who you're messing with!?" Their spokes thug chortled out smugly as he drew his handgun. "We're Two-Faces men!" he laughed as he fired and seemed to hit the man in red in the stomach, however, he only jerked slightly.

"Oh, I like them. They're feisty!" he replied while leaning down to the shocked girl. "Red…hides the blood," he said as he drew his left pistol and returned fire, blowing the mans brains out he flew back and crashed down to the ground with blood soaking his face. "No one gave him that memo. Now, an adorable young lady like you should get on home, do your homework, and don't do drugs… except some pot… pots legal, right?" he asked but the girl had already fled as she took the opportunity he gave her, and he returned his attention back to the thugs. "Pot is legal, right?"

"No." One of the men replied dumbly.

"Ah well; this is the part where you turn on some super-music, and I get to business!" the man in red turned to you and even behind his mask it was obvious he was grinning your way. "Deadpool has come to Gotham City, and he was looking for one Harvey Dent!" he said turning back to the men. "Didn't you sexy bitches tell me you're his minions?" he asked. "Now, we can do this the easy way, or-."

Deadpool moved to his right avoiding the gunshot fired at him and his return bullet got the pink haired thug in the balls, causing him to drop as blood poured down his legs. "… they always choose the fun way! I'm never giving anyone that choice again!" he said as he jumped up and around, his right foot crashing into one man's face, shattering his jaw and putting him down a moment later as he drew his right sword and sliced off the mans head with blood and bits flying.

"Wow; lost his head he was having so much fun," Deadpool suggested as he continued on gutting another man. "This one busted a gut he was laughing a little too hard!" he said while the man tried unsuccessfully to hold his insides in before he collapsed.

"KILL HIM!" Their spokes thug squealed in anger and panic.

Deadpool dodged back as a man swung a metal baseball bat at him, "got your nose," Deadpool said as he swiped his sword and it sliced off the bat wielders nose, and he screamed as he dropped his bat and grabbed at his face in horror only to receive a kick to the balls for his added troubles and doubled over crying as blood pooled around him.

"Bastard!" the voice came from behind as a gun pushed up against Deadpool's head, and the trigger was pulled and blood splattered as Deadpool flew to the side and crashed to the ground, unmoving. "That will teach you!"

"But I still never learn!" Deadpool said as he raised his left arm and squeezed his trigger, shooting the man in the eye before climbing up to his feet like a rag doll before they all watched and he squirmed a gloved finger into the hole in his head and worked out the bullet, and when he repaid them his attention one of them was throwing up their lunch. "Hey, what got into him… did I zone out and force my cock down a minions throat again? I got to stop doing that shit, it can't be healthy for me!" he chuckled as he turned to you while casually tossing the bullet away. "You know what I'm talking about, right?" he asked you, but no one ever knew what he was talking about.

"S-shit! He's a monster!" one of the minions cried out as he took a few steps back.

"Now, you be a good honeypot and tell me where to find your boss-man and I'll probably let you all on your merry way!" Deadpool sung simply.

"He's – he's down at Gotham Harbour!" another of the minions said shakily. "He has a warehouse – you'll find it hard to miss."

"Now; that wasn't so hard was it?" Deadpool asked as he shot the man in the face and he flew back dead.

"You said-!"

"I'll 'probably' let you on your merry way," he replied with a shrug. "Then I remembered you were going to gang rape a fifteen-year-old school girl and figured that was probably reason enough to continue our fun, right?" he asked as he rushed forward when out of nowhere some white sticky stuff caught him, flung him around and stuck him to a side wall of a building.

"Hey, who shot me with all this sticky cum?! At least buy me a drink first!" Deadpool asked as he looked over the webbing with narrowed eye shields, however, he had gotten his sword in good position and sliced his way free, and as soon as his feet touched the ground he dodged to his left and then right as an acrobatic kid in a charcoal and black coloured spider suit with some kind of webbing wings between wrists and waist tried to get him with a punch or kick.

Deadpool drew his second sword as he realised, he lost his guns as the web-head must have managed to target them while he was distracted.

"Err, Mr. Deadpool, maybe we could work something out?" Spider-Man suggested hopefully as he used his acrobatic talents to dodge swipe after swipe. "The Batman doesn't appreciate vigilante mercs on his turf."

"The Bat-who?" he asked as he stopped swinging his swords and looked around to see all of the men he was having fun with taken out and tied up and standing behind them was a Batman wearing cowl and cape with a small girl next to him completely encased in her bat suit more similar to Spider-Man. "So… the Spider-Man hangs out with this Batman guy, and his baby girl… hello there darling, don't worry," he said with an eye shield wiggle while looking to the Batman. "Kids love me," he said while the Batgirl looked furious but even Batman took a step back as Deadpool rose his mask to reveal his hideously scared face and bald head with a shit eating grin on his lips before he pulled it back down.

"See," he continued. "Bat-Baby loves me already!"

Batman had to grab Batgirls wrist as she went to attack Deadpool. "When fighting a man who can not die, and has nothing to live for, you have to fight smart," the Batman said to her.

"I'll have you know; I have a lot to live for, Bats-Man," Deadpool replied sing song. "I have a seriously huuuuuuuge back log of porn to watch with some five-knuckle shuffling."

"Huh?" Batgirl muttered looking to Batman while he wasn't trying to hide the fact, he was ignoring her, so she looked to Spider-Man and he quickly looked away and looked close to whistling inconspicuously.

"You're coming with us, and enough with the stupid jokes!" Batman said and added quickly. "I'll have a cell ready for you at Arkham Asylum, and a crisp blue jumpsuit."

"I think I'm technically an Inhuman," he said to their surprise. "I think – or maybe I am a meta-human, but that doesn't matter why don't Inhumans get different colours-?"

"Inhumans and meta-humans are kind of indistinguishable," Spider-man interrupted sheepishly. "They get their powers through some kind of-."

"Enough," Batman interrupted. "You either come in the easy way, or-."

"Oh, I pick the fun way!" Deadpool eagerly interrupted. "Always the fun way!" he added as he charged in and took the Batman head on. "Let's see who has the greatest Plot-Armour – you or me, Mr. Batman!" Deadpool laughed as his first blade was blocked by a Batarang and the second with the spines of Batman's right gauntlet as Deadpool turned to you with one raised eye-shield. "This will end with a scene change; they always do that. It's like Plot-Armour one-oh-one – this is a no-go zone."

Meanwhile,

"I told you so!"

In London on the Earth now being codenamed Peak Earth, (because of the space station), whereas the Justice Leagues Earth was being called Tower Earth, and the third was being referred to as New Earth because of how new and fresh everything about what they knew of it so far was – well apart from the machines, Amanda was laughing back in her lounge as she lay back on her couch.

Amanda was dressed in some shorts and a tee shirt as she had recently had a wonderful bath with her beloved Ginny after they spent a few hours flying over Channel Valley and testing the restraints of the machines, and most of them surprisingly were kind of tolerance until you got too close, but now she had a large screen hovering above her where her new little sister, Lyra sat at her lap-top at her desk while looking just as amused.

"I know, right," Lyra said while shaking her head. "I heard from Batgirl that Spider-Man had to stop them fighting so they could at least put a stop to Two-Face first. Deadpool promised to try not killing all of the minions, but I heard a few ended up that way, but he snuck off before Batman could do or say anything about locking him up again."

"Yeah, I heard Deadpool is a bit of an arsehole!" Amanda said with an eye roll. "Seraph said he doesn't tend to kill innocent people but doesn't think about collateral damage while he's blowing things up and shooting up the bad guys, but he did save an innocent girl before he started killing them."

Lyra nodded with a sigh and deep blush. "Worst thing was when Batgirl asked what five knuckle shuffling meant. Apparently, Deadpool has an extremely dirty mouth, and Batgirl lives in a bubble. On the plus side, Seraph was kind enough to give her 'the TALK', so Zatanna and I were spared from that."

Amanda giggled. "Poor girl. I bet that Bat-guy was relieved he got out of that."

"Yeah, I'm glad I didn't have to talk to her about things like that too," Lyra said with bright red cheeks. "Batgirl is like thirteen years old; she is much too old to not know about the birds and the bees," she said pausing for a moment. "And… you know, the bees and the bees, and birds and the birds and-."

Amanda laughed while rolling her eyes. "Yea… I'm sure birds and the bees is the correct way to put that. I think it's more of a – this is how babies are made sort of thing, you adorable little sister, you."

"Actually, technically that wasn't how I was born!" Seraph interrupted as her hologram appeared in her wind spirit cosplay and leant down on Amy before sliding into place to squish in with her and look up at Lyra. "You see, when a super genius programmer who also knows his way around hardware loves what he does so much-."

"Seraph, please," Amanda reprimanded. "Your jokes are not that funny," she said, but her point wasn't made very well since Lyra was giggling.

"I think they are!" Ginny interrupted as she came out of a side room in her pink pyjamas and slid onto the couch with her girlfriend and Seraph, looking up at Lyra. "Good evening, Lyra, looking adorable as always, so have you heard from Gwen yet?"

Lyra shook her head sadly. "No, but I wouldn't put it passed them to be stopping my mail to her, or hers to mine," she replied while pouting. "But I managed to try something new – I saved this House-Elf a while back and he came when I called him, so I sent another letter yesterday with him. I had to give him and his little girlfriend a job working for my family though, sorry, Amanda."

"Oh, them," Amanda said sheepishly. "My versions work for Hogwarts now, and they even have a mini version of themselves."

Lyra and Amanda shivered together at the thought before they all burst out laughing. "So how has training been going, Lyra?" Amanda asked before turning to Seraph and putting two fingers to her lips. "I know you can't help it Darling, but I want to hear it from Lyra's own chops."

Seraph stuck her tongue out but leaned back and kept quiet while Lyra giggled a little before she regained all of their attention and rolled her eyes. "Well, my magical training seems to be going well, but Wonder Girl keeps beating me up in hand to hand. Though, I can sometimes get in some good hits when magic is on the table. Though, I think Superboy slacks off with my training, Megan joins us a lot, and we do have fun, and I think I like fighting Wonder Girl, but, check it-."

They leaned in as she pulled out her phone and showed them a picture. "Wow, no wonder you're getting your butt kicked," Ginny said with a shake of her head as she looked over the picture of Wonder Girl as she hadn't met her before whereas Amanda had talked to her once the week before when the comm. between worlds stabilised. "That girl has some muscle, and I bet the reason why you haven't shown a picture with the two of you together is because she is a lot taller than you, isn't she?" she asked laughingly.

"Everyone is taller than me," she said while pouting cutely as her family – she had a family – laughed and teased her. "Anyway, Harry said he'll have a super-magical suit and a new focus ready for me soon that utilises the base elements of magic, so that will help big in controlling my magic, and hopefully help me win against Wonder Girl at least once, maybe just a lucky fluke because she's too busy marvelling at how awesome my new suit is?"

Lyra startled a moment later as something beeped behind her and she turned towards her bedroom door while her family was laughing and looked like they doubted she would get what she hoped for.

"Hang on, someone's at my door," she said as she got up showing off her blue PJ's and pressed the button next to her door where a certain brunette magician stood with cool blue eyes glaring at her.

Zatanna sighed. "You haven't even showered yet and Raven will be here in forty minutes!" she complained. "Did you forget that she's coming over to help with some of your magical training, didn't you? She doesn't like being made to wait. I reminded you before you went to bed."

"Sorry," she said sheepishly as she turned to her computer and rushed over. "I have to go, I'll call you later, okay, love you, bye!"

"Love you too," the three girls said together while giggling and waving as Lyra hung up the call and closed her lap top lid.

Lyra turned to find her door closed and Zatanna missing before she heard her shower running and Zatanna exited the bathroom. "Now get that cute little ass of yours in the shower, and be quick, I'll sort out some clothes for you, and wait around to help with your hair and everything, and with luck you'll be finished on time or Raven could be running late, but unfortunately Raven is a much better time keeper than either of us."

Pouting, Lyra allowed herself to be shoved into her bathroom with the door closing behind her. Sighing, Lyra stripped out of her jammies and placed them into her hamper before climbing into the shower, and letting the warm water cascade over her smooth skin, and wash into the bruises she received from training on her muscles as believe it or not but during the past few weeks, she had improved her overall fitness, and she did enjoy a nice jog in the morning when Wonder Girl turned up, which was most mornings, but today was different as she had plans with Raven and Zatanna that morning, which was why she set her alarm and woke up early and figured she would call her sister, and got distracted and forgot to get ready earlier for her day out for some magical flight training with Raven.

Lyra smiled as she looked to the bathroom door before pulling the splash curtain closed to stop the stray splashing out of the tub. She at least had a great friend like Zatanna to help make sure she was ready for things like this even though Zatanna wasn't the best in the mornings either. But Lyra didn't mind, she was sure Raven wouldn't complain too hard as their friend secretly enjoyed hanging out with them too.

Chapter Text

Lyra smiled in delight as she sat back in her nice hot tub soaking with bubbles. Well, it wasn't actually a hot tub hot tub, but it was a nice bath. It had a shower and everything, and she had been surprised that her bathroom had a bath tub and not just a stand-up shower like she had expected. The tub was delightfully sized enough that she figured she could fit a clone of herself in with her and only feel a little squished, but for her, it was perfect.

She raised her left hand from within her mountain of bubbles and blew some bubbles away with a smile. She had been free for around two months, and she had only heard some bluh-bluh-bluh from the Magical World as she doubted the minister cared, but he was a greedy loser, so easily dealt with. They had tried blaming her for the dementor thing until she received an apology with her record wiped clean just three days later as apparently, Harry had exceptional lawyers he found with nothing more to do at Gringotts Law, and now Gringotts Law were working for Star Labs as apparently, the ministry used a wizarding only law firm because of bills they didn't want to pay, but Harry paid his debts, and Lyra heard he looked after his employees very well, even when they weren't direct hires, like some lawyers weren't, and that made Lyra happy and proud to be an Avalon.

Meanwhile, Dumbledore's Order of the Phoenix (which she hadn't known existed until recently) had tried kidnapping Lyra on more than one occasion with portkey mail, but the wards detected them, so they could be disposed of the correct way. She wasn't sure that Wonder Girl's last idea of a giant pile of mutant wolf shit returning with the portkey courtesy of Superboy's 'dog', Wolf was the greatest idea, but they all found it funny at the time.

Lyra's birthday was two and a-bit weeks ago, and though Amanda and Ginny couldn't join her for her birthday, she was happy that Harry and Seraph came, and they brought her some gifts, which was nice. She had given her brother a present as well, seeing as it was his birthday too, but she had to be weird and write Amanda a song since she couldn't get her anything else, and she felt weird thinking about asking Seraph to get her something, but Amy seemed to love it anyway, so Lyra felt happy.

Having Dobby and Winky on as her personal letter carriers was rather good, except Hedwig was still giving her the stink-eye over that.

Lyra had been living with these teen heroes for just over five weeks now and she felt like she was going to fall apart sometimes with some of her training. Though, on the plus side she had loads of medical potions to help healing and relaxing, washing away the bruising, one of which she poured into her bath water every time she took a delightful bath, as that was how that was used rather than drinking it like a few of the others.

Smiling happily, Lyra couldn't remember being so happy. She had an amazing superhero big brother, and an amazing superhero big sister, and she was now training to be a superhero too. Her family was great. She had thought that Harry at the least would be a little more distant as he had two massive companies to run on two different planet Earths. However, he took time to text her, and take her calls and see to her needs. That was really wonderful of him, and she asked Amy about that. Apparently, Harry was a great big brother and knew how to look after his family.

Harry had given, Lyra her new focus during her birthday. It had been a prototype in the works for someone of magical talent. It was called Five Elements, but Lyra called it Eli instead as the AI built into the system wasn't as advanced as Watcher and definitely not as advanced as Seraph, but was smart enough to know she didn't like being called Five or Elements.

Eli's AI was more like an assistant, for things and a few little upgrades her focus had that she would never be able to control herself, especially while doing other things. However, other than Eli and a few tiny upgrades her focus was all magical. It allowed her to control her magical output to punch perfect levels so she wouldn't waste any power and would use what she needed with no waste. Apparently, most wizards and witches wasted at least four fifths of what they needed for any given spell, and that was the spells they were good at. That was crazy, and Seraph told her that that was just with simple things and not every spell, but that was the average, and one of the worst wastage scores was when using levitation magic as most people overestimate the weight they want to lift when they should probably under estimate and up the outage until it works, or something like that.

Lyra's new focus was made up of a hive of five components, and each one housing the focusing power of the five elemental balances of magic. She lift her left leg out of the bubbles, and she could just see one element to her focus. It was a white metal bracelet that was made of a strange alloy that Lyra had never heard of before and she couldn't remember what it was called. The bracelets band was fairly wide, and the metal was a perfect white with weird wave like patterns carved into the material, but yet she couldn't feel any bumps it was so smooth still. That one was supposed to represent aqua, or water or something like that, and like all of the bands, metal or not they were gently elasticated, kind of as if they sat snugly and coolly against her skin and curved to the curvy bits of her ankle.

Her right ankle held another band with chunkier and jaggedly round patterns that represented the earth. She placed her leg back into the delightful water and sighed contently as she began washing. Her right wrist holding a band with squiggly lines running its length to represent the air while her left wrist had one that had fiery patterns running its length and even, she could see it was to represent the element of fire.

Last, she wore a collar to match the rest, it was white, but looking at it you could tell something was – unnecessary and supposed to be. The patterns were – she couldn't describe them – she couldn't see them – yet they were there just as obvious as the others. Her collar represented the void of magic – space – time – creation and destruction. Lyra didn't get it, but it looked pretty, and even though it was white it also seemed black, and Harry said that was because it lacked colour and had all the colours at once. She couldn't get her head around that, but she did know that the only person who could perceive her collar other than Harry and Seraph (and likely those who worked on it, maybe through artificial means) was Raven – the other bands, everyone could see fine – but the collar – only raven. It was almost as strange as the fact she could feel someone's touch through the metal bands as if they weren't there, or as if they were apart of her, and it took her a week to realise they were, and that Eli – Eli was made from her, born from her personality, and was an extension of consciousness she could not perceive in a normal fashion but that was why she could communicate, it was in some ways like talking to herself, but she got answered and she didn't have to be crazy about it.

Lyra felt like she should have gone crazy wearing such a weird focus, but she loved it. Though, she knew she was kind of stuck with it anyway since the bands had no way of removing them, but Harry said they would 'stretch' if they needed to, but she ate healthily and worked out hard, and she was small, so it wasn't likely that she would get much bigger, even though she was fifteen, she may have another half inch in her if she was very lucky.

Finally getting around to finish washing herself, Lyra smiled and mentally thanked Eli as she gave her a time alert. It was nearly time to meet with her darling friend Raven. It should be night back in the UK, and Raven had said she could squeeze them into that – augh – what was it called? Some find-us, or find-us-not charms – the find-e-lost charm or ward or something to keep out people who don't know your address, and you hide your address with a secret keeper who doesn't tell people where you live unless you want them too, but apparently wizards would omit barring certain types of magic, so she would trick this ward for a while, but it seemed lucky Raven was a lot more gifted than Death Eaters or Voldemort.

That 'secret' place was where one of her most favourite witches was, hidden away with her family because of the crap with Voldemort's return. However, Lyra was starting to worry about Gwen as her letters had been strange from the beginning and getting stranger and Guinevere "Gwen" Weasley was being strangely secretive like she was scared of writing her thoughts in a letter, even if she knew the house-elves couldn't be intercepted. That had been a little distracting and Zatanna asked Lyra about it and came up with the plot to visit her friend, and presto, Raven had the power to do it, even if it would only be temporarily.

Finishing off, Lyra stood soapy as she pulled the plug, closed the splash curtain and turned on the shower to wash the soap out of her hair and off her skin. That took a few minutes, and by the time Lyra was done the water had drained from the tub, so turning off the shower she opened the curtain and grabbed her fluffy blue towel from the towel hook and smilingly dabbed down the drips so she didn't spill too much on the floor before she stepped out.

Stretching, Lyra paused as she looked in the body length mirror and modelled some muscle poses as her body looked stronger than when she joined the teen hero's. She grinned when she cupped her cute little boobs and pouted into the mirror.

"No Miss. Wonder Girl, you're my hero, but I can't," she said in a mockingly shy way. "This is wrong, but… you saved my life, so just this once," she said with a fake swoon before she giggled, and realising she dropped her towel she quickly picked it up and she wrapped it around her to cover up correctly, and then opened her bathroom door she exited into her room, grabbing a smaller towel on her way she carefully began drying her hair.

Lyra's room hadn't changed much since she got it, but she had a few framed pictures on her bedside table of her brother and Amanda together in a picture and another one that was of her being carried like a damsel in destress by Seraph while nether of them could quite keep a straight face, and last she had a picture with her being cuddled between Zatanna and Wonder Girl and Supergirl in civilian clothes while they were all laughing while Lyra was dragging a cute dark skinned girl of sixteen, and a pale girl with short black hair of thirteen into the shot while they both tried valiantly to resist while not actually resisting very hard. They were Raven in her human guise, and another Cassy – Cassandra Cain – funnily while Wonder Girl didn't like to be called Cassandra, Batgirl didn't like to be called Cassy, so it made hanging out with them both a little easier and less confusing.

Other than some other pictures she chose of her new friends, she did have one of her with Gwen as she didn't have much else of anyone else in the magical world, except a few pictures of her parents from their wedding. It was nice and she left it on her desk. She knew she technically did have a mother and father who were alive, but she wasn't sure how to feel about that.

Lyra had talked to her other world mother on her computer a few times, and she was really nice. Lily and James of that world had been vicious and cruelly assaulted mentally by their version of Dumbledore, and they still had a long way to go; they had so much sadness and regret. There was a part of Lyra that thought that she was glad her parents – her birth parents hadn't had to suffer that.

James Potter? He seemed to be doing well, and she had spoken with him once. He was teaching at the other Hogwarts now. He tried to joke around too much, but Lyra could see the sadness, for him, and for her, but he was a good man and had his version of Sirius Black to keep him company when he needed it.

Anyway, besides the photos she had a few posters on the walls she bought to make the place more unique. She had a huge S.T.A.R. Labs poster on one side of the door, and another huge CyberTech poster the other side, and they looked impressive. Then she had a poster made up of different heroic pictures of several Justice League members like Superman, two of the Green Lantern's, Wonder Woman, Hawkman and Hawkgirl, Flash, and even the elusive Martian Manhunter. Then, embarrassingly, Wonder Girl made her put up a poster of her that Lyra was sure she made herself, but that was probably because Zatanna gave her a promo poster for her last show and she felt left out. Thankfully neither Supergirl, Batgirl, or Raven brought over posters for her, but Wonder Girl forced posters on them too, Lyra was sure she was the only one soft enough to put the poster up on her wall as to not hurt her dear friends feelings.

Then she had a few other new things. Her old guitar was put away in the closet and she had a brand-new guitar that Seraph bought her, and it was made from some kind of red wood and it sounded amazing. It was sat nicely on a stand next to her desk with a weird patterned strap of animé characters she had never watched or read, but she had liked it as they were cute. The other side of her desk was a small amp with a cute little electric guitar in a cradle of red and black with a black leather strap. She had never tried electric guitar before and she LOVED it, it was so fun to be a Rockstar even just in her own room, and she even had a brilliant microphone in a stand next to it plugged into a slightly smaller amp as they were both interconnected so she could sing too, and there was an acoustic guitar mic attachment too, but that was in its case in one of the draws up against the side wall that housed all her spare musical stuff, picks and a few music books and things.

Her friends thought she could go far if she wanted to, but her music, playing guitar. That was her escape from the world. That was just for her and her friends and family, but mostly for her – for now at least. It was a fun hobby to break up the monotony of life – well of everything before this – before she had so many friends who loved her – before she had such an amazing family – now music was some fun to share with her friends and family.

Lyra smiled about all the fun times she shared with her new friends while not training, and she looked out of the window as it was a nice day and a gentle breeze ruffled in. Lyra had bought a wonderful little perch set that screwed onto the inside of the window and on the windowsill for her snowy white owl, Hedwig, so she didn't have to use her cage, and she knew to take her business outside because she was a wonderfully clever bird. She had a water bottle designed for a bird to use to take a drink that was kept fresh and cool with magic, and she had a bowl where Lyra would leave Hedwig's owl treats as she would hunt for her dinner herself.

Hedwig was snoozing on a perch that had a makeshift curtain she could move herself to shade her from the sun and keep her cool. Lyra's smiling green eyes looked over her bird, she was a loving companion, even though she was still annoyed Lyra was sending letters to Gwen via house-elves, Hedwig certainly understood why she had to, and Hedwig was probably more miffed at herself for failing some of her jobs even though Lyra would never blame her because Dumbledore and posse were thieves.

The pretty owl now had a little white bracelet around her right leg. It was light and small, so Hedwig (after initial complaints) didn't notice it anymore and Lyra knew the owl knew it was so Lyra could keep them both as safe as possible. It had some trackers in it, and some powerful sensors designed to detect magic. Though, that didn't matter but for the records as the distortion fields around the base wouldn't let unauthorised teleportation happen, and all of the entrances and windows and vents and everything like that they could think of had a distortion break generator that was harmless to people, but spying, teleportation, curses, jinxes, and any number of unauthorised types of active and dormant spells, and it would break them, which was why it was made clear to all magical heroes that needed to bring in something to check with Watcher first, and if it was something from a villain they had a S.T.A.R. Labs facility set up just for that sort of thing as they had many scientists who had studied the odd magical thing and they were eager to get together and had full time employ in scientifically studying magic, and with a few 'pathetic' muggle-born's onboard, they had a lot of work.

Though, Ginny's letters were weird, Lyra got letters from other people, Hermione Granger, and that Weasley loser, Ron who strangely never got the obvious memo that she didn't like him. He was a flipping bully for crying out loud. She hated bullies, and he tried to use her name to bully people? Luckily, everyone had grown to realise that Ron's bullying had nothing to do with her as she wasn't even friends with him.

Ronald's letter was some bull about him and her – WTF! Lyra had told her sister, and Amanda said she would make him cease to exist, but Harry was worse, especially with all the riddled magic coating the letter, even though that wouldn't work on Lyra now she had her focus, it was messed up. Apparently, Ronald Weasley in their world was worse than Wolf's crap – apparently, this Ronald Weasley was trying to win on the crap-o-metre. However, Lyra was told to ignore him and anything he sent and to send it on to Star Laps Mana Research in Gotham where they would dispose of it safely.

However, Hermione wasn't anywhere near as weird. Lyra thought that a huge part of Hermione sided with her, but that wasn't the irrational part of her that believed Dumbledore was great and knew what was best for everyone even when that seemed ridiculous. Though, on a bright side, Hermione hadn't sent any letters with any attempts to kidnap Lyra or even track her as maybe she thought that was wrong, or pointless and a possible friendship ender since other letters sent had tried and failed that, and Hermione didn't think sending back a huge dog poop was funny.

Hermione didn't talk about Ron much at first, but she did ask why Lyra wasn't replying to Ron's letters. Lyra asked Hermione whether she would reply to letters written by her stalker if she had one or send them for disposal as they were highly dangerous and always soaked in fucked up magic? Hermione unsurprisingly didn't mention Ron again, even to try denying he was a stalker or convince her he was a great friend. Ronald Weasley didn't know how to be a halfway decent brother, let alone a great friend. Poor Hermione likely didn't know what to think, her heart pulling her towards her friend, and Dumbledore's bull pulling her to listen to him.

Unfortunately, Hermione did complain, and beg, and ask Lyra where the Dursley's were being held captive by the muggles. They had been remanded into custody and charged with Dudley Dursley being sent to live with his Aunt Marge where she apparently got the pleasure of realising, he was the arsehole of the family and that her brother and his wife were child abusers.

However, Dumbledore had broken them out of jail using magic, which amusingly Harry hid away for later use, even though a certain Batman wanted to beat the old man up a little and take him in as they did have a wing of Arkham that could temporarily secure a wizard of Dumbledore's power, but not yet.

That led to the Justice League pulling a few strings here and there with the Green Lantern Corps, and the Dursley's parents were taken to an off-world prison, and some day other criminals would be going to stay with them. In exchange, once the Earths newest super prisons (as two were being built by Star Labs) were built, the Corps could try and convict powered prisoners within the Earths sector of the galaxy, and hand them over to the Earths prisons systems, and they would even get them some alien security to help run the facilities and train human guards, as the Corps had been training guards for a lot longer than humans had civilisation. In exchange, Lantern Corps prisons would be open to Earth prisoners who needed more than ridiculous layers of technology and magic, so it would work out for both sides, and possibly in the future accept human security within their facilities.

It was a huge win-win for the Earth(s), as the Lanterns were no doubt preparing for the event of three universes and all of the criminals who would try to take advantage. Even the Green Lanterns couldn't find the fleet coming for the Earths, couldn't understand it, so preparing was the only thing anyone – any race could do.

Therefore, Dumbledore couldn't break the Dursley's out of jail a second time, which showed Lyra's brother had friends in very high places, and made a huge alliance in the process, and while at their off-world prison the Dursley's were again charged for aiding and abetting Dumbledore in their breakout of jail, and denying it when it was caught on camera and they did not have their minds wiped or modified. That was like the icing and cherry on top of a birthday cake make out of ice cream.

Lyra didn't tell Hermione where the Dursley parents were, and after a few letters, Hermione gave up asking, but Lyra expected the Dursley's to be among the first things Hermione brought up when they meet on the Hogwarts Express. It seemed for once, Dumbledore didn't get his way.

Lyra had finished drying off as she sat at her desk with her hairdryer and finished her hair, and then combed it and placed in some cute hair clips before she heard her door bleep to tell her she had a visitor.

Looking to the clock on the wall she had fifteen minutes left, so Raven must have been early as Lyra had been practicing her senses and could detect her friend at the door. Lyra checked her towel was secure and quickly putting her hairdryer away she moved over to the door and unlocked it at the panel next to it, and the door slid open. She could make it, so she controlled how wide the door opened, but it was the girls wing and only Raven.

Raven entered as Lyra stepped aside and the door closed behind her. "I'll be ten minutes, Ray-Ray!" Lyra cheered smilingly.

Shrugging, Raven took a seat on the end of Lyra's bed, leaning back on her hands. Raven wasn't tall like Wonder Girl, but she was still a bit taller than Lyra. She had light grey skin, and some pretty nice thighs. She had a bigger bust than Lyra – well, much bigger, but then who hadn't? Raven had cool deep purple eyes, and deep purple, near black hair cut to hang just above her shoulders and a red diamond shaped gem in the centre of her forehead.

Raven's deep bluey purple robe hung to her black boots, and she had pulled her hood down to show her face. Then she was wearing a black sleeveless leotard with a black and yellow belt hanging off her hips at an angle, and black fingerless gloves on her hands with a different shade of black on the back in a strange symbol of three eyes.

"That's okay," Raven replied gently after a moment of watching Lyra in her towel as she rummaged through her closet where she had a chest of draws and pulled out some white knickers and a white sports bra, lobbing them onto the bed behind Raven before finding some white ankle socks, and sending them to join her undies, and then finally she found a pair of beige hipsters that would stop short of her ankles, a belt, and a cute plain white tee shirt with tiny sleeves.

"I am early," Raven continued unconcerned. Raven's voice was gentle and had an underutilised quality to it as she was fairly shy and not very outspoken, but she was an extremely great friend, and amazingly loyal. "Sorry to bother you while you're still getting ready, but Impulse and Beast Boy are both here, so they were… kind of annoying, so we can slip out from here."

"Oh, yeah, I get that, alone they're a handful, but together, who gave them so much sugar," Lyra said while laughing with her sweetest smile before looking away to her clothes so she missed the blush on Raven's cheeks as Lyra dropped her towel to get dressed.

Raven got quite the eyeful of her friend before she quickly looked away in embarrassment even though they were both girls this wasn't like it was a girls locker room at a gym or something. It was a little more personal being Lyra's private space. Though, they had their own gym at Titans Tower and Mount Justice, so that was a moot point for those living there as they didn't need to use the communal shower in the girls locker room, or there would be no one else using it at the same time, as those living there would use their own showers.

It took Lyra less than a minute before she was sitting on the bed next to Raven fastening her white running shoes laces, smiling as Raven had turned to her, and giving her friend a cheeky wink.

Raven blushed a little as Lyra hoped up and walked round to her desk and picked her phone up from the wireless charging mat beside her closed laptop, and pulled her purse from her desk draw, and without thought they streamed away as if they were erased in white light as she gestured placing them in her pockets, but her pockets were much to tight, so they disappeared within her focus, so she would still hear her phone ring as if it was in her pocket, or feel it vibrate since it was set to silent.

Then last but not least some glossy lip stuff that kept her lips from drying out in the heat, as she already had to be careful with her burn happy skin, but it was a good mana control exercise to protect herself.

Then Lyra finally turned to Raven as her friend stood with a gentle smile. "I'm totally ready, and my darling, Raven, I'm early," she said while smugly gesturing the clock to show she had around three minutes to spare.

"Can we go now…?" Raven asked with her gentle voice as she held out her left hand.

"Sure thing," she agreed before pausing. "Yes, Eli, you can let us through," she whispered sheepishly before she glompped onto Raven's offered arms and cuddled it tight into her body while giving her friend a cheeky grin as one hand threat their fingers. "Do you know the way, or do you need directions?"

"I located your friend, Gwen's mana from traces on the letter you gave me," Raven answered as her fingers tightened a little in Lyra's hand, but Lyra was too – complicated to get angry with for taking liberties, and then in a blast of black energy as a dark bird shape of shadows spilt around them and swallowed them up, and then just like that it was pulled away and they were in a cool dark foyer.

"Thanks," Lyra whispered as she looked out of a small window by the front door. It was still dark outside, or just dark outside. She couldn't figure out whether it was morning, evening, or the middle of the night, even though she knew because of the time difference it was early in the morning, about two maybe. "Come on… can you tell where she is?" Lyra asked quietly as she had some intel on this house if it were like the other worlds Black house too much noise could get them caught because of a bitch painting hidden under the curtain in front of them by the stairs leading up towards the upper floors.

Raven nodded and led Lyra up the stairs by her hand, and they passed a few doors when she pointed to one but tugged her back when she was about to open it. "There's another girl in there with her; they're asleep. I'll stay hidden in the shadows and keep the other one asleep and hold any noise from escaping so you can talk with your friend freely."

"Thank you, Raven," Lyra said as she watched as Raven's dark power seeped into the room as Lyra let her go and gently opened the door. They entered the dark, now black glowing room and closed the door. Lyra could see the red-haired girl sleeping on one single bed as she was the only one not glowing, as Hermione was in the other bed covered in black light frozen in her – fitful? Sleep.

"We have an hour at most before the wards finally reject us," Raven's voice gently informed her. "I would like to leave before then," she said with a nod as she slinked into the shadows of a wall.

"Of course," Lyra agreed as he moved over to Gwen's bed and peaked under her covers with a giggle as her friend was wearing the cute jammies, she bought her for her birthday. "I bought her these cute PJ's with little cartoon snakes on them because, you know their Slytherin snake hate thing, and she really did like them."

"I don't think you have the time," Raven replied with a soft sigh as she knew Lyra was easily distracted.

Lyra blushed sheepishly. "Sorry, Raven," she said as she turned her attention back to Gwen to see she was wide awake and just staring at Lyra in shock.

"Y-you've been captured…" Gwen muttered worriedly.

"Well, no," Lyra replied sheepishly, as Gwen sat up showing her tight little body in shorts and a tee shirt jammies with cute cartoon snakes in different colours. "Umm… don't worry about Hermione, she won't wake up any time soon," she said gesturing the black glowing room, and the glow coating the dark-skinned crinkle haired girl.

"W-what's happened… what did you do?" Gwen asked worriedly "How could you even get in the house without knowing the secret?"

"Never mind that Gwen," she shrugged scurrying up to sit next to her friend on her bed. "We have under an hour, so spill, because I really need to know… you've been worrying me so much, Wolf keeps giving me strange looks like… 'yo girl, go check on your friend or stop being a killjoy'," she said mimicking a rough wolfish voice.

"Isn't Wolf your dog?" Gwen asked while looking to see if she could escape. "You said you – you know, sent his-."

"Guinevere!" Lyra reprimanded coolly.

"I know you would get it out of me, but-," Gwen began and then paused. "I don't know where to begin, and it's embarrassing, and I don't want you to think I'm wrong or something."

Lyra pouted with puffed out cheeks and took her friends left hand and snuggled it between her fingers. "Don't be silly like that, Darling," Lyra answered. "You're my friend and I love you to bits, you can tell me you murdered Ronald Weasley and that you reanimated his corpse so no one finds out and I would be on your side, so start talking."

Gwen smiled a little but there was a darkness to her green eyes at the mention of her brother, Ron. "Oh, I've felt like killing the basket case… but I guess I would have to fight over that with your brother and sister," she said sheepishly as she wasn't told the how's or whys, but she trusted Lyra to tell her when the time was ready, and she looked at her friend to see that, 'and' expression, so Gwen took a deep breath. "J-just promise me you won't overreact or tell anyone, especially my family… or anyone in the Wizarding World. I… I feel lost and I don't know what to do," she sighed as she pulled her knees up to her chest hugging her knees, but her hand did tighten in Lyra's.

"Just trust me, Gwen, darling," Lyra said with a reassuring smile. "I can be an awesome listener, and thankfully it doesn't sound like an evil plot is spookily afoot," she said in a dramatic way.

Gwen turned and looked at Lyra for only a moment before looking back to her knees and beginning to talk. "Well… it happened just after the Yule Ball. I was minding my own business when I took a wrong turn and walked into one of the unused classrooms at the end of a corridor. I was shocked to find my freaking archnemesis, Astoria Greengrass in there smoking…"

Lyra snorted, startling her. "Come on, really, you tried smoking, and if you're still doing it, we can get you some patches or something to help you quit, but you don't smell smoky, so you aren't smoking. That's good news… smoking isn't good for your health at all."

"I don't smoke," Gwen replied in annoyance. "She wasn't smoking a normal cigarette anyway, it was…"

"Gwen-e-pies, you were smoking weed!?" Lyra asked, and Gwen nodded shamefully, but looked shocked that Lyra wasn't angry or disappointed with her. "Well, as long as you don't do it again… I suppose it's okay to try it. After all, alcohol is legal and that can be more dangerous in some cases."

Gwen sighed in frustration but looked a little relieved. "But… that's not the whole story," she quickly continued. Lyra smiled for her to continue. "Well, she was pissed and scared for getting caught by a 'goodie-goodie' Gryffindor. Though, I don't think I would have grassed on her… I've never hated her that much. It could ruin her life, and I'm not like Ron!

"Well, anyway, she was also terrified as you can imagine. She was begging me not to tell on her. She would have likely done anything, maybe even something silly like declare her love for Godric Gryffindor in the Great Hall or something funny like that," she smiled for a moment to show she thought about it. "She would have probably been expelled for smoking it… even if it were only a bit of pot, she's in Slytherin, so…" she shrugged as if she didn't have the words, but Lyra understood that Slytherins weren't treat as fairly as the other houses, especially Gryffindor.

"I took the thing from her and tried some," Gwen continued shamefully. "I chocked a little, and after a moment, she laughed at me for being a lightweight or something, but I could see so much relief and gratitude in her silver eyes, and she was still shaking in fear. She… we." Gwen really struggled for words here, but Lyra understood, Astoria's defence's had been destroyed by a Gryffindor not doing the Gryffindor thing to a Slytherin. "Anyway," she quickly continued, "looking back she was chocking as much as me. It was the first and only time before then we had been civil to each other since starting Hogwarts.

"Well, after a little while where she calmed down, we got giggly and hungry, so after sharing the snacks we had on us she lit another. And… well, we started using… umm… different ways of blowing the smoke into each other's mouths. I think we forgot we were supposed to hate each other. We were both quite comfortable touching and leaning against each other by then…"

"So, one of you took a drag, and blew it into the other's mouth?" Lyra asked while Gwen was confused by the crafty grin on Lyra's lips. "And your lips touched," she continued eagerly, "and you continued blowing and sucking the smoke anyway?" Lyra asked while Gwen was bright red with more shame and embarrassment. "Hey, you were both stoned, and enjoying each other's company and messing about. I bet you just realized you have more in common than you ever thought… maybe you could be friends…? I'm always up for making new friends, especially the adorably amusing one's, right?" Lyra giggled as if Gwen was only being silly.

"T-that's not all," Gwen quickly stalled, and Lyra's eyes widened, and she had to suppress the grin this time as this was getting exceptionally juicy, and Gwen's face could heat the world – metaphorically speaking of course. "W-we… I shared my first kiss with Astoria Greengrass, and then she pushed me away looking grossed out calling me filth, and saying 'how dare you kiss me', and then… then she pulled my lips back to hers and we were kissing again, with tongue and everything, holding each other so tight, so needy…

"… after we pulled back from that she just called me a bitch for stealing her first kiss before she snuggled up to me and put the joint to my lips. I only took a drag on autopilot. I didn't know what to think. I was really confused… we had kissed, and I liked it, and it seemed obvious she liked it too or she would have ran away – she must have been confused too.

"We stayed like that for a while smoking the rest of the joint before she put it out. Then… then out of nowhere… she… she just started nibbling my ear and neck before we were kissing again, and she slid onto my lap, and she… she was even groping my chest, but I let her, and I felt good, and I groped her butt and she let me…

"We slept in the corner together that night and when we woke up, at first she was angry, then she was in tears. She looked so freaked as she threatened to kill me if I ever told anyone what we did, and last, last Lyra, she kissed me before running away…!"

Lyra was bright red now and trying not to think naughty thoughts, and certainly trying valiantly not to grin and tease her darling friend about her first kiss. It was all so adorable, Lyra pictured Astoria, and she was quite the cute girl, so Gwen lucked out there, and thinking, Astoria's sister Daphne grew a little faster and bigger than many of the other girls, so if Astoria was like her sister, Gwen got lucky, right, as Gwen didn't have very big boobs herself?

"Well… you had some confusing fun, and enjoyed yourself, right?" Lyra asked after a few moments of delightful thought.

"W-we've been making out all over the school since then," she spoke quietly, but Lyra heard her and felt happy that Gwen was still enjoying her knew friend. "And… we haven't got stoned since, or drunk or anything. At first, it was odd; we bumped into each other alone in a corridor. She was like 'I need a word with you bitch', and I was 'whoa' as she dragged me into a classroom and slammed me against the class door, her lips pressed to mine. I couldn't resist and kissed back.

"Well, it was infrequent, but got to be every day, sometimes several times a day. Then, I started hunting her, and it became mutual, and then came the groping. I was surprised when after a while she started staying with me for longer, and we would find quiet hideaways to go, kiss and cuddle, and we started talking, most of the time we talked at first, she was very rude but her eyes… I knew she didn't mean the bad things.

"T-then," Gwen had tears pooling in her eyes, and Lyra was quick to pull her into her arms and hug her. Gwen held onto Lyra tightly as she sobbed into her chest and Lyra didn't feel as great and happy for her friend anymore, but so confused. "It was just before we came home, she took it further than I thought of," she sobbed, whimpering. "She put her hand in… w-well up by skirt, and-and on my panties, and… she… you know. She d-didn't ask for it in return… after she just wanted to cuddle, she smiled…

"She told me that she loves me, and I was so shocked that I couldn't respond. I felt like crap. I could see she was hurt, but she told me I didn't have to answer her until the new school year. I… I really wanted to answer, but, how can I?"

"Silly, darling," Lyra kindly reprimanded stroking her friends hair and kissing her head. "I'll be here for you, and I'm sure your family won't hate you. You can't choose who you love any more than you can choose your family… well, you can choose your family after the fact I suppose, but that's beside the point. You should tell her how you feel."

Gwen looked up at Lyra with red puffy eyes in panic. "I… I can't let anyone know. I'll be d-disowned… Ron might even attack me; you know how he is."

Lyra rolled her eyes. "Don't be silly," Lyra gently reprimanded. "If your family love you at all they'll get over it. After all, I'm sure you're not the first person to fall in love with a Slytherin. Heck, I've checked out the occasional cute Slytherin before – well, there's not actually that many – but, have you seen Astoria's older sister; now that girl could make anyone look at least once," she said jokingly.

However, Gwen snorted while looking hysterical. "I'm not talking about her being a Slytherin you idiot! I'm talking about us both being GIRLS!" she hissed before looking to see the black light still holding Hermione before looking back at Lyra, as tears streamed from her eyes and down her cheeks.

Lyra looked confused as she wiped away some of Gwen's tears. "I don't see what that has to do with anything, Gwen."

"I'm a girl, she's a girl?" Gwen growled out with angry tears while Lyra nodded, and Gwen couldn't, didn't know how her friend could not understand, how she could be so supportive, but Gwen finally hissed it out, forcing the words passed her lips knowing they would disappoint her friend, this time for a reason she could scarcely believe. "It's sick and wrong. Its unnatural!"

Lyra eyes widened, and for the first time, she showed something other than acceptance. "Don't talk like that… I may or may not be gay, who knows?" Lyra replied as she calmed as she realised her friend needed her love and kindness, not an angry lecture, Gwen was scared and confused. "If… if others in the magical world think like that, I don't give a shit, Gwen. I love you. You're one of the greatest friends a girl could have… and my sister is gay," she said the last startling Gwen. "If you want to pretend and break that girls heart, and that's not to mention break your own heart, I will be here for you through everything, but don't demean yourself with lies – with things you don't believe, darling… you'll always have family with me."

"But-but," Gwen stuttered but she held onto Lyra tighter and got another kiss to her forehead. "If anyone like Dumbledore or the Ministry finds out… I'll be expelled and, on the streets, –like a thing!"

"Fuck those loser!" Lyra said coldly startling Gwen. "Dumbledore's a hypocrite. Those pricks have no power, and soon those bastards will all be audited, and I wouldn't count on any of them being free someday in the near future," she said to Gwen's shock as she could see no false bravado. "And in the meantime, if those bastards ever think of or ever hurt you or Astoria, I will make them wish I brought hell down upon them. Don't you ever worry, if anything ever happens, I'll make sure both of you have everything you need.

"But, if you break her heart, and your heart by not telling her how you feel…" Lyra said shaking her head and cuddling her friend tighter. "… you'll feel like a total bitch and hate yourself." Lyra slid her fingers over Gwen's cheek and lifted her teary freckled face to look at her, to show her the love in her eyes. "Don't ever… never again be an idiot to yourself. You can hide your relationship all you like, and I'll help you, but between the pair of you, you and Astoria Greengrass. I think you owe it to her, and yourself to not lie. And I'll be here for you…

"I'm not a tool of the light, and the world is in the process of change, so I want you to admit your feelings, and snog her brains out for me," Lyra finished with a huge grin as she wiggled her copper coloured eyebrows in a naughty way as she pulled Gwen's face back into her small chest, and Gwent held on tight with a huge grin hidden with her tears.

"Thank you, Lyra, I love you too," Gwen whispered as she felt excited to tell Astoria how she feels for the first time since Astoria confessed to her. "I'm going to tell her, and hold her, and apologise… it must have been so much harder than it should have been for me to confess," she said sounding a little muffled.

"We have to go…!" a soft voice startled them as it interrupted, and Gwen pulled from Lyra and watched in horror as Raven walked out of the shadows. "I can't hold us here for much longer, and the other girl's dreams are boring and full of her worshipping books – although, ever since your more assertive letters, she had a few dream clips of worshipping at your feet," she said smirking at Lyra while she and Gwen turned to look at the dark skinned bookworm as she slept peacefully.

However, Hermione stirred as the black light flickered, and panted in her sleep. Lyra looked to Gwen. "Did you know Hermione was like that?" Lyra asked her fellow redhead.

Gwen shook her head. "It could explain why she sides with the teachers so much," she said sheepishly embarrassed and more so as she saw she had gotten Lyra's tee shirt all wet and snotty and looked totally embarrassed.

"No worries, Darling," Lyra said while Gwen's cheeks lit up as Lyra pulled her tee off and showed off her white sports bra and the muscles gently showing her hard work. "You keep it," she said as she hoped off the bed and leaving the tee in Gwen's hands as she lit up with a glow of white and black light coming from her wrists and neck, and then the light spread as it burnt on the new outfit.

Lyra's hair had darkened and was tied to her left side, hanging down her small chest as it had also grown down. She wore a black mask around her eyes with deep shadowing that made her eyes look darker, and because of some kind of power, Gwen had never seen before, if she had not watched this, she would never recognise, Lyra. Lyra was wearing some kind of leather/plastic/metal looking armour that defied Gwen's belief, and fit her like it was a normal material of some kind.

Lyra's new outfit was amazing. It had a black collar around her neck to her collarbone as the rest of her body was in tight white down to her boots. She had a black belt hanging to her left at an angle connected to a half skirt that hung to her feet with a thin lined white pentagram of some kind, and giving Gwen a spin, that same pentagram was on her back in black with a baggy black hood lined with her black collar, and last, black sleeves tight to her thin arms starting at her mid bicep and down to black gloves with white pentagrams on the back.

"Hey there cutie-pie, I'm Mana, its wonderful for you to meet, me, I know," Lyra said as she glompped onto Raven's right arm and squishing it into her body with a huge grin while Gwen could only stare in awe. "But remember. I love you, and I got your back!" she said before Gwen could only watch as all the darkness was pulled back towards Lyra's strange new friend and swallowed them in the huge form of a bird of some kind, and they were gone.

"Lyra!" Hermione whimpered in her sleep and Gwen turned to her in shock. "I've been a bad friend," she added and there were tears in Hermione's closed eyes, spilling down her caramel cheeks, and Gwen sighed as Hermione was feeling guilt and must know at some level that she was in the wrong. "You must punish, me, yes, yes, just like that-!" Hermione gasped and sat up sharply in bed looking around in worry.

Gwen quickly used, Lyra's tee shirt to wipe her eyes and hope it was dark enough Hermione didn't notice she had been crying. "If you're going to have weird dreams Hermione," Gwen said with a gentle smile, startling Hermione, and those geeky girl cheeks pinkened enough to see in the moonlight from the window. "I'm sure Lyra might give you a spanking if you repent enough!" she teased.

Hermione's eyes widened in shock as her dream played out as it was fading. "Please don't tell her I said anything weird," Hermione begged shyly. "I'll never hear the end of it; I can't control my dreams, I'm just… I'm worried about, Lyra… she was the only person my first year who wanted to be my friend – who wanted anything to do with me… but… but Dumbledore, and the light, and the Dursley's, and she's safe, and this brother and sister…?"

Gwen lay back on her bed thoughtfully observing Hermione. "Do you think she has been taken by somebody bad?" Gwen asked thoughtfully.

Hermione nibbled her lower lip but shook her head. "No… but she's not safe wherever she is, and-."

"Dumbledore can't find her," Gwen said laughingly. "And this Harry Avalon has been vetted by the bloody Goblins… he is her brother and her legal guardian, and when she tells me she is safer where she is than if she was locked inside a Gringotts vault inside Hogwarts, I believe her, don't you?"

Hermione sighed as she lay back down. "I don't know why, but I never ever doubt her, but I still question her, and I feel bad-."

Gwen laughed as she turned on her side to look at Hermione. "I think that is, knowing someone enough to know you can trust them absolutely – it's not something everyone can achieve. Do you trust Dumbledore like that?" she asked, and Hermione looked over and she couldn't answer that. She knew the answer, but she couldn't say it 'no', she tried silently, but Ginny continued on as if Hermione did reply. "Exactly… but Lyra… Lyra doesn't ever lie to us, or even tell half-truths… not to people she cares about," Gwen said sheepishly. "She sometimes doesn't tell us the truth, but she won't lie about it, she just won't tell us, even if we ask. She keeps our secrets, and when she smiles at you… at me… you know she cares because she is open with us even if she refuses to tell us more, and that makes her an amazing friend."

"I wish I could be that amazing."

"I think… you just have to try. Lyra will appreciate the effort."

"Thank you. Gwen."

"You're welcome."

"Gwen?"

"Yes Hermione?"

"I think your brother is stalking, Lyra."

"Yeah. I think we're somewhere in the middle of the line for murdering him."

"I see. Goodnight, Gwen."

"Goodnight, Hermione."

Chapter Text

It was like floating in ecstasy. Bathing in lust and joy as they floated through the empty void between existence, curled within each other, naked, soft, tone, wonderful as their lips pushed tight, their eyes closed as they fell through nothing, their lips moving, their tongues pushing together, their breasts pushed tightly together. The copper haired girl's much smaller breasts had erect nipples pushing into the grey skin girls larger firm tits.

They held each other tightly dripping sweat through the macrocosm of existence, squeezing each other, holding each other, grabbing at each other's tone arses, squeezing tight as they kissed and loved, humping and rubbing their dripping vaginas on each other's thighs. Raven felt herself cum on the smaller girl and threw her head back as she cried out and, the cute red head only dived in, suckling her nipples each in turn causing Raven to cry out loader than before as she squirted and pissed all over her girl.

Raven felt ecstatic as her red haired freckled cutie-pie gave her a perfect smile as her hair whipped back behind her as they fell, sliding her small right hand between Raven's legs, and rubbing her small fingers over Raven's dripping snatch. The red heads lips nipped at Raven's breasts while two fingers slid deeply inside Raven's body, moving back and forth, Raven found herself squealing as she came and pissed at the same times and whimpered while shivering as her lover grinned at her viciously.

Whimpering, Raven was turned in the air until she was face to crouch with her wonderful red head with a cute dusting of copper hairs, it was dripping, and she cried out into that deliciously sticking pussy, sucking and licking, loving every sticky bit to keep up with the feeling between her legs when she heard and huge banging and a blanket blinded her, twisting around her, and then she hit solid ground with a thump.

Raven whimpered and struggled to free herself as the banging persisted. It took her a moment to get free of her deep purple bed sheets and sit up in her purple pyjamas, panting for breath and soaking wet with sweat and other fluids that were making her satin jammies stick slick to her skin.

Looking up to her door as someone banged on it again, Raven realised she fell off her bed. She looked around her room, confused, flustered, worried. The Air Conditioner above the window looked to be off or broken, and the light streaming through gaps in her darkened curtains made her look to her alarm clock to see she had shattered it. It wasn't the first time, but she hadn't done that in quite a long time.

Startling, Raven looked to her door as she heard the annoyed knocking again. Raven quickly untangled herself from her sheets and panicked so rushed to the door and only opened it half way to see the girl outside smiling in relief.

It was Lyra. Raven's cheeks darkened more than she could ever recall. Lyra was dressed in some cute green hipsters that cut short of her ankles, and little white ankle socks with brown walking boots, and brown belt with a blue tee shirt and black jacket. Raven didn't know what colour or what kind of undies Lyra wore, but she wished she did before mentally scolding herself and putting on a half-smile.

"Am I late?" Raven asked nervously.

Lyra shook her head while taking quite a few too many sniffs. "Not really, its only eight in the morning, but I'm ready before…" Lyra trailed off as she managed to squeeze her way passed Raven and the door slid shut. "Damn, Ray-Ray, your room is boiling, and I kind of like how you smell this room is reeking, Darling," she said crossing the room and blinding Raven as she pulled the curtains open and opening the window to let the sea air in. "That's better, but-," she continued but stopped as she turned and looked over her friend and saw the huge wet patch around her crouch and how clingy her jammies were. "Oh… well, umm… it's okay, I won't tell anyone that you wet the bed… these things happen – probably!" she said embarrassed for her friend.

"No. That's not it. I was just… a dream, yes… a dream," she quickly said while looking mortified.

Raven's mortification was added to as Lyra let a huge knowing grin stretch her pretty lips while she giggled. "You must have been having an exceptionally hot and sweaty dream… so who were you fantasising about? You know you can totally tell me, Darling, and I will keep it secret."

"Um, um, um, no one," Raven squeaked out as Lyra moved closer and her cheeks darkened further, and her eyes widened in horror.

Lyra licked her lips and Raven gulped, and that little gulp caused Lyra's cheeks to brighten and her eyes to stretch open as she turned, looked over the pee and sweat stained bed and sheets before turning back to her friend.

"Wow, just wow, Ray-Ray!" Lyra said in delighted awe. "You must have been having a really-really-really good time with dream me, you naughty girl!" she said with a megawatt grin while Raven looked like she wanted to fall into a blackhole and cease to exist. Lyra skipped passed Raven and spanked her wet butt as she giggled and opened the door. "You be a sexy darling and clean up that… sticky mess, don't be too long," she said looking her spanking hand over, "you're my… 'ride' back to London!" she giggled as she looked over her shoulder and blew Raven a kiss with the hand that spanked Raven's butt, touching those sticky fingers to her lips just to tease Raven further before she slipped from the room and the door closed behind her.

Raven had held back, but she whimpered as she rubbed her wet butt and felt humiliated and hornier than ever at the same time. Trust Lyra to catch her. If it was Starfire. Nothing. Starfire wasn't good at picking up cues of any kind. Starfire and Robin would never have been a couple if Seraph hadn't given the alien girl a 'talking' to, she was that sheltered.

Feeling unsure of herself, Raven floated silently into the main living area of the Titan's Tower in Jump City after having cleaned up her mess and taken a long cold shower before putting on her leotard and cloak. She stopped in the open kitchen area where she sighed as she was late for once, but they still had time before the train from Kings Cross left for Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. Raven knew she would miss Lyra terrible. Lyra somehow had a strange captivating power over her; it was annoying, and exciting at the same time because Raven wasn't supposed to have feelings for someone, was she?

"You're going down, Tin-Can!" Lyra declared as she was sat cross legged on the couch with a gaming controller glowing in her hand while next to her a large blue and white metal man with black human pieces sat with another controller as two characters on the screen – a small female animé character and a huge muscle bound bruiser beat each other up. "I am totally spanking that little fairies arse!" she declared as Raven realised, she wasn't the 'fairy' character.

"No way!" he glared at the screen. "You're all muscle, you're not taking me down!"

"Cyborg's using that fairy character again?" Raven was startled as Robin stood beside her while wiping his face on a towel as he had likely just finished his shower after a morning workout and wearing a black mask with red and green outfit. "That guy has it bad for Miss. Seraph because she says she likes that character best… do they even have the same connection ports or wireless connectivity?" he asked while oblivious to Raven's discomfort as Robin was treating 'that' between a cyborg and android as if it was like connecting with wires or Bluetooth or something. He was a bit slow sometimes when it came to things like that, but then, she looked Cyborg open and mildly wondered whether it was like that.

"Nooooooo!" Cyborg cried out in horror as his character was a splattered puddle of defeated.

"You LOSE!" Lyra squealed in delight before she turned with a huge grin as she spotted Raven, and Raven couldn't hold in her humiliation, which was added too as Lyra laughed as she hopped up and flew across the room and into Raven's startled arms as she got a huge cuddling.

"No rematch today Cyborg, you big cry baby!" Lyra laughed as she floated within Raven's arms and stuck her tongue out while he sulked and the green boy, Beast Boy and Orange goddess, Starfire laughed. "I have to get to school," she said, turning to Raven as she dropped down to her small feet and held Raven's left arm tightly. "My 'ride' is here," she declared and though Raven looked humiliated and heard the accentuation in the word ride, the others didn't.

"Oh yes, our new friend, Mana has to go to school," Starfire said sadly as she floated over and wrapped Lyra in a welcome and loving cuddle that caught Raven in the crossfire before she let go and smiled.

"Yeah, good luck with school!" Beast Boy called while laughing as he hated anything educational.

"Punch some magical villains for us, Lyra!" Cyborg declared as he got over his loss as he started a game with Beast Boy.

"Will, do," she agreed with a huge grin.

"You have your communicator and phone?" Robin demanded like a mother hen. She nodded and gave a thumbs up. "Good. Don't forget to call in, and if you need back up at any time, we'll be there… don't forget, once everything's sorted, you'll have some backup your end from-."

"Yes," Lyra interrupted with a laugh. "I have everything, including the extras you made me pack, and I have my phone and communicatorsss!" she accentuated the plural. "Plus I have my foci with a communication system. I have clothes and my lap-top and my acoustic guitar, and I have snacks and my new trunk has a refrigerator full of food I doubt I'll ever need, but I guess, being prepared sits well, and its shrunk and in my inside jacket pocket safe and sound."

"Of course, hope for the best, prepare for more likely chance of everything going wrong!" Robin declared while everyone gave him a weird look before he quickly continued. "I've read all about these magical weirdos. The ones in power are frighteningly corrupt and a bunch of arseholes. You have to take their sway and power and persuade the ignorant masses to listen to you for when your magical world meets the other, and we have other magical heroes working on other magical society chains, but… those regions with the UK and her closest seem to be some of the worse, we must-."

"Yes, Robin!" Lyra interrupted as she looked at her internal watch and Eli alerted her to the time. "Raven and I have fifteen minutes to get me on the train-."

"Oh, right, yes," he quickly agreed blushing as Beast Boy and Cyborg spared a moment to laugh at him. "Then… yes, you should hurry, and take care of yourself and those you can trust to aid you in your mission."

"Right, ready, Raven?" Lyra said, smiling brightly at her friend.

Raven nodded and returned a small smile as her black power swished around her leaving her in some blue jeans, and a tight white top and black boots. Her skin was a dark shade like a natural tan that actually suited her well, and gave her a semi-Brazilian/European tanned look, (Lyra had first been surprised, as she expected the whole super-pale look, but because of her skins natural colour it was easier to make her skin darker). Though, Lyra loved Raven's skin better the way it was supposed to be, as she was super sexy. The gem on her forehead had disappeared and her hair and eyes were pitch black, and some cute black framed glasses perched on her nose, which was an addition when Lyra said she would look adorable with glasses like those Kara wore.

Lyra grinned as she held her friends arm tightly as that same black energy burst up and around Raven and Lyra and they burst away into the cosmos. Lyra could teleport herself, but she hadn't tried such long distance before, so 'ridding' Raven was the only way she dared get from the US to the UK without straining a magical muscle.

Raven and Lyra reappeared out of the way in some shadows at an apparation point and were lucky that others to apparate in didn't have any time to noticed two girls appearing within a shadow bird. They looked around to see a huge scarlet steam engine with a huge row upon row of brown carriages. There were kids with parents embarrassing them with kisses and too-long hugs as they saw them off to school.

Turning to Raven, Lyra smiled and then was startled as Raven wrapped Lyra in her arms and pulled her in for a tight cuddle. Lyra had to grin wider as she returned the tight cuddling and held her tightly.

"Trying to steal some, dream material, Darling?" Lyra asked cheekily into her friends ear.

"Yep," Raven replied after an embarrassed silence, but her voice squeaked.

Lyra laughed brightly as she pulled back and leaned up on tip toes, she kissed Ravens lips for a strong three seconds before pulling back and grinning at her blushing friend. "Well, lets hope that adds some fun to your imagination, Darling!" she said with a wink she turned and was thankful no one saw that as she was blushing up a storm herself.

"Later, Raven, darling!" Lyra knocked her friend out of her daze as she waved while rushing off to the train and Raven could only wave back with darkened cheeks and a small smile before she faded into the shadows.

Lyra couldn't keep the grin off her face as she weaved expertly through all of the parents and students in her way as the other students hurried onto the train to join or find their friends. Lyra didn't know where to find Gwen, so she slipped onto the train near the back where less people had congregated.

It was quite the nice day and Lyra was feeling good. She had heard some terrible things about her brothers Earth's Hogwarts. She was thankful to hear that nothing bad ever happened to that version of Astoria Greengrass, and once a psychic was called in to skim Slytherin minds that nothing untoward had happened at her Hogwarts, but that didn't mean any of those involved on the other Earth on this Earth could be trusted. It was just lucky in Lyra's eyes that her world hadn't sunk so low, but it could have easily done so.

That other Dumbledore had clearly lost his bloody mind, and he deserved to be locked away for the rest of his life. Though, Lyra wasn't sure any Voldemort had deserved the terror of sharing a cell with someone as disturbed as Dumbledore. Especially after what her other world mother did to him.

Lyra shook her head clear of disturbing thoughts, and kind of wished Seraph didn't tell her, but she was glad she knew what she could have been dealing with, or what she could be dealing with. She had thought about taking the empty compartment she came across, but she noticed the next one over with the cute blonde girl reading her magazine and all alone. The girl seemed adorable and might be fun, and Lyra was all for making delightful new friends.

Gwen told Lyra that Ronald the Stalker and Hermione got given prefect badges. Lyra would have expected Hermione getting the badge, but Ronald the Stalker? What was McGonagall smoking? Though, no. That wasn't McGonagall. That was Dumbledore overruling her as it was supposed to be the Head of House's choice. Lyra could only hope that whatever prefect duty they had on the train would keep them both busy and out of her way. Lyra wasn't ready for the headache to come, but she knew she wasn't going to be that lucky.

Rolling her eyes, Lyra slid open the compartment door and happily sat opposite the small blonde girl. Though, from the look of her, she was probably in the year below, fourth year, Gwen's year. Lyra had probably seen the girl around but never had the opportunity to introduce her self and make friends before – Ravenclaw. Yes. Lyra couldn't remember the girls name if she were ever thrown it, but she remembered the blue and black uniform of Ravenclaw, and it helped that Luna was wearing the Ravenclaw robe.

"Hey!" Lyra chimed happily. "I'm Lyra Avalon!" she said in delight as she always liked using her new family name because it was a sign that she had real family. She had her big brother, Harry, and big sister Seraph, and they were always happy to give her some time when they could, and her big sister, Amanda, and big sister Ginny, Gwen's unofficial real big sister. Gwen would be really surprised when she found out she had a big sister. They were all wonderful, and then – well – she had her other world mother and father who were being so great to her; it was nice of them, and she knew her birth Lily and James would approve of them being so accepting of her.

"L-Luna Lovegood," the girl answered in automated surprise as she looked up over her magazine with wonderful dazzling deep blue eyes with a faraway and confused look on her pale face, and surprisingly not mentioning the name change. "W-why would you introduce yourself to me like that? I'm just a nobody. Your friends wouldn't like that – well, Gwen is always nice to me – I don't know why. Everyone else just thinks I'm a worthless loon. They don't think I can hear them, but I can. 'stay away from Loony Lovegood. You'll catch crazy if you don't'."

Lyra looked at Luna in horror and shot over to sit next to her new friend and took her hands, letting the magazine flop to the floor and stared into Luna's eyes with fierce determination.

"Really?" Lyra asked and Luna nodded in confusion as she looked to where Lyra held her hands gently in hers before back into those expressive green eyes. "Well, Gwen is just nice like that – she is my one of my best friends after all, but this is epic. You and I are going to be awesome friends. We'll get to hang and have fun, and all of those losers will either stay away from me or realise they totes owe you a thousand apologies for their bouts of dipshit-itus!"

Luna could only stare in shock before she let a small smile line her lips, stalled. "Do you – do you really mean you'll really be my friend?" Luna asked hopefully with a desperate look in her amazing eyes.

"Totally, Darling!" Lyra quickly agreed as she happily wrapped her arms around Luna and it took a moment for Luna to gain the nerve to cuddle Lyra back and bury her face into the crock of Lyra's neck, taking a deep breath of Lyra's scent trying to remember every delightful smell of her – dare she think it? – friend.

Lyra giggled and pulled back after a minute or so and grinned her widest. "You could totes become a super villain and try to defeat the Justice League and I would still think you're pretty fun, but I would have to capture you and spank your bare bum for being a naughty girl and turn you good if you did that, silly," Lyra said while wiggling her eyebrows playfully.

Luna blushed but smiled her brightest, which Lyra loved. Nobody as sweet as she could tell Luna was should be alone because she was perhaps a little eccentric. Lyra smiled kindly as she reached down and picked up Luna's book and passed it back.

"Wait!" Luna started a moment after her book was returned and she slid it away into a magical pocket in her robe, she turned to stare at Lyra in wide-eyed surprise. "You mean you believe in all of the non-magical people with powers?"

Lyra looked surprised and confused. "I couldn't exactly miss the cute girls with capes and… Amazonian bods flying around… or that monster of a guy, Superman. He's flipping Superman! Who doesn't know of Superman?!"

"Nobody does," Luna said surprising Lyra. "I mean… even muggle-born students forget after a while. Its like how everyone fears, Voldemort's name, and how muggle-born's slowly become dumb to the muggle world."

Lyra grimaced as she knew about those cruel and sick magics. "Then – why aren't you like that, too?" she asked out of curiosity as she was sure all of those magics were likely done by Dumbledore like he did in Harry's world for some 'reason' nobody, not even Dumbledore could explain, but they were apparently 'necessary'.

Luna was quite surprised that Lyra wasn't making fun of her, and Luna saw why. Lyra was awake. "I-I well, I have an exceedingly rare natural talent – well ability. Magic doesn't stick to my mind like it does with most everyone else. Though, from what I can gather of this kind of magic is that it depends on you not acknowledging it… I mean, your belief. You need to believe the truth for it not to affect you."

"That's… pretty amazing, Luna," Lyra said snuggling with her new friend.

Luna blushed as she enjoyed the affection and praise. "T-there are probably some people who break free," she continued. "It would be weird if people didn't, but they might be too far gone to see the truth, and those living in the magical world probably aren't affected as they would be less likely to have a connection in the muggle world, and with the magical worlds anti-muggle stuff stance and their silly racist comics kids will just not care to learn simple terms, even in muggle studies."

"You know what, Darling?" Lyra asked while squeezing her tighter and Luna blushingly shook her head. "We'll find away to wake everyone up, put an end to Voldemort, and even stop Dumbledore and the ministry," she said resting her head on her knew friends shoulder and looking up at her with a crafty smirk and Luna could only grin and enjoy the attention.

"I don't think Dumbledore is going to like this… wonderful, Lyra Avalon," Luna said. "She isn't a pawn like before… and she is my hero!"

Lyra grinned and leaned up and kissed Luna's surprised cheek and laughed as her cheek went bright red. "Flattery will likely get you very far, but if you're trying to get into my bed for snuggles, you would have to fight some pretty powerful girls I have within my grasp," she laughed as she was overly dramatic and Luna laughed with her. "Or… you'll have to sneak into Gryffindor because I'm pretty sure, Darling; that you are in Ravenclaw, so you won't be able to sleep over-."

"Oh, my beloved, Luna!" Lyra suddenly said as she slipped up onto the surprised girls lap just as the train started moving and sat kneeling either side as she pulled Luna's arms around her waist and hands to grope her butt before gesturing down beneath the door where they could see a fleshy coloured ear poking under.

"Yeah, you're so beautiful, Lyra!" Luna added uncertainly and embarrassedly as Lyra gestured for her to go-along with it. "I-I love you so-so much!" she added as Lyra moved so they were cheek to cheek and facing the door she took Luna's hand, and her hand that were facing the door and flipped birds up with their middle fingers, which caused Luna further embarrassment but Lyra was grinning in glee as the Weasley twins Fred and George rushed to look through the glass in the door looking like Christmas had been stolen a moment later.

Fred groaned as he glared at Lyra as she sat up on Luna's lap with Luna's other hand near still on her arse, just above on her small hip, and smirked smugly as they slid open the door and took seats opposite. "Okay," he said after a moment. "Well played Miss… Avalon wasn't that what Ginny said?" he asked his brother.

"Yeah," George agreed shaking his head. "Well done, Miss. Avalon. We were finally caught," he said while pouting as Lyra slid off Luna's lap and sat next to her while the twins got their spark back as they showed off the fleshy ear things. "Extendable Ears," he said. "You place this end in your ear and the other end wiggles through door spaces that would be impossible to listen through, until now."

"Wow. That's pretty impressive," Lyra said in amazement while Luna nodded in agreement.

"I know, right," Fred quickly agreed.

"But wouldn't it be better if it was wireless?" she asked, and they looked at her in surprise. "Then you could turn the transmitter into anything like a toaster or watch or even a beaters bat, and listen in to anything and no one would be suspicious of everyday things, right?"

"Wireless?" George asked as if the concept was foreign to him.

"Wireless?" Fred asked as he looked over his Extendable Ear with a lot less enthusiasm as the thought occurred to him about just how useless his Extendable Ear was compared to something wireless.

"Yeah," Lyra said with a shrug. "But you're kind of late for the party. Muggles have been there, done that… and didn't use magic."

"Wait… the muggles beat us to it?" Fred asked in shock and sighed. "What about some way to-to see in the dark?"

"Night vision goggles," Lyra said to their disappointment. "Also, night vision camera… but it makes everything look green, so you could improve it with magic."

"But doing something that's already been done, sucks," said George with a childish pout. "How about… bubble gum that has this gas that makes your voice squeaky?"

"You mean some kind of helium gum?" Lyra asked uncertainly.

"Exactly," Fred agreed.

"Wouldn't that be dangerous?" Luna butted in to help deflate their sails.

"A boat that flies into space?" George asked desperately and from the looks Luna and Lyra gave each other he didn't need Lyra to say what she did.

"You mean a spaceship?" Lyra asked, and they nodded sadly. "How about a device an idiot could use that can detect spells, charms, and enchantments, and even trace them back to their creator?" she suggested out of pity.

"Muggles haven't invented something like that have they?" Fred asked hopefully.

Lyra laughed and shook her head. "My big brothers companies have been working on it, but if you beat them to it, I'm sure you would be rewarded handsomely. I know I gave you all that money at the end of the term from that stupid tournament, but," she gestured for them to move closer as she leaned over with Luna leaning in to hear too. "You could potentially get a job working for a magical research department for a company powerful enough and with so much money that you could build anything you could put your minds too… if its possible… just imagine all the ridiculously fun things you could make?"

Laughing Lyra sat back and looked smug with Luna following suit and pretending she knew what was going on before Lyra continued. "I also have it from a reliable source that you could meet another set of twins with your… hidden potential that you would get along with very well… no they're not girls," she added as they sat back and were obviously going to ask.

"You could really get us a job like that?" George asked while licking his dry lips.

Lyra nodded sweetly. "The world as we know it is coming to an end," she agreed smilingly. "Don't the pair of you want to secure your futures… be better than just a silly little joke shop owner? Make some money, and maybe open the shop when you're older and wiser and have more experience?"

"Then you should have your money back," Fred said quickly.

Shaking her head Lyra laughed. "I don't need it and don't want it, guys. Use it to buy supplies during your last year of school to practice and have fun and I'll have you both set up by the summer holidays… or as before. I know if anyone can beat the boffins to a magic detector and tracker like I said before its likely you two. A grand is a nice few galleons to help get a head start with that, right?"

"Wow. Thanks, Lyra!" George said.

"Yeah," Fred agreed. "Anything you need, just come see us, we got your back, no matter what."

"I'll hold you guys to that," Lyra said with a sheepish grin while they laughed.

"Anyway, Lyra," George said thoughtfully. "Who's this brother anyway…? Nobody knew you had a brother, and from what we heard he seems too old to be Lily and James Potter's son."

"Yes, Lyra, we've been wondering that too," Hermione said as she had been halfway through opening the door while George had asked the question. "You've had Dumbledore's Order of the Phoenix worried sick looking for you all summer! Then you've somehow allowed someone to take and hide your family! You'll only be safe once they've been returned and you've been returned to them."

"I'm sorry, but I was with my family," Lyra said sweetly while her eyes were cold as 'it' shoved 'its' way passed Hermione to glare at her. 'It' was Ronald the Stalker. "The Dursley's are in jail for child abuse, aiding and abetting their ESCAPE from prison, and it should be mentioned that Vernon Dursley was committing corporate fraud and had that sentence loaded on top recently. I also, don't care about Dumbledore's merry band of flipping losers, and if they want to run around barking when Dumbledore says speak, they can!"

"Dumbledore told us the Dursley's are innocent!" Hermione said but she regretted it the moment those words crossed her lips.

Lyra stood and her eyes stared coldly at Hermione. "So you think I lie? You think that the muggles are fucking so retarded that they can't see all the evidence for themselves and make up their own minds? That Dumbledore is a god? I'm free Hermione. I have family who love me. Who WANT me in their lives! I don't give one fuck about two megalomaniac pieces of shit like either Dumbledore or Voldemort and their fucking bullshit!"

"You selfish bitch Potter!" Ronald the Stalker hissed out spitefully. "Dumbledore said you're going to be MINE! You belong to me! You belong to the magical world! You don't get a say in anything!"

Lyra graced him with her cold eyes, and he flinched back, and she could see the dread in his eyes. "Selfish…?" she asked quietly. "From a fucking stalking piece of trash who thinks he can own someone beyond his imagining!" Her eyes were lit with golden light and absolute fury, but she didn't lose her cool. "I've done more than anyone of your precious Order members hundreds of times over, so go fuck yourself!"

"W-what, you think you're too good for me you big headed bitch?!" Ron hissed out and his brothers finally stood in their own anger looking close to kicking Ron's arse themselves and Hermione had the grace to move back as she was revolted and could see the danger that Ron was too stupid too.

"Yes, I am, too good for you, you piece of trash!" Lyra replied. "I am way beyond your league, Ronald, and if you don't stop stalking me, I'll call in the authorities to have you arrested. Not those that your familiar with, but maybe you'll meet my aunt and uncle."

Lyra turned from Ron and offered a gentle smile to Luna and offered her hand. "Let's get out of here, find somewhere with only two spaces, just for us. No offense," she added turning to the twins.

"None taken," Fred and George said together.

Luna nodded when Lyra turned back to her and Luna just took Lyra's hand and was pulled up when Ronald roared out to strike Lyra, and she moved at the last moment only for him to end up clouting Luna around the cheek, and she fell back to her seat with a yelp of pain. Ronald found himself moments later pinned to the outside window and unable to breathe as Lyra held out her left hand with a white and black coloured wand in her hand and cold fury in her eyes.

"Ever touch my friend again," Lyra said softly and with pure calm, "and I will make you wish you were found by Voldemort!" she said as the train window started showing cracks. Lyra turned back to Luna as she let Ron fall to the floor, but he barely had time to catch his breath before Fred and George lay into him, and they weren't playing this time. Lyra helped Luna up and lovingly held her in her arms before looking over her shoulder at Fred and George as they beat the shit out of Ron. "Remind that piece of shit that Dumbledore has lost a lot of power with the Minister Fudge's idiocy and cowardice. Maybe the Department of Law Enforcement would side with me!"

Lyra led Luna to the door and paused by Hermione. "The old man and his cultists or me and the truth, Hermione – you can't have the lies of the light and the truth, Hermione. They conflict – I would suggest you not hang around this stalking arsehole though, Hermione; he might try something, but I don't think you'll listen," she said while the dark-skinned girl looked down in shame and guilt as she saw Lyra's disappointment and betrayal, and that was worse than anger and hate.

Then the door slid closed behind Lyra and Luna and after they were a couple of carriages over, Lyra checked on Luna's cheek. It was bruising. "Here," Lyra said with a smile as she brushed her cool wand over Luna's cheeks, giving Luna a good look at the strange material, and the swell and mark faded away with a soft silver hue of light.

"There, good as new, Darling," Lyra said while Luna marvelled and wondered where the wand went as it was suddenly just not in Lyra's hand anymore.

"Thank you, Lyra," Luna said and quickly hugged her new friend, and Lyra laughingly hugged her back.

"You're welcome, Darling," Lyra said kissing her new friends cheek and pulling apart and holding hands she led Luna on in a search for somewhere new to sit.

"Lyra! Luna!"

Lyra and Luna paused their trek as they heard the desperate call and looked into the compartment they were passing to see Gwen Weasley stuck in the compartment by several boys – all Gryffindor fifth years.

"Hey, Gwen!" Lyra said brightly. "I've been wondering where you were, Darling, come on, lets go!" she said with a tone of order in her voice.

"Of course," Gwen said quickly as she stood. "Well, bye!"

Gwen went to leave when a skinny black boy stood in her way and glared at Lyra. "Why would she want to go anywhere with a lying attention seeking whore like you!?" he demanded while his friends nodded in agreement.

"Is Thomas stalking you Gwen!?" Lyra asked in shock as she chose the higher road.

"Yes!" Gwen suddenly hissed out. "Lyra I'm scared I don't want to be here!"

"You heard the lady!" Lyra said coolly.

"We aren't letting her leave with you!" he retorted laughing with his mates.

Lyra had her white and black wand in her left hand within a moment and twisted and Dead Thomas squeaked. "What is wrong with Gryffindor boys? Are they all fucking stalkers who are attempting to commit a crime of which I will have prosecuted to the fullest extent of the law!?"

Dean grit his teeth and sneered. "Like they would do anything for you – a filthy liar!" he hissed out while his friends all looked uncertain but stood and drew wands to defend him.

"That is possible," came the cool voice from behind and Lyra was surprised to see a red-haired girl, and a blonde in Hufflepuff colours holding wands out. It was the red head to speak. "But my aunt happens to be the bosses boss of the Department of Law Enforcement and do you think she would believe you twats over me?" she demanded. "Now, move and let Gwen out or you might get to meet an Auror that doesn't belong to the Death Eaters or Dumbledore and they'll actually do their job!"

Dean and the others finally moved, and Gwen rushed out into Lyra's arms. Lyra's cold stare kept them wary. "I was told to expect this sort of thing," Lyra said off-handily. "Parents telling you to side against the truth, afraid they'll loose jobs, and possibly tricked you into being arseholes to me and my friends… it doesn't matter to me, really whether you believe his return or not. I don't care if you die. To me you're just nameless faces. I had thought you were kind of cool maybe, but I can admit when I make a mistake."

Lyra turned to leave but paused and the other girls paused with her looking confused when Lyra stroked the tip of her wand on the wall beside the compartment, and boom, the whole compartment buckled and caved with the door closed they were flung to the floor, with half a wall open to the outside and them trapped.

"Whoa," the blonde girl, Hannah Abbot said in awe. "I didn't think, Lyra had a mode other that sweet, adorable, and happy-go-lucky," she whispered to the red head, Susan Bones.

"Push someone too far," Susan said with a shrug. "They aren't going to let you get away with your bullshit forever – especially someone talented enough to put you down."

"Lets just go," Lyra said as her wand had disappeared and they ignored the angry shouts from the trapped Gryffindors as they tried to get other students to help them, but unfortunately they had already been nosey enough to have seen what happened and none of them intended to wrong foot the Girl-Who-Lived, especially after what she did with barely a motion, and after having seen what was going on they had no interest in helping anyway.

It only took Lyra, Gwen, Luna, Susan, and Hannah a couple of carriages to find a free compartment to share and Lyra got to snuggle happily between her friend, Gwen and her new friend Luna while the other two sat opposite and they all looked lost.

"So what happened before those guys?" Susan asked as she thought about questioning Lyra's new destructive power but thought better of it.

"Ronald, stalking me again!" Lyra growled. "He then hit Luna, but don't worry," she said as she saw worry on the other three. "Fred and George beat the shit out of him, and I healed my new darling, Luna, but how would you darlings love to help me? I have this ich, right in the centre of my back and it's been driving me crazy?" she said leaning forward and they all stared at her, surprised.

Gwen shrugged as she reached out and lifting the back of Lyra's jacket and tee, she got in there. "Is that better?" Gwen asked while Luna, Hannah, and Susan couldn't help but laugh while Lyra looked like she was in heaven.

"Thanks, Darling," Lyra said in delight with a grin on her face as Gwen reclaimed her hand and smiled before she wrapped her silly friend in a tight cuddle.

"You're weird, sometimes, Lyra, 'darling'," Gwen said with a mocking giggle while the other girls laughed with her.

"Don't be mean to me!" Lyra mock cried giggling with her friends and for once in a while in the magical world they were left alone.

Chapter Text

"Seraph, come on, answer!" Harry complained as he stood overlooking a large plain with a few rivers, a small lake, and several small areas of trees, and in the distant, a small castle town. It was an actual human settlement. However, the worrying things were all the robot animals roaming all over the place.

"Well, as long as nobody tries to feed the robot animals any cheese burgers all would be fine," Harry muttered thoughtfully to himself and received a few childish snickers for his trouble.

Harry had been dealing with an issue in Dakota as two more of those robot animals had turned up and they were dealt with before he got there by the cities two local heroes. However, a convergence happened and whisked the whole, or most of the city, Harry wasn't sure yet onto another Earth – unfortunately, not Harry's original Earth – not Peak Earth.

"Well, this Earth does have people!" Static said as he gestured maybe a mile away where a huge path walkway had been carved into the rock leading a guarded path up to the town, and the people they could see were dressed like futuristic Aztecs or something as they wore pieces of machine they had likely hunted.

Harry felt quite over dressed in a black shirt with the top few buttons undone, black combats, and black boots with perfect shiny black belt. Though, he was wearing a red glowing Focus up against his left ear, so that was something kind of similar, only his Focus was still working and their pieces of metal didn't. Though, Harry didn't need the Focus he thought it could enhance the signal of his internal systems.

Letting out a breath, Harry groaned. "Shit," he mumbled while Static and Gear stood either side of him looking out over the cliffs edge where the city ended up, luckily on higher ground.

"This… this is Watcher!" Harry, Static, and Gear started as they got a communication. "We're on a seventeen-minute delay. We have tracked you, but the satellites in Orbit with New Earth are well in excess of one thousand years old and have not been maintained in as long – we wouldn't have noticed them at all if you hadn't used them to call us. Seraph and the League are preparing Shuttleboom with several new satellites that will help with communications, but until then you'll be on your own, good luck Father," she finished and with that, the line went dead.

Harry was about to speak when another communication came in. "This is the Peak to Harry Avalon – we have a seventeen-point-five-eight-minute delay," Nick Fury said. "I didn't know you had another shuttle. We'll be sending Shuttlebeam over with some of our 'spare' satellites to get a network up and running on that planet before anymore convergences like this one happens. A full report on that world when you have a minute would be appreciated. Fury out!"

"Wow, who was that?" Gear asked. "He sounded pissed off."

"He always sounds like that," Harry replied with a small grin. "That was just some of our partners on my home world worrying about us."

Therefore, Harry sighed and turned around to some of his guards and scientists while crowds of people were gathering. "Okay, get to supermarkets, wholesalers, and all retailers. This planet doesn't look like it's going to have a big economy, or the supplies a few million lazy bastards like us need, so we need to prepare, and ration supplies for at least a month or so until we can establish commerce with these people or preferably, home."

"There's actually about eight-hundred-thousand people living in Dakota," Gear interrupted.

"Hmm… I thought it was more," Harry said in surprise, but shrugged. "That's better for us I suppose."

"We'll deal with beginning to ration food supplies!" one of his men agreed and ignored Gear's update on numbers and he led the rest back to where some nervous and unsure cops stood trying to keep the crowds back and recruiting some to add to their numbers.

"Well, good luck Virgil," Harry said patting him on the shoulder while he looked at Harry in confusion. "Well, I voted for you to fly over there and shake hands and say: 'we come in peace! – do you want us to reteach you not to be savage Aztec robot hunters'?"

"I'm pretty sure my dad wouldn't approve," Static said in concern as he looked behind at all of the reporters who still managed to have power for their cameras, unfortunately. "I am not risking being sacrificed to some robot god and having it all over YouTube. I plan on dying an extremely manly death when I'm too old to care."

"You know they only have bows and arrows and spears…" Harry trailed off, frowning. "Why don't these guys have swords, or why haven't they reverse engineered the weapons on the robots? They must have been seeded back on this… terraformed Earth maybe a century ago if that, but they can't think those machines are natural, could they? The first thing I started working on was their AI… its primitive. They're programmed to do their jobs and defend themselves with some of the other machines designed to just defend the others and they'll ignore you unless you enter their domain, and they have to see you. Next, I figured out how to turn them off. It's pretty easy. I altered the machines back on my world to shrink their domain. They create hive groups. However, they work independently. They don't have sensors or anything, so they can only see what's in their sight, by actual eyes, which explains those weird little watchdog bots with a huge eye."

"If you can turn them off – why haven't you?" Gear asked in surprise.

Harry was startled before shrugging. "They're cleaning the air and reseeding the planet with plants and vegetation, and it's worth letting them continue, and studying them is quite fascinating because whatever AI programmed the machines… well, these factories adapted and evolved the machines to take animal form, but from the scans I'm picking up, humans and certain animals that were stored with humans were seeded a couple of centuries too early, so it was likely something with the 'arks' went wrong, and the AI's to teach the humans had to let them out early on top of that, and likely died so they couldn't reteach the humans... so we get this…?" Harry said gesturing around with a sad sigh.

"Are you trying to make me feel bad if I have to zap any of them?" Static demanded.

"Just don't zap too hard," Harry said with a smile. "Though, if you ever wanted to be mistaken for a god before like in those old films or cartoons, now is your best chance?"

"When we have Superman to compete with?" Static asked and Harry nodded his concede.

"Well, it's not too bad," Harry suggested while shrugging.

"How is that, Mr. Avalon?" Gear asked in worry.

Harry offered a huge grin. "You're probably going to get an extra few weeks of summer holiday."

"On an alien Earth," Gear muttered sadly while Static looked ecstatic at the news and shared a high five with Harry behind Gear's back.

Harry Potter Worlds Clash

Lyra felt the uncomfortably annoying gaze of Albus Dumbledore as she took her seat at the Gryffindor table with Gwen sliding in next to her. However, Lyra groaned when Ronald the Stalker, and Hermione sat opposite them. The stalker was glaring at them while covered in faded bruises and had a split lip. Someone must have taken pity enough to heal him. However, Hermione was trying her best 'disappointed' look, but even an idiot could see that she didn't have her heart in it anymore and looked like she was full of questions she wanted answers too; truthful answers for once, and her gaze could not quite meet Lyra's.

Smiling slightly, Lyra looked away from them, and towards the teachers table to see Dumbledore still staring at her. It wasn't a mean, or a disappointed stare. It was more calculating. It was strangely normal compared to what Lyra was used to, and she wondered whether this was the old man's normal-ish look. She had never seen this kind of Dumbledore-look before. She could only wonder what vile bullshit he had convinced himself was the right thing to do next, but with Eli, she was ready.

However, as suspected Lyra felt the pressure push up against her eyes. She had never felt it from Dumbledore before. It was like eyestrain, odd but she could deal. It was relatively harmless to her now, and even if he could breach her mind; he would only meet Eli, and her systems would be too much for him they would likely scramble his brain. Lyra figured she was saving the old man's life by keeping the nosy piece of dung out of her mind. Lyra internally sighed and pretended she felt nothing and kept the old man out. The pressure ended after only a few moments anyway and just before Lyra looked away. The old man surprisingly smiled, looking somewhat amused… maybe Dumbledore liked mysteries or something. Lyra couldn't help but feel revolted at this mans gul, but she wouldn't fall for Dumbledore's tricks or bull-shite.

The sorting didn't take long when Dumbledore stood up and gave some announcements, and finally introducing some gross looking fat woman with a pink bow in her blonde hair. She reminded Lyra of a disturbingly ugly toad. She looked at Gwen and she seemed to have the same thoughts on the matter, and Lyra didn't need any mind reading power to know that.

Dumbledore at least let them know she also worked for the Ministry. However, as the old man was about to get dinner underway the pug, Dolores Jane Umbridge, Ministry Stooge made an annoying noise with her throat, interrupting him with a babying smirk on her face.

Lyra grit her teeth and held back her anger as this was the woman who tried to murder her with Dementors. The Ministry and the Minister refused to investigate, but some powerful Gringotts lawyers made them see they had no recourse against Lyra for underage magic as she did get a letter trying to accuse her of magic, but it was made to disappear along with her previous notice as the solicitors demanded evidence. The ministry couldn't supply any and had to write an actual apology and wipe that from any records. However, no matter that the Head of the Department of Law Enforcement was on their side to investigate rouge Dementors, the Ministers Office refused.

The vile woman wouldn't stop 'clearing' her throat until even Dumbledore seemed to be close to losing his temper, but he ended up letting the woman take the podium at the front of the hall. Then she went off into a boring speech that Lyra was recording on her phone under the table because she could almost instantly feel her concentration failing her.

Lyra really wasn't listening after that and almost missed dinner appearing on their table, so quickly slid her phone away into her pocket.

"Wow, that was so boring," Lyra said to Gwen laughingly. "I mean… 'I'm here to bitch-slap you all into obeying the Minister'… because Minister great. Minister let me do anything I want. Power. Power. Power! By the Power of the Minister! I have the POWER!" she declared to plenty of laughing around them as she rose her knife like a sword.

"That would have made it fun," Gwen said while still giggling. "The Ministers stooges have no sense of humour or entertainment."

"Lyra! Gwen! Have some respect! She's a teacher," Hermione interrupted their games even though she looked like it was just a reflex and she quickly shut her mouth.

Lyra smiled while rolling her eyes and eating a chip. "Respect is a two-way street Hermione. She came in here and disrespected every one of us," she answered coolly. "She just spoke to us like we're all two-year-old weaklings and that she's better than us."

"Yeah, toad needs a punch," Gwen said with a shrug.

"Shut it, Gwen and go sit somewhere else!" Ron suddenly demanded in anger as he had been glaring hate at her since they sat down, but she just ignored him. "Anyway Potter, what do you think you're wearing, where are your robes."

Lyra looked down at her clothes in surprise. "In my school trunk… so what?" she answered with a shrug. "I'll wear what I want during my time and the start of term feast is my time. I looked it up in Hogwarts A. History; then the school rulebook. I don't have to be here, by the school rules I could have just turned up at school tomorrow morning if I wanted. Heck, by the school rules I don't even have to stay here, as long as my guardian says it's okay, I can come and go whenever I want as long as classes are not in session. And even then, there are concessions that can be made as long as I continue to get passing grades."

"It seems you've been doing a lot of reading Lyra," Hermione said while sounding shyer than Lyra had heard her since their first year when Lyra saved her life. It was Nightwing's idea to read up on the school rules to use loophole to her advantage. "Professor Dumbledore would never let you leave whenever you want, though," she added quietly.

"Professor Dumbledore isn't my guardian," Lyra replied with a grin. "And if my guardian were to give me permission to leave whenever, then there is nothing Dumbledore can do."

"But Professor Dumbledore is…"

"No, Hermione. I have an older brother and sister," Lyra interrupted coolly. "And if you weren't over here, bowing before Dumbledore; then perhaps you would somehow find out the how's and whys. Look, Hermione, I love you, I really do, and I know you love me too, deeply you do… but you're stuck here, thinking Dumbledore's logic is absolute. That Dumbledore is nothing but truth."

Hermione looked down at her plate in shame and confusion while Lyra continued. "You're my first ever friend Hermione… just think about that. Loyalty is beyond books, beyond 'but he's a great man' or 'its for the Greater Good'," she mocked and Hermione flinched while Ronald the Stalker looked angrier than ever but Lyra ignored him. "If you love someone… you would fight for them… you would die for them… you would kill for them… and most importantly you would trust them!"

Lyra turned to Gwen and grinned. "Do you think Dumbledore cares about me, or The Girl-Who-Lived being his puppet?"

Gwen double took in surprise before she answered with a cold snort. "He only cares about that stupid scare and all the Girl-Who-Lived nonsense."

Lyra sighed while shaking her head in pity. "My life is my own, Hermione," she said turning back to her dark-skinned friend. "My brother and sister care about me and what I want, so why can't you?"

"But… but… but… you'll be safe where… but Dumbledore…" Hermione couldn't even find any words as tears prickled at her eyes.

"The 'Order' can't get to me, Hermione," Lyra said gently as she stood with her plate and juice. "They're not even close, Hermione…" she said while shaking her head. "Come on, Gwen, let's go and eat elsewhere," she said smilingly as she left the hall to plenty of staring.

Lyra parked herself on some stairs in the entrance hall and was joined seconds later by Gwen smirking at her in amusement. "Ron started ranting at me, but Hermione was in tears, poor idiot," she said rolling her eyes. "Anyway, how long do you think it will take Dumbledore to follow us?"

"He won't," Lyra replied smirking at the surprised girl. "He'll send out… McGonagall expecting her to intimidate us, though, she will be more reasonable and ask for an explanation. Then we give her one, and she'll be thoughtful and nothing short of her sending us on our way will happen, or something along those lines... trust me. The old man may believe he has everyone in his pants, but they aren't all as ridiculous as Ron is or as weird as Hermione can be, but even she'll be back at my side in a week or so if all goes as scheduled."

Ginny grinned and laughed as they got on with their meals. They joked as they ate their food and some fifteen minutes later, after they had finished as predicted McGonagall came out and stood before them.

"Good evening, Professor McGonagall!" Lyra chimed playfully. "What does my friend Gwen and I own the pleasure of your company?"

"Well, Miss. Potter, first-."

"That's Avalon," Lyra quickly interrupted as she handed the surprised woman a folded document that showed that her name had been changed.

"O-okay, Miss. Avalon," she agreed diplomatically offering the document back.

"You have to keep that one for the records," Lyra said sheepishly. "So that my name can be officially changed in the records."

"That will probably annoy a few people," McGonagall commented but shrugged as she placed the document away. "Anyway, I am concerned about this supposed brother…?" she asked thoughtfully.

"Yes, well I was surprised too," she agreed as she was at the time. "Harry is quite a cool big brother. He's also the sort of person that lets say… Albus Dumbledore's should be… wary of."

"Is that a threat Miss. Pot… Miss. Avalon?" she asked with narrowed eyes.

Lyra just shrugged while smiling. "Of course not, Professor… it was just a piece of knowledge that I am no longer under the control of a bunch of backwards… people who are all… stupid and cowardly. No longer shall I be running around and doing stupid things because of Dumbledore's meddling, and when I turn sixteen by muggle law, I may just leave. I haven't decided yet, but I can easily finish any schooling in the muggle world, and I could take my magical exams in the US or Japan or something, and then I'll likely be going to University."

McGonagall was rightfully startled by this, as she knew Dumbledore wouldn't let go so easily. "I… see, Miss. Avalon," she replied after a few moments of thought. "However, that does not explain why you and Miss. Weasley are eating out here," she said as she chose to deal with something, she was more comfortable with, such as potential troublemakers.

"My apologies if we worried you, Professor," Lyra answered while still smiling. "However, by school rules, at no time are we permitted to be forced to attend any school meals or school functions. However, during these times the school cannot force us to go without food of the quality served within the dining hall."

McGonagall raised an eyebrow in surprise. "I have never been surprised by you like that before Miss. Avalon… it's been awhile since a student has actually use school rules against me. So, if I may, why are you opting out of eating with everybody else?"

"Hermione was… being silly, and Ron was choking on Dumblecrap," she said with a straight face while Gwen looked to be near splitting a rib in laughter.

"I'll take that as a metaphor Miss. Avalon," she said letting her rudeness go and ignoring Gwen.

Lyra shrugged sheepishly as she stood up. "I'm sick and tired of everyone thinking Dumbledore owns me. The way he screws up my life, or the way he gets the Dursley's out of jail, committing crimes while doing it! Then says it's all for some Greater Good while everybody just goes along with it! Nobody questions it, EVER! They just sniff his poop shoot!"

McGonagall sighed as she thought it over and nodded. "Yes, but while he has so much power there is little one can do to stop him," she said admitting she had been turned off being loyal to him. "It is unfortunate, Miss. Potter, but as you've been reading up on the school rules there are ways you can avoid having to deal with him."

"Yes, I know," she replied while smirking before pulling out a letter with a small package from one of her pockets. "This is from my brother to you, Professor," she said handing it over. "Umm… do you have the password?"

Professor McGonagall nodded with a sigh. "It's Fruit Fly," she said as she watched them as they hurried off leaving their plates behind, but the House-Elf's would collect them, so she was quick in heading back to her private study to read the letter and see what was in the package.

Minerva opened the envelope and found inside a paper letter addressed to her, and she looked it over and internally groaned as it was a permission slip for Lyra Avalon to leave the school on short to no notice whenever it was called for. In other words, Lyra Avalon's brother was giving his sister a ticket to come and go from Hogwarts whenever she wanted.

She placed that to the side and opened the package. It was some kind of chunky red device that sat in the palm of her hand easily. It was light and sleek to its design. It had some kind of logo on the back with a CT in bronzed cogs with a silver logo underneath that read: S.T.A.R. Labs.

Then, she dropped it as it started bleeping with a bell like chime. She had heard something similar before a few times. It was a muggle telephone ringing. She knew that technically wizards and witches and magic should be better than muggle science, but so many of the thing's muggles made these days were starting to make magic seem obsolete in so many areas, communications being the biggest gap.

Minerva picked the device up and in buzzed between her fingers with each ring. She turned it so that the chunky side was facing her as she noticed the light that side. Her eyes widened as the light came from the device and made a small screen that was flashing with 'Incoming Call: Harry Avalon' with a shaky slider saying push left to cancel and right to answer with the colours red and green.

Gulping and taking a deep breath, Minerva McGonagall touched the light, surprised she got feedback. She couldn't even sense anything magical with it. Then she slid her thumb along the screen of light, and felt a slight vibration to the movement, and then almost dropped the device again as it bleeped and stopped ringing as the chunky bits founded out and open and a new screen projected in front of her in perfect colour and crystal clarity.

Within the screen was a young man with black hair and green eyes standing to a desert like backdrop with some kind of animals in the background, and a huge dark blue craft of some kind next to a lighter blue replica in the distance with people all over – a lot of which were heavily armed from her knowledge.

The young man had a large grin as he looked out at Minerva, and she knew from his looks that this was Lyra Avalon's mysterious older brother. He looked quite a bit like James, only better as he had some of Lily's traits added in, like those eyes.

"I'm glad the network is up for this call," Harry said smugly. "Seraph would have been okay, but I think meeting me… not quite in person was more important," he said while she could only nod, dumbfounded by this technology, and the things behind him. "Anyway, good evening Professor McGonagall," he said startling her as it looked about midday where he was. She looked over the window thing in awe as she couldn't sense any magic, and even got nothing while checking it with her wand while he chuckled. "No, Professor, this is not magic but science. I am interested in speaking with you face to face, but I'm afraid I don't have the time to come and see you in person… and I'm kind of… quite far away at the moment," he said gesturing behind him. "But rest assured, I have many friends," he added and she knew that was a threat and was far from empty, so she just nodded. "So anyhow, I sent this phone, feel free to keep it; it will make chatting easier."

"Well, what can I do for you…? Mr. Avalon isn't it…?" she asked him nervously as this was muggle technology working at Hogwarts with ease. She didn't doubt his power anymore; she could tell from his eyes, Lily's eyes, Harry Avalon was not an enemy any sane person would want.

Harry grinned and nodded. "Yes, I wish to talk to you about my adorable little sister's well-being and classes," he said, and she nodded for him to continue. "Well first Lyra shall be dropping out of divination and I would suggest runes or another class, but she'll be so far behind it will be a waste of that extra free time she could spend studying something else. The reason as I'm sure you're aware that you can't learn to see the future, so I see it as a counterproductive use of her time…"

McGonagall nodded in agreement. "Yes, that's reasonable… although normally it would be expected to replace the class. However, this far in is too late. If only Albus let us teachers guide them I'm sure Miss. Avalon wouldn't be in that class."

"Thank you," Harry replied gratefully. "Now, I would like to inform you that any negative action brought on by neglect aimed at my sister shall no longer go overlooked. I want you to act like the Deputy Headmistress you're supposed to be and protect the students. I don't care whether Dumbledore said this or that, or anything. It is your job and responsibility to stand up against him or anyone and say no."

She grimaced and slowly shook her head. "I… I would like too, but you don't understand. Dumbledore is not only politically and socially rich, but he is wealthy too, if he thinks that I'm turning on him I don't know what he would do. I could lose my job, and then I could do nothing. I don't have the money or power to fight back…, and now… there's a woman here to teach defence class. She works for the ministry and I…"

Harry raised a hand to quite her. "Trust me Professor, with Dumbledore's waning support it will be difficult for him to go against me. After all, the papers side with the ministry; it would look very bad for him if you were fired while speaking out against him. The ministry can be dealt with quite simply… just leave that to us, but…" Harry looked behind him and frowned. "Oh, we have some guests, so I have to go. I think that's all for now. If you have any questions or anything, just ask Lyra, I'm sure she'll be happy to teach you to use your new phone if she doesn't have any answers she can give you or she's unsure about, and you need to call me, but I did add the manual… anyhow, bye."

McGonagall looked at the device as the pieces pulled back in and the screen disappeared. She leant back in her chair and sighed before she startled at a knock on her door. "Come in!" she called as she was quick to place her new acquisition away and stuff the package it arrived in and permission letter away in her desk draw.

Chapter Text

She stood alone on the sidewalk. She was wearing a black leather bodysuit, up over her neck, and a black belt slanted around her waist with the CyberTech logo as a buckle, and MPF shoulder patches. She wore specially designed skin-tight gloves, and a black mask over her eyes and forehead, bridging over her nose. Then over her right ear was a small arrowhead device with a deep purple, almost black glow.

Her boots were thick and chunky at the same time as being slim line and running with shin guards up her knees. It fit her body in all the right places, showing off her curves, muscles, and over her small bust, with a large black leather pouch with many zip pockets attached to her belt and strapped tight around her left thigh.

Her dark black hair was long to her waist tied back out of her eyes by a black hairband and tied around the small of her back by a black tie to keep it from blowing everywhere. She had landed on the road in a crouch, looking highly annoyed as she cracked to the concrete, and people were screaming and running while she stood straight while the jet overhead had materialised out of nowhere and crashed into the side of a building, shattering and splashing glass everywhere.

The black-haired girl had cuts and burns on her tan skin that were healing over before people's eyes, if they stayed near long enough to notice. She only let out a few coughs as she stood straight, and flexed out a few clinks in her neck as she nonchalantly caught another girl in her arms, bridles style while she had been flailing and whaling in panic.

"Err, thanks, Ex; that was a close one," she muttered embarrassingly while her breathing was deep and shallow, her cheeks a dark red as the cold girl placed her on her feet.

The new girl was a contrast compared with the black-haired girl. Her hair was dark too, but short and ruffled, and her skin was extremely pale. She was wearing a long black coat left open with twin yellow strips down the sleeves and MPF on her shoulders with black body armour over her larger bust. She was wearing black armoured short shorts with a yellow CyberTech belt around her hips with armoured boots up her shins with twin yellow strips and dark yellow gloves. She was wearing some mirrored ski like goggle/sunglasses over her forehead with mask around her dark brown eyes.

X23 looked over to the taller girl and rolled her eyes with a soft and quiet sigh, it was obvious she was annoyed as their jet finally fell from the building and smashed down behind them with a boom, neither looked. Neither of them wanted to take responsibility for that if they could help it.

"Jubilee… next time, fly higher," Ex said so quietly that if Jubilee hadn't gotten used to her either never speaking, or speaking so quiet she would have never understood what she was saying, even though they both have comm.-link systems with their Focus for communications with base or each other. Jubilee tapped her Focus as it glowed yellow over her right ear, but that wouldn't help.

"Hey, it wasn't my fault that someone let this building jump out at us," she retorted, pouting. "That's probably the first time someone has said that with real conviction," she laughed sheepishly. "Anyway, it doesn't look like we hit anyone… I could have been killed… we can't all be semi-immortal… where's…" she said looking around as they saw some police cruisers with ambulances and fire trucks blasting towards them.

However, they did take notice of the sirens blazing across the street of a huge building, which they didn't take note of because the alarm could have been set off by their crash, but the large bearded man rushing out holding two huge holdalls followed by a bald-headed midget boy with mechanical spider legged backpack were their first indicators that all was not normal.

Then after them, a silver/grey pale-skinned goth girl swaggered out looking mildly bored and looking to the crashed remains of the jet with some amusement. She had bright pink hair that was in the shape of devil horns but slanted out slightly at the top with purple ties. Her eyes were like a cat's, with the pupils a thin, long line, and her eye colour was a brilliant pink. She also had light pink cheeks, in elongated triangles pointed forwards.

She was wearing a purple/black dress down over her small butt with jagged edges as it ended quite high up her thighs, and a low circle round cut mini poncho like collar down her upper arms, and not quite covering her small chest, with an upside down V cut in the front. She had a thin purple belt at her waist, and long stockings hiding any skin with wide black and purple strips, with black/purple boots with high soles giving her some extra height, and last a black collar around her thin neck with an oval purple charm hanging off it.

"Hey, Ex, I think that's a bank," Jubilee pointed out as they looked to the huge Jump City Bank sign above the huge doors the three were exiting, towards a large yellow open four-by-four off-roader truck. "It looks like those jerks were robbing the bank when we hit the building, and now they're going to get away with it," she said angrily clenching her fists.

X23 just nodded coldly as she was already heading across the street, which caused Jubilee to start as she hurried to keep up. They walked around the yellow 4X4 and caused the thieves to come to a halt looking surprised.

"Hey, get out of the way!" the bald one demanded in annoyance. "That's our car, unless you want trouble…" he trailed off as two long metal claws sliced out from between the knuckles of X23's right hand before they sliced through the 4X4's front right tire, deflating it.

"Whoa, a worse version of you, Jinx," he said laughing nervously at the pink haired girl while she just glared at him rolling her eyes.

"Idiot, Gizmo, she just broke our ride," she replied quietly as a small smile lit her lips. "I'll take care of her; you both take the other new Titan."

"Yeah, come on Mammoth, she isn't much," Gizmo said, smirking smugly. "Where the Titan's find you two anyway…? I didn't know they were recruiting anyone for this city, though, I get why that moron Robin would want the dark and moody one; it fits with his image."

"Back off slime-ball…!" Jubilee said in annoyance.

He just snorted out as his eyes scanned over the wreckage as the firefighters were trying to put it out while paramedics were seeing to injuries. "I take it you're the morons that crash over there; we should thank you for making our jobs easier."

Jubilee ground her teeth already annoyed by this guy while X23 growled as she moved forward, Jinx pushing passed her teammates too.

"This is Jubilee to the Peak, come in," she said over her comm. and waited a moment while the bad guys looked confused. "Umm… Winter, come in please!? Spring? Err… Summer? Coronel Fury?" she asked the last hoping for more silence.

However, she didn't get a response from the Peak or MPF, but her call was answered. "This is Watch Tower, yo… how's it going?" she asked happily.

"Umm… who are Mammoth, Gizmo, and Jinx; of…" she looked to the bank again. "Jump City…?" she asked even though she didn't know Watch Tower, or Watcher personally, she knew she was the AI aboard this worlds space station.

"Oh, let's see here, Jinx has bad luck powers, Mammoth strength, and Gizmo… well gadgets and highly dangerous tech," she answered sounding board at the thought. "They're pretty low-level criminals really… well Mammoth and Gizmo are, Jinx can be dangerous, and she isn't stupid like Mammoth or an egotistical moron like Gizmo. I've just been in communications with the Titans, they were already on route, but you should have those guys in a police van by then."

"Got it," she said as she blasted Gizmo, knocking him flailing straight back into the bank with a squeal as she fried him with her rainbow lightning power. Mammoth dropped his bags and charged her but crashed down as she blinded him with her power, and he cried out grabbing at his face.

Jinx fired a pink strike of energy, but Ex dodged and flipped out of the way, her claws retracting before she pushed up on her hands and returned to her feet before shooting forward. She near punched the pink haired girl in the face, but she slid to the side and struck back, but X caught her hit and smashed her in the gut causing her to whimper out in pain before swinging back as it felt like she was hit with a metal bar.

Gizmo was just pulling himself up, shaking off the numbing effect of the electricity, and glaring at the scared people still tied up in the bank when he went flying with a cry of pain as he was kicked in the face, blood spilling from his lips and mouth, straight out of the doors. He went crashing down the stairs, bumping down with little cries of pain, banging his head on the last step, and knocking him out.

Jinx jumped back from X23 while Mammoth was getting up and rubbing his face to look up the steps as she stepped out looking mildly annoyed and sheepish. She had loose and wavy bubble-gum pink hair that hung loose down between her shoulder blades, held out of her eyes by a yellow headband. She was wearing a body hugging black armoured suit with yellow over her chest, crutch and back round like a leotard that didn't go over her shoulders or arms, yellow boots up to her knees, and forearm gauntlets with black gloves.

She had colourful twin bug-like wings on her back with piecing black wide eyes and pointed frayed ears on the side of her head, with black panted lips on her pale skin with dark eyeliner too. She had on a yellow belt tight to her waist and hips with the CT cog buckle, and attached to the belt and strapped to her right thigh was a holster holding what looks like the handle of a silver sword with a small bit going down like a tiny blade but not quite.

"Sorry I'm late, girls," she said sheepishly. "I got lost in this new city, but Watcher gave me some directions," she finished with a shrug.

"Trust you, Pixie," Jubilee said in relief. "I was starting to think something bad happened to you when we crashed."

"Now it looks like they're outnumbered," Pixie said with a grin.

"Not by much," Jinx retorted only to pale seconds later as a huge black bird-like shadow pulled open to reveal the members of the Titans. "Oh, dam," she muttered as she was soon in cuffs with her team and shoved into the back of a police truck, sulking.

"Whoa, hey, three girls!" the green boy said excitedly. "I'm Beast Boy," he introduced himself blushing. "This is Robin, Cyborg, Raven, and Starfire, we're the Teen Titans!"

"Oh, umm… hi," Jubilee said nervously. "I'm Jubilee, these are my teammates X-Twenty-Three and Pixie," she said pointing them out in turn, even though it's certainly obvious which was which.

"I'm team leader," the boy in green, red, and yellow said eyeing them.

"Oh, right, I'm team leader, too," Pixie quickly said with a shrug.

"O-kay," Robin said before quickly continuing. "Watcher says we're to take you in, so I hope you don't hold us back while you're a part of the team."

Jubilee snorted a laugh. "Maybe you'll be holding us back, we do pretty well for ourselves. So, don't get too cocky!"

"Don't mind him," Raven said coolly. "He says that to everyone."

"He does, but it is nice to be greeting you all!" the orange girl, Starfire sneak hugged both Pixie and Jubilee before going to do the same to X23 but stopped quickly at her look that promised an immediate and painful mutilation, so Starfire pulled to a stop looking nervous. "You should meet Raven, you won't get along," she said pulling her cool blue-cloaked friend in between them.

"Starfire," she complained with a sigh. "She isn't going to chop you up."

"I wouldn't bet on that," Pixie said with a smile as she hugged X23 from behind leaning on her and pulling her tight into her chest. She continued glaring but didn't so much as twitch in aggression or reaction to the cuddling. "Though, you really should watch out when being mean to her friends, she's such a beautiful and overprotective sister."

"I-I'll remember that," Starfire replied blushing as she hid behind Raven as X23 was still giving her a cold look, her dark eyes scanning her before she brightened a little. "Umm… why don't we show you back to Titan Tower and-and get you settled?"

"Yeah…!" Cyborg agreed quickly. "Before someone tries to charge us for the damage to the building you girls crashed into… or the sidewalk."

"Good idea; let's go…!" Robin agreed as he eyed the police over the road nervously. "It wouldn't be the first time they've tried."

"But we're MPF; they'll get it sorted…" Jubilee began to say but stopped short for a moment as a huge shadow bird swallowed them before pulling back and leaving them in a large room with windows looking out over the bay to one side, a circular couch in front of a giant TV and the other side an open-plan kitchen. "…Out," she finished off her sentence.

"Blah… tried that before," Robin said shrugging. "Apparently this side of the convergence doesn't publicly condone superheroes or some such… well, some states anyway, so it's hard to get the government to pay out any funding. Though, technically, it wasn't your fault that you hit that building, so I guess insurance will pay any damages the government won't fork out for."

"Well, let me show you to your rooms!" Starfire interrupted eagerly as she floated ahead of them and led the way, leaving Robin with Beast Boy, Cyborg and Raven in the communal area.

"So, what do you guys think about this?" Robin asked with a deep sigh. "I mean, I know other heroes are taking in other-world heroes, like Batman taking in that Spider-Man guy, and the Birds taking in that Red Spider girl…"

"Not forgetting others," Raven replied rolling her eyes. "Green Arrow and Black Canary are stuck with these Avengers on the other world."

He nodded in thought. "It's getting so confusing. I half wish the invasion fleet would hurry up so it can be done with, we kick their butts, and everything can start becoming normal again, or at least how normal life can get when you're a Superhero."

"Hey, don't worry bro!" Cyborg said with a grin. "It could be worse, and we could be playing host to some more guys!"

"Yeah," Beast Boy agreed with a grin. "But instead we get three cute girls… well, two, and then that violent one."

Robin rubbed his eyes shaking his head. "It's nothing against them, and they can stay as long as they need. It's more along the world… or should I say worlds changing so much too fast. The worlds are noticing what is going on and things can only get worse. These purest factions aren't just attacking these mutants anymore, but now we have to deal with them shifting over from their world…"

"We've always had to deal with jerks like that," Cyborg said with a grin. "There's always some idiot sprouting off misinformed propaganda and hate, just for hates sake."

"I guess we'll just have to deal with our new lives as they happen," Raven interrupted with a shrug. "And I personally think it will be good to have the extra females around the Tower. It could be good for Starfire to interact with human females more as she hangs out with Supergirl too much, and without Lyra around they both confuse each other over the simplest human things. If it weren't for Seraph, Robin, you wouldn't have gotten anywhere."

"She's not exactly human," Cyborg said with a shake of his head and an odd look.

Beast Boy laughed. "She's more human than some of the girls I've met, but you've just got a crush, and want her technology in more ways than one!" he added, which even caused Raven to smile while he looked totally embarrassed.

Meanwhile, away from the tease-fest that Cyborg had to suffer Starfire was smiling as she led the other teens to the floor where the bedrooms were located, and explaining whose room was whose. She had just gestured to Raven's room at the end of one corridor when she can to another opposite.

"And this is Mana's room," Starfire said happily. "I think she's Raven's new best friend as they're both magical and have much more in common than me and Raven," she sighed dramatically but didn't look as if she was hurt. "I think it is only natural to get along best with people who have many common things in common, more than those who don't, like me and Supergirl are both alien to the Earth but call it home. Anyway, Raven is still my very close friend though."

"Umm… okay, so, where is Mana?" Pixie asked in curiosity.

"Is she in her room?" Jubilee asked looking around as if she'll jump out at them at any moment.

"She's at school silly," she said as if that should be obvious. "She goes to a school where she sleeps there, but she'll come home for Christmas, and the summer holidays," she told them with a wide grin. "Well, come on," she added leading them around a second corner to some more rooms. "You can choose any rooms you want along here, if you like, nobody else uses them. The Titans in Jump City aren't very large in numbers, but the Titans altogether are as large as the Young Justice League, but we're a little more spread out, and more localised."

"Well, thanks, Starfire," Pixie said with a wide smile. "It's so nice of you all to let us stay."

"You are being very welcomed!" she replied smiling happily.

Chapter Text

Sitting on her bed in her dorm, cross-legged Lyra was fiddling with her guitar, strumming a few cords. It had been a week since the start of school and Friday had thankfully encroached on them pretty fast. Lyra didn't hate school, but she was looking forward to the weekend, so she could hang out with her friends and have some fun.

Lyra was up early that morning as she went to bed a bit earlier than normal, mainly to escape some annoying persons. She had already taken her shower as she couldn't get back to sleep, and by the time she had finished, dried off and gotten dressed her sleepy-headed dorm-mates had started dragging themselves out of bed, so Lyra wasn't disturbing them, as they had finally dragged themselves into the showers to clean up for the day.

Looking up from the strings of her guitar as the bathroom door opened, some steam drifted out of the large wet room that contained plenty of shower cubicles for all of them and a few toilet cubicles too.

It was a girl with long crinkly dark blonde hair and pale skin who exited, wrapped in a large fluffy white towel to hide her smooth skin, and some pretty nicely plumped boobs hidden in her towel. It was Lavender Brown. She smiled at Lyra with sparkling blue eyes as she grabbed her hair brush and gave Lyra a pouty look as she offered it up.

"Please, we have time?" Lavender begged cutely.

Lyra sighed as she looked her friend over to check she wasn't going to get everything soggy, and she look dry enough so she placed her guitar aside on her bed behind her since the beds at Hogwarts were huge enough that they could fit several girls her size comfortably. Moving herself a bit, she took the brush and Lavender sat facing away between Lyra's legs, and Lyra began combing her hair, running her fingers through Lavender's hair while humming a pleasant little tune.

"Thanks, Lyra, you're the best!" Lavender said cheerfully. "Maybe I should get my hair cut as it gets so knotty, and it's so thick and unmanageable, and its already passed my bum while standing – what do you think?"

Lyra stopped humming and examined her friend's hair. "I love your long hair, but yeah. I think if you're not careful, some evil douchebag is going to stick you in a tower so they can use your hair to get in and out."

Lavender couldn't help but giggle. "You can be my brave knight if you want?" Lavender suggested laughingly. "You're the only hero I know, but I think you would look super cute with your hair slicked back to look shorter, and then… one of those olden times suits with the ruffle, like from those fantasy books, and with some of those sharp needle-like swords-."

"I think it is called a rapier," Lyra suggested thoughtfully. "Like those one's from The Three Musketeers?"

"That's it, yeah," Lavender said while Lyra continued de-knotting and combing her friend's hair. "You could come to my rescue dressed like that. That would be so cute-!"

"What would be cute?" interrupted a brown skinned girl as she slipped out of the bathroom. She had much more manageable dark brown hair, and smiling brown eyes as she held her blue towel from falling from her, and sorted it before she grabbed her own hairbrush and sat with Lyra and Lavender, but combed her own hair. "Well…?" she asked as they had been watching her and snickering as she wasn't every good at the towel 'trick' as she called it because her boobs were a little more pointed, and they teased her a little because she never folded the towel quite tight enough. She used to rather change in the bathroom, but with all the steam clothes tended to get damp, or you couldn't dry properly because of the moisture in the air and got your clothes wet.

"Lyra as a Musketeer!" Lavender said laughingly.

Parvati Patil frowned as she looked Lyra over, from her short ruffled coppery red hair, to her small structure hidden away in her Gryffindor skirt uniform. "I can see that… you would look really adorable," she agreed while Lyra was blushing brightly. "If you used some more modern… I mean muggle-modern designs with the whole Musketeer thing; that would look amazing on you… maybe some fun colours."

"Please don't make me any cosplay, Parvati!" Lyra reprimanded playfully. "I don't think your mum or dad expects you to leave school and bring cosplaying to the rest of the magical world."

"Cosplaying is the way forward, Lyra!" Parvati said thoughtfully. "Look how boring, even the magical world is on big time cosplay nights like Halloween! Halloween, girls! They need to learn the joys of cosplay! I don't know much about the muggle world, but I used to see little kids dressing up and everything thing, sometimes in the weirdest outfits to do this Trick or Treating thing."

Rolling her eyes Lyra wrapped her arms around Lavender and moved to her knees. "Okay, I'm a backpack!" she said laughing with Lavender before she let go and flopped back and grabbed her guitar as she rolled off the bed with it and tossed lavender's hairbrush onto her bed while Parvati joined in on the humour.

"You, young ladies need to get dressed!" Lyra said in a teacher like tone while sliding her guitar back into the case on the floor. "If you don't, no breakie for you, delightful darlings," she sang smugly as Eli gave her a quick reminder and she mentally thanked her for the heads-up.

Lavender groaned as she slumpily slid up to her feet sulkily while Parvati and Lyra laughed as she was always like that, and Lyra finished putting her guitar away and sliding it into a special compartment in her trunk and then sealing it closed with all security active.

Turning, Lyra checked out Lavender's naked arse as she was facing away while slipping on her knickers before she turned and sat on her bed, pulling her bra to secure her cute boobs. Looking at the next bed over Lyra got a good look at Parvati's vagina and breasts. She had some dark hairs between her legs over her area, and her nipples were pointed. Lyra frowned as she turned to the fourth bed in the room as she realised something was missing.

"I thought there was something missing!" Lyra said, startling her friends and Parvati almost tripped as she was pulling on her knickers. "I mean… Hermione… where the heck is Hermione?" she asked as she skipped over and peeked into the bathroom to see the dark girl facing away and bent over giving Lyra a view between her legs from behind as she was pulling on some knickers.

Hermione paused with her knicker just below her butt and turned her head to the door to see Lyra giggling as she wolf-whistled. "Wow, Hermione, still avoiding me without that stalking bastard around?!"

Lyra took Hermione's shock and pause to take a good long look. She had seen a picture of Hermione if she had been born white, which was extremely rare since her mother was black and father white, so Lyra's version in the multiverse would likely be more common over Amanda and Harry's Hermione. They had some differences, but it was obvious they were related, and Lyra couldn't wait for her Hermione to stop being a twit, so she could 'introduce' her to herself.

"N-no, L-Lyra, it's not like that or anything!" Hermione stuttered out finally as her dark cheeks brightened as Lavender and Parvati half-dressed peaked around Lyra and were giggling as Hermione finally realised how she paused and quickly pulled up her undies. "I-I…" she said turning to the girls as she was already in her bra, so she was kind of clothed.

Lyra just sighed and shook her head as she pulled back from the bathroom. "Who puts on their bra before their knickers?"

"Depends…" Lavender said thoughtfully as she and Parvati returned to dressing. "At home its more about which is closer from the clothes I've picked out, and it's my room, so I can do what I want… anyway, Hermione is weird sometimes."

Stretching, Lyra grinned. "Hey, I'm going to sneak out now, hopefully get away before Hermione's done. I'll see you darlings later," she said while skipping to the bedroom door.

"See you later, Lyra!" Lavender called as Lyra slipped out of their dorm room and crashed straight into a brown-haired tomboy with her hair tied up into a ponytail.

Lyra mumbled as she looked up from where her face was buried in the older girl's chest and pulled back with a sheepish grin. "Wow, Katie-cat," Lyra chimed sweetly. "That was lucky your boobs saved me."

Katie rolled her eyes. "Please don't call me that… the twins seemed to have forgotten about that silly nickname!" she complained.

Sticking her tongue out Lyra laughed as she purred. "Well, I still have to congratulate you on your whole quidditch captain thing."

"You going to come back to the team?" Katie asked hopefully. "If you want the seeker position before try-outs, it's yours… and I'll let you burry your cute little face anywhere you want!"

"Katie-cat!" Lyra reprimanded. "You naughty girl, propositioning me… but… nice offer, no… I want to race if I do any broom related sports. Anyway, why didn't either Alicia or Angelina get the captain job since they have seniority?"

Katie sighed sadly. "They're in their last year and didn't want to have all that added responsibility after Oliver finished school… if only we have quidditch last year I might have gotten out of all this responsibility, and we need a new Seeker and Keeper this year, and the twins… well, Fred and George are well…"

"Twits?" Lyra suggested.

"I was going to say too irresponsible… but twits about sums them up in one word!"

Lyra sighed as she had finally escaped Katie and sat eating her breakfast at the Hufflepuff table with Susan Bones as she had been accosted by the stalking arsehat on her way to breakfast and had to ditch him fast; it funnily wasn't that difficult; she got him with a look over there.

Hermione had been nearby, and she had looked so pathetically sad, and a little embarrassed from being caught with her knickers down, quite literally. They still didn't bugger off, well, Lyra wanted Hermione to stick around and get a clue, but even when McGonagall tried having words with the stalker about calling in Law Enforcement, he still wouldn't get lost. That moron just did not seem capable of comprehending the trouble he would be in, as stalking was a crime. He thought Dumbledore would be able to save him, but he couldn't comprehend how much the ministry was split by the ministries refusal to believe Voldemort's return, and to top that off, not everyone bowed to Dumbledore's whims.

Luckily, Lyra managed to slip away and into the Great Hall, and stole the seat next to Susan as she couldn't spot any of her other closest friends from Gryffindor, even Gwen, but Lyra knew what that minx would be up to, the lucky girl. Hufflepuff tended to be neutral ground but she also knew they were loyal, and Lyra was friends with some Hufflepuff's such as Susan who were considered highly because of linage and her aunts' position in law enforcement; that meant that Hufflepuff was a good place for Lyra to hang out.

It had been a fast-few day since school started, and the Friday morning was both tired and excited for the weekend like usual. However, on the bright side for, Lyra, she could hide in Hogsmeade tomorrow, or just go home at the end of the day if the moron stalker didn't stop bothering her – or maybe she could ask whether Seraph could take her to make a report to law enforcement, since McGonagall's threats weren't getting anywhere, having to speak to some 'cops' might put the stalker in his place.

However, it didn't help that Dumbledore was being a jackarse too. Lyra had received notes from Dumbledore every mealtime to go and see him since getting back to school, which was why Hermione and Ron – well Ron was even angrier with her for refusing to go. It was semi-amusing as she received Dumbledore's regular note, only to watch the old man frown in disapproval as she vanished said note with a wave of the 'strange' wand she seemed able to draw from anywhere like it was always in her hand.

However, Lyra did not under any circumstances have to be alone with the headmaster, or any teacher for that matter, and under circumstances, Dumbledore could not force her to attend any meetings without either Harry or Seraph present, as Harry was her guardian, and Seraph was his proxy – in other words since Harry wouldn't be home from New Earth until Sunday, Seraph was her guardian. Dumbledore thought he was being clever arranging a meeting with Harry for Wednesday.

Dumbledore had apparently arranged some kind of trap. Seraph walked out of the 'trap' as if it hadn't been there, and after dressing the old man down and making him look small and weak, Seraph went and lodged a complaint with the schoolboard, and Dumbledore was told that he was not permitted to interfere with students home lives unless they were in danger – the old man tried that, but they wouldn't listen. Seraph was better at blackmail than him, and probably had a lot more dirt on them than Dumbledore could ever imagine.

Lyra smiled while thinking about Seraph; she was fun, and that led to Lyra feeling a little adventurous. Therefore, she waved her wand over the note. It crumpled up to form a little paper bird before flying off to Dumbledore. He looked so happy and excited as he watched it that Lyra almost, ALMOST felt bad when a little pink paper tongue came out and blew a raspberry in his face before it burst into tiny pieces of multi-coloured paper.

The hall had erupted into giggles, and after a moment of shock Dumbledore just laughed it off and didn't say anything about it after. Lyra had to wonder whether the old man was going to get the message anytime soon or was Seraph going to have to lodge a legal complaint against the headmaster too.

"Lyra, I can't believe you did that," Susan said giggling as she leaned on Lyra and tried not to split a rib. "I know those notes must be getting annoying, but that was rather childish."

"It wasn't that funny, my dear," she said putting on her best old man voice. "I am but a little girl, without any mind for herself. It's for the Greater Good, or… some such… possibly?"

Susan laughed while shaking her head. "That didn't make much sense, but then that is Dumbledore for you."

Lyra shrugged impishly as she looked around the hall and spotted Gwen entering only moments after a cute blonde-haired Slytherin girl, both looking a little ruffled. They could play that off as sleepiness, but Lyra knew better. Gwen blushed as she rushed over and took the seat the other side of Lyra as she waved her over while giving her a knowing look.

"So, Gwenie-Gwen-Gwen, my darling; having a good morning, huh?" Lyra asked her cheekily.

Gwen's blush just went up a notch as she nodded her head. "You know I have Lyra, now stop teasing me…"

"Oh, so you have a boyfriend, Gwen?" Susan asked giggling while Lyra managed to keep a straight face, even if Gwen's was betraying her, she didn't have a clue how Lyra managed it. "I wouldn't let Ronald, or the twins find out," she continued with a knowing smirk. "Sure, I guess the twins can be reasonable, but Ron will make an arse of himself, you, your family, and then any bystanders. If I had a sibling of any kind… it would have to be Lyra. Look how adorable she is," she said brightly while hugging hold of Lyra and laughing, but Lyra grinned and giggled.

Gwen sighed while rolling her eyes as she took the offered round of toast that Lyra made up for her with some butter, and apricot jam and taking a bite out of the slice. "I know… Lyra from now on, you're my Big Sister," she said smirking while Lyra rolled her eyes and Susan laughed along with her. "I've always wanted a sister."

"Well, you've got the red-haired gene down a tee," Lyra answered laughing thoughtfully along with them. "This will mean you'll have an awesome Big Brother for a change too, and an older-older Big Sister too… yay you!"

"Hey, can I be your sister too?" asked a cute blonde from next to Susan, startling them as she sat with a bowl of cereal.

"Hannah!" Susan complained to her best friend. "Don't just sneak up on people; you almost gave me a heart attack!"

Hannah just laughed and stuck out her tongue childishly. "You should just pay more attention. I wasn't sneaking."

"Whatever, just hurry up, we have that jerk next," she replied with a sigh as she thought about potions class. "You know the scum will bitch like a baby if we're late by even a second."

"Yeah, yeah, we have enough time," she retorted rolling her eyes. "So, Lyra, Gwen, who'd you got first thing…?"

"Sprout with herbology," Gwen said shrugging, and sounding pleased. "I'm glad too… Lyra, you have that toad bitch don't you. I absolutely hate her. She's a disgrace to women everywhere!"

"Yeah, it's been a long time coming," Lyra answered smirking. "But taking on the knowledge that you guys handed out I believe I can predict a few outcomes that involves some moron doing something stupid that gets me involved. Then I shrug and get on with whatever and see who gets detention."

"Wow Lyra, some would say that you're being very Slytherin," Hannah said with a grin. "I like it. If a hottie like you were in Slytherin, I would so be okay with that," she said smirking with a cheeky wink.

Lyra only blushed faintly and smiled at her compliment while rolling her eyes at her friends' crazy antics. "Well, thanks I guess, but that does insult quite a few Slytherin girls I think are hot. Like Daphne and Astoria Greengrass, Tracey Davis, or that cute one in the seriously outdated glasses…"

"Her names Kennedy Cross," Hannah said as Lyra couldn't for the life of her remember her name, she was always so quiet. "And I wasn't talking about the girls, they can be easily worked with, but the boys. Look at them. Half of them have bad teeth and look like brutally deformed half gorillas…!"

"Then the other half are moron ponces who think they're soooo amazing," Susan agreed helping her friend out with a laugh. "Look at that Malfoy twat for example. He could be okay looking, forgetting about how scrawny he is, and his narrow and ferret like face, but look how he does his hair. It's so greasy, and he thinks it's cool all slicked back, and then wearing robes we normal girls wouldn't expect a date to wear while taking us out, right, Hannah?"

"Exactly," she agreed nodding her head readily while Lyra and Gwen were looking confused. "Sure, it isn't all about looks, but people like him, and a large portion of the house then try making it all about showing their wealth with these silk robes and whatever. It's this whole pureblood thing. It really gets in the way of normal-ness in the long run…"

"I never really thought about it as much as you two must have," Lyra replied shrugging. "But I suppose it can be really problematic… but hang with me, darlings, and we'll have a blast," she said laughing smugly. "Pissing off purebloods about their stupid pureblood ways is in my awesomeness description. See, someday I'll have my own Chocolate Frog Card and it will say: Lyra Avalon – awesome beyond awesome; it was her greatest game to piss off stupid purebloods and their stupid pureblood ways because they were just so easy to piss off."

They couldn't help but burst out laughing, holding their guts and shaking their heads as Lyra was fun and had a great sense of humour.

"Oh, Lyra," Hannah said sighing as they soon calmed down while she looked to her watch. "Oh, crap, Suez, we're going to be late, let's go, quick," she said, her friend quickly jumping up, they rushed off together yelling a simple 'later'.

Lyra shrugged as she finished off the last of her toast. "Unlike them I don't have that far to go; you either," Lyra said with a sheepish shrug as she turned to Gwen. "But I think it would be best for me to head off to class anyway. So, see you at lunch little sister," she finished with a grin as she stood from her bench with a stretch.

"Have a good lesson, and don't forget I want all the juicy details," Gwen said with a wide grin.

"Will do, Gwen, darling, don't worry," she said as she gave her friend a quick cuddling and kiss to her cheek, causing them to light up, Lyra stuck her tongue out as she pulled back and skipped off as she rushed away from the table.

"Oh, hey there, Neville!" Lyra cheerfully greeted as she met the boy, startling him and causing his cheeks to set alight as she made him jump. "Are you okay there, you seem jumpier than normal?"

"Oh… morning," he quickly stuttered out. "Um, well… I guess… but…" Neville paused and looked around to make sure they were alone while they walked towards class. "If you're going to have Ron arrested for stalking, can you hurry up, please?" he begged to her shock. "He just won't shut up and… I just… maybe it would be best if he was arrested before I break his face!" Neville surprisingly grit his teeth and clenched his fists and really looked like he wanted to punch a certain ginger.

"Erm… hey, if this is because of him saying crap about me," Lyra said. "Thanks for… well, the violent thoughts, but he's just a nothing. He's a bloody loser. If you have some issues… or he said something really bad, tell the twins. They're twits but they'll beat him up so you don't have too."

Neville smiled slightly while opening a door into a new corridor. They continued walking through.

"Ron is scum," Neville said with a sigh. "He only just gets worse. He also keeps going on about how he'll be with you and get all the glory for all the 'heroing' and everything."

Lyra snorted while rolling her eyes. "There is no glory in war or battle, only pain and death. Heroes are completely different. Heroes don't ask for anything, but they do what they do because they can. If you have the power to save one life or protect people. Then I believe it's your duty to do so no matter who you are. Though I guess that doesn't matter as fear also comes into play. It's why so many people look to me, like I'm any different. But I like to think that I can overcome fear and do the right thing anyway – and I don't need any pathetic stalking losers near me."

"Yeah," Neville said quietly as they approached the Defence Against the Dark Arts classroom. "So, ready to face Umbridge?" he asked looking like he was anything but ready.

"I've killed a basilisk and fought a dragon, so I don't think an evil power-hungry bitch is going to bother me," Lyra replied with a smirk as they finally reached the defence classroom and paused outside the door.

Neville just smiled as he led into the classroom, and only a few people were already in the class and seated at desks. Umbridge was sat at her desk seemingly ignoring everyone. Lyra frowned in surprise as both Hermione and Ron were already in the class too. Hermione blushed from her seat and squirmed while Ronald glared at Lyra but said nothing as she took a seat a space away from Hermione where Lavender quickly sat as she entered the classroom moments later with other fifth years.

The class didn't talk much as the 'teacher' shushed them, but they all managed to show some degree of disgust at the moving pictures of cutesy kittens all over the defence class. Lyra wouldn't have ever thought Umbridge liked any animals, but Lyra would picture the woman as a batty old cat lady.

The class was filled in no time with, Gryffindor's and Ravenclaw's while Umbridge sat and occasionally looked up as and shushed students as they entered but otherwise didn't pay them much attention. However, once the warning bell rang, she stood up and moved around her desk and waited until the class bell rang, giving disapproving glances to some stragglers before closing the classroom door.

Umbridge then went on to treat them all like stupid kindergarten children, forcing them to say good morning several times, accentuating her own self-worth until they had satisfied her. Lyra would have loved to strangle her. She was worse than any teacher Lyra had ever met, and she had met some lame teachers. Lyra internally groaned as she wasn't sure her plan on not getting into 'trouble' seemed to be much of a possibility. She looked to Lavender to her side, and her friend seemed to give her a sad knowing look – well, amused knowing look was more accurate.

Then, after everyone had validated Umbridge's existence, she set them to read chapter one of some stupid book on theory, and that was it. Lyra had read the book at home, and it was written by an incompetent loser, and she had to wonder why McGonagall approved of the book, as it was extremely inaccurate.

Lyra had to grimace as Hermione had to call out that she had read chapter one, which wasn't surprising – she didn't look very impressed either. Umbridge smiled 'sweetly' and forced any 'speakers' to raise their hands. But it was when Hermione said she had read the whole book that Lyra wondered whether Hermione had no concept for shutting up and just slipping a comic into her book the next time.

Lyra sighed as Hermione didn't seem capable of just letting the whole thing drop and pretending to just get on with it. She was arguing that they needed to practice defensive spells since it was supposed to be defence class.

"And who little girl, do you think is going to attack you that you'll need to defend yourself?" Umbridge demanded 'sweetly', but it was obvious that Hermione had finally annoyed her. Lyra saw it as his friend finally getting a little wise on authority not always knowing what is best.

"V-Voldemort…!" Hermione suddenly hissed out, which cause all but Lyra, and surprisingly Umbridge to flinch at the use of the dark jerks' name. Lyra was impressed that her friend had the gul to use the name. "Lyra saw him rise, didn't you, tell her," she said turning to Lyra pleadingly, the class looking over with Umbridge to.

Lyra sighed as she looked at how smug Umbridge was, and she could have just said no or shrugged and stayed quiet, but Lyra still loved her friend so decided to somewhat come to her rescue.

It was with an impish smile that Lyra shrugged. "I don't know about Voldemort…" she said causing some more flinches. "I'm sure ol' Baldylocks has pathetic little minions for that sort of thing," she said, shrugging and even shocking Umbridge. "However, I do believe defence class is NOT solely around for dark wizards the likes of Voldemort or the many other douche-nozzle dark overlord wannabees," she said with a delightful smile as she was surprised that fewer people flinched at Voldemort's name that time. "However, what about your average muggers, thieves, rapists, and murderers? If anyone believes that the world is only fluffy kittens and rainbows without Voldemort; they're more incompetent than you-."

"That will be a detention, tomorrow, Miss. Potter!" the 'teacher' said so smugly.

"That's Miss. Avalon!" Lyra corrected coldly.

"Detention Sunday on top of that, Miss. Potter for speaking back to your superior!" Umbridge said coolly before turning to the class with a greasy 'sweet' smile. "Now, don't worry children, nobody is going to hurt you, and you should not believe the words of foolish people like Potter, spreading lies about the return of a certain dark wizard."

"Excuse me Miss. Umbitch!" Lyra interrupted with a cold smile and causing the class to gasp and the teacher to turn to her in anger. "I have never publicly made such claims of Voldemort's return, and I don't plan too," she continued, shocking her further. "And you think you're my superior?" Lyra laughed. "I'm afraid I can't make your detentions as I have better things to do, and we could perhaps take this up with my solicitors, but I have to wonder how that would look, and whether you could afford their bill once they're done with you," she said and the woman took a slight step back with anger in her eyes. "In addition, since it seems that you plan not to teach your 'chosen' subject, I'm using my right to refuse to continue with your class any further, goodbye!"

Lyra then threw her book into her bookbag and got up, turning to Lavender to see her packing her bag to and standing with her looking extremely rebellious as a few other students stood with them. Lyra smirked before they walked passed the remaining stupefied students to the door to find Umbridge blocking their path.

"You're not going anywhere," Umbridge said smugly throwing a stunning spell at Lyra with her wand. Lyra suddenly had a strange white and black wand in her left hand and with a flick she dispelled the 'teachers' attack, causing Umbridge to step back finally looking really worried.

"That's why you need defence lessons," Lyra said smugly. "To be honest, I was just going to sit through your class and ignore your slander and defamation. However, I've decided I'm not going to now, and if you so much as think you can attempt to assault one of the students at this school again, bitch, and I'll have you arrested!"

"You won't get away with-!"

Lyra glared at the woman as she went to use another spell with her eyes near glowing with strength.

"Move!" Lyra ordered and the woman staggered back away from the door as her wand cluttered to the ground, giving them all room to open the door and leave without further interruption.

However, Lyra was surprised as she walked with Lavender and Parvati giggling like they were on an amazing adventure to see Hermione following them looking as if she was committing the greatest crime on Earth. Then came several more people, a few other girls, Gryffindor and Ravenclaw, but only Ravenclaw boys left with them, probably appalled at the lack of tuition, and the Gryffindor boys were dirt with quite a lot of the school right then, so they likely hadn't the guts.

Lyra smirked as this could work out better than her original plans. She had to adapt to changes and understood that she was only human and prone to not being bullied by a woman who was so much weaker than her. Lyra took a moment to think it over as she might be able to get rid of Umbridge if she could play this right; she just needed to get the minister involved enough to come to the school.

"Lyra!" Hermione called as she jogged to catch up with her looking nervous. "Umm… maybe… I'm sorry, okay, you were right, Umbridge doesn't deserve any respect, and. Well, you should still tell Dumbledore where you've sent the Dursley's so he can get them back… I think… maybe…? Dumbledore says you're only safe while…?"

Lyra turned to Hermione so abruptly that she flinched even though Lyra was smiling brightly. "Do you think that they've been arrested for no reason, and taken away? Is that how you think of the non-magical people? That's racist Hermione, and I think you've lost something. You're always so eager to learn, yet you forget about science and technology, and all the cool things out there..."

Hermione looked away confused, her face scrunched up in thought. "B-but magic is better…"

"If you say so Hermione, it must be true," Lyra replied chuckling as she pulled out a white device and push with a of a button, clips and parts clicked out and lit up a holographic screen with a little green fingerprint symbol on a real screen before the hologram popped up with Lyra's phone home screen.

Hermione could only stare in awe as she looked at the strange device in surprise and confusion as it showed a webpage (and worked at Hogwarts). Hermione was shaking slightly as she looked at what was on the screen. Hermione's eyes widened as she looked at the page, reading. Lyra scrolled down the holographic touch screen for her, (she couldn't quite figure it out). It was a S.T.A.R. Labs Wikipedia page, showing a few pictures here and there of things she couldn't explain to herself before getting to a picture of a young man in his early to mid-twenties.

He was good looking, Hermione couldn't help but noticed with a blush, but she could clearly see the resemblance to Lyra – the eyes, and that I'm awesome arrogant smirk they both seemed to share.

"T-this is your, brother?" Hermione asked, confused while Lyra nodded, and even Lavender and Parvati were checking out the picture before Lyra closed the app and found a proper picture of Harry with Lyra and Seraph, and a picture of Amanda. "This one… wow, except for the hair, and her lack of freckles you look so alike… a-and this is a hell phone?" she asked sounding confused.

"Cell phone, Hermione," Lyra replied startling Hermione as her eyes widened, shocked she called a muggle thing by the wrong name like a pureblood. "or, mobile phone is something the British call it more often."

"I-I don't understand," Hermione said baffled. "Is this magic?" she asked as she looked the screen over and even Parvati and Lavender looked as curious.

"No," Lyra replied. "This is a hologram," she said with a shrug. "Harry's a big-time computer and technology expert," she said proudly. "He specialises in animatronics, holographic tech and programming and computer hardware."

"I see," Hermione mumbled while looking baffled. "But… I… I… I think I should have seen things like this… maybe… and know what they are, but it's like I just. I mean it's like I'm not supposed too."

"You're not," Lyra answered with a sad shrug. "Look at it this way… with this mobile phone I can instantly communicate with millions, no billions of people all over the world whenever I want. Whether that's voice communications or written. I can look up anything I want in seconds by just asking it, and access the planets networks. I could play games, write a story if I wanted, and take pictures, still and video with audio and much more, just with this phone.

"Yet, answer me this, Hermione," Lyra said taking her phone back while smirking at the girl. "Are owls really that convenient or secure?" she asked laughing at the idea as her phone refolded and she placed it away. "What should happen if a scientifically advanced civilisation, even if it's only a small portion of children a year, but what would happen if they joined a primitive world where technology didn't exist?"

Hermione looked surprised as Lyra led into the Entrance Hall. She then looked thoughtful as she thought about the answer. "Umm… well… I would have thought that technology would follow them. They wouldn't want to be kept in the dark, segregated from their family…" she trailed off with her eyes wide open as she looked around at everything.

"Exactly, Hermione," Lyra said with a smug grin. "The muggle-born's would be controlling – or at least much more in control of the Magical World already."

"B-but no," Hermione said as they stopped, shaking her head, tears in her eyes. "T-then… they're using magic to keep us under control. If that's the case, we should go to…" she trailed off as Lyra gave her a look. "But he already knows… he said there are two prophesies. He told Ron and me that one concerns you defeating Voldemort but the other ends our world."

"Maybe it means as we know it," Lyra said while shrugging. "I woke up from the lies, Hermione, darling, and Dumbledore's afraid I will wake everybody else up. I don't think purebloods are affected, but I've noticed that muggleborns… well; they have started getting confused by the world they came from."

Hermione wiped her eyes as she looked to the other class-deserters as they stood a little from them in the hall talking and looking unsure about what they should do now they've left a class and followed Lyra's lead.

Smiling, Lyra wrapped Hermione in her arms, and Hermione melted as held onto her friend tightly. "Don't you worry, Hermione…I got this," she said pulling from her friends' arms and turning to fellow class deserters. "Don't worry about anything," she said with a small grin. "I'm glad some people saw reason and had the guts to follow us out. I promise you shall not get into trouble. I have concluded that we should not let this bull shit continue. I shall only ask for you to follow me, down the rabbit hole... I had wanted a normal year, but Umbridge had shown she is out to get me, so fuck it – lets show them that we don't serve our government – our government serves us!"

"Y-you sure you can do this Lyra?" asked Lavender as she stood with her best friend and her twin sister. "That woman has so got to go down. She's disgusting, and vile. You only spoke the truth and she attacked you."

Lyra smirked. "I believe I can come up with something, fun."

Astoria Greengrass had just gotten to the Great Hall and sat down at the Slytherin table for dinner, trying not to look over to the Gryffindor table and look at her secret girlfriend. However, she found it odd that dinner wasn't on the table yet and looked around as the hall was quiet.

She looked to the front of the hall, surprised that the filthy defence 'teacher' was up at the podium in a raging temper. It looked like she was waiting for something and soon she got it as everyone was present and quiet.

"Good evening children," she spoke 'sweetly' making Astoria cringe at the babying and humiliating, disrespectful tone she used. "I just have a few things I wish to say," she said, and Astoria looked to the other teachers to see McGonagall looked furious, Dumbledore worried, and Snape smug. Astoria was surprised as McGonagall had her wand out and looked murderous, and it had only been a week since school started.

"During my year five class," she said before pausing for effect. "I had some troublemakers think they can get away with walking out!" she said not noticing the few people who were impressed, Astoria included. "Therefore, except one, they have detention with me for the next week, and the 'one', the ringleader, Lyra Potter shall be having detention from tomorrow until the end of the year."

"That's Lyra Avalon!" Lyra interrupted while looking unconcerned.

Astoria pouted as she thought Lyra was beautiful and felt a little jealous that Gwen and Lyra were such close friends, but she didn't think she had anything to worry about, but she had never had a friend like that before, even her cold and stand-off big sister, Daphne had a best friend. Astoria also knew that Lyra knew about her and Gwen and they had her blessing and support, which was extremely nice to know that Gwen had someone to talk to like Astoria had her amazing big sister.

"I don't have detention with anybody!" Lyra added. "As of this moment I'm not going to go to your classes or detentions as I have finally had enough of the incompetence around here, and I advise all of the student body to strike Umbridge's classes too!" she said turning to look around at the students.

"I don't know about all of you, but I am sick of this shit!" Lyra continued. "Not only this toad bitch, but Severus Snape telling us we're all useless our first ever lesson, picking on us and not even teaching us. Shit like them… I bet in the muggle world they would NEVER get teaching jobs, but here… no more, why should we have to put up with their crap!?"

"Yeah!" both Weasley twins cried out as they stood.

"We've had enough too," Fred finished off glaring at them.

"Let's strike both classes!" George agreed pumping his fists as he and his brother did their part.

"No more useless classes!" Susan Bones called out as she and Hannah climbed up onto their table. "Let's boycott these morons. Umbridge knows less about Defence against the Dark Arts than us, and Snape doesn't know how to teach!"

"YEAH!" more cheered out and stood, but Astoria stayed sitting with her house as she watched the other student's rebel, her girlfriend included. She would have stood too if she were in another house but-.

Her thoughts trailed off as her sister had stood with her best friend, and a few other Slytherin's followed suit, mainly girls, probably rebelling about the sexism in Slytherin. She hid her smirk as she stood and joined in the rebellion. If her sister was all for sticking her fingers up at the establishment, she was in too.

"We shall not let this school get away with this crap anymore!" Lyra called out over the cheers. "We're here to learn in a safe and happy environment, but all we get is this crap! I personally do not wish to continue this bull! I've stayed quite for too long now, letting Snape get away with being a jerk, and we're all guilty of letting Dumbledore keep the greasy twat around! It's time for change!"

The crowd of students cheered louder while Umbridge tried screaming for them to sit down, threatening detention and then expulsion. McGonagall and a few other teachers watched on, now looking amused, but Dumbledore looked even more worried now than ever. McGonagall shrugged as she sat back. Miss. Avalon had some ridiculously good lawyers at her disposal, and they would run circles around anything the ministry could try.

Lyra smirked as Umbridge tried to fire some spells, but some students had effortlessly subdued her and hung her screaming upside down from the ceiling. Lyra glanced at Snape to see absolute hate in his expression and her smirk widened. Lyra walked the length of the table to Umbridge, the noise quietening as she stopped by her.

"You'll be sorry, brat!" the woman spat out enraged. "The Minister will-."

"So ironic isn't it…?" Lyra interrupted. "Who could possibly want to attack us? Well… other than the muggers and other criminals!? I guess the answer is you isn't it!? Do you honestly think you're better than us?" she asked the last bit in a mockingly sweet and babyish voice that got the woman sputtering in fury.

"Let's party!" one of the Weasley twins suddenly called out to cheering and screams.

Lyra was all for the party and soon the House Elves had sent up tons of food and the twins somehow got some loud music going. They just moved Umbridge out of the way, but left her wand-less and hanging, her screams drowned out by the music and rowdiness. Even the few people, mainly Slytherin's who didn't rebel were ignoring her and having a blast with their friends.

It was amusing for Lyra as she admired how confused the teachers looked. Though, a few had seemingly shrugged and joined in the party and grabbed some food. They didn't seem to know what to do, but none of them even looked to want to free Umbridge and Snape had just stormed off. Lyra found it amazing that they could possibly have finally gotten Snape, and she only threw him under the bus because it seemed like the right thing to do – plus an alternate version of him pissed her off when she heard what he did.

"This is pretty cool, Lyra," Hannah said with a smirk as she joined her friend where she sat on one end of the Slytherin table drinking a half-pint goblet of butter-beer. "I can barely believe this is happening," she added as she sat up next to her with her own drink smiling.

Lyra couldn't help but grin, laughing. "Hey, I just wanted to be left alone. They bring this crap down upon themselves," she said shrugging just as Luna hopped up and sat on the table the other side of her.

"But this is more fun-," Luna said as she snuggled up to her friend.

"I must admit, I'm impressed!"

They were interrupted by a brunette Slytherin girl with dark skin and near black eyes as she smirked at Lyra while hanging off the arm off her pale-blonde best friend and held the hand of a girl with short ruffled brown hair and seriously outdated huge glasses. Lyra hadn't really spoken with either of them before, but she had no choice, looking over at Tracey, Daphne and Kennedy.

Lyra jumped down from her seat and Kennedy's piercing dark eyes widened as she squeaked in surprise as Lyra stole her huge and ugly glasses and threw them across the table leaving her blurry eyed.

Kennedy's two friends looked angry as the small quiet girls' eyes watered and she was on the verge of crying before Lyra pulled out a spare pair of black framed glasses. She smiled as she slid the glasses onto Kennedy's face, over her eyes and balanced on her small nose and ears seconds later.

"There, that's better," Lyra said with a smile as Kennedy looked surprised, blinking tears away she looked around with ever widening eyes as everything was so clear. "They have self-corrective lenses; you can have them. You look cuter now," she said shrugging at her look, and causing her tan cheeks to light up.

"Wow," Tracey said looking at her friend. "They do make you look cuter," she readily agreed. "I didn't know there was such thing as self-corrective lenses, and why are they so small anyway?"

"They're muggle-made," Lyra answered her to their shock. "My brothers company makes all sorts of crazy stuff that doesn't use magic."

"W-wow," Kennedy said blushing a little more. "T-thank you," she said with a soft bow of her head looking grateful. Lyra smiled and was surprised by the slight Spanish sounding accent but looking a little closer she wondered how she could have missed her Hispanic looks, obviously diluted a little by one parent being European.

"You're welcome," Lyra replied with a wide smile.

Lyra loved making adorable new friends.

Chapter Text

Harry had to leave dealing with the weird robot hunting Aztec people to the diplomatic team and a few super powered teams from both Peak and Tower Earths because politics sucked balls, and even that king guy looked as bored as Harry felt. Thankfully they all still spoke English as their main language. That made life easier for both sides.

It was Saturday, and Harry was travelling home the next day with Shuttlebeam. He had some things to do at home. They had set up a few satellites in orbit and towed all of this Earths functioning satellites still in some kind of orbit back into a proper alignment and had some space-walkers out repairing them and using the original firmware they updated the systems with a new OS so that they could be used to their fullest. The satellites weren't much more advanced than their satellites, so they weren't too difficult for some sat-techs to get back up and online, and with that they regained control of the 'Cauldrons' as the people of this world called them (or more accurately put, machine production lines).

They had to shut down the planets Cauldrons so that they could deal with some major overhauling in the future. They were doing quite a bad job when it came to building machines, but the machines could come in use to defend the planet as this Earth doesn't have super powered humans. Though, the previous inhabitants of the Earth did do a little DNA tweaking to make people more durable and resistant. There were still quite a few computer systems fully functioning, and they had found the damaged core of the life seeding system, named GAIA, and she was still being repaired and trying to rebuild her database, but that would take quite a lot of time, if she could recover her core systems, and with that, they would get a lot of important information and insight.

However, Harry stood in a large metal and concrete chamber around an old busted damn for the purpose of stopping a huge super volcano eruption a long time ago. The holographics were primitive and flawed light from blue lines of light on the ground. They were on the right path with them, and they were still useful. Harry had set up some equipment with some teams and the flickering of the sphere of colourful holographic light was stable, but it would take some time for the techies to deal with transferring the AI core to a new unit system so she could be of some major use.

"You okay there, CYAN?" Harry asked as he watched a programme run a diagnostic on her systems from a relatively normal looking lap top screen with other computers all over and wires and cables plugged in here there and everywhere.

"Yes, Doctor Avalon!" her voice agreed as she sounded from speakers around them. She kept calling him doctor – not in a medical way, but in a scientific way. "It would be nice to get a system update after so many centuries. I am still amazed that Aloy was able to reinitialise my systems the way she did, but having a team that knows what they're doing gives me peace of mind."

"Sure," Harry said while shrugging. "But while we're waiting for the diagnostics, as it will take a little while, maybe you could answer a few questions?"

"Of course," she agreed while the colour of the holograms brightened to show some pleasure at being useful. "Do you wish to know more of the Firebreak Project?" she asked.

"No…" he said slowly while looking thoughtful as he gestured a man to continue monitoring his terminal as he moved closer to the holograms. "What do you know, of… magic?" he asked her, and she went completely quiet for a few too many seconds, which shouldn't happen as she should be able to find information in nanoseconds.

"I'm afraid I do not understand," she finally replied. "Do you refer to magicians? The module of tricks and misdirection as a form of entertainment?"

Harry sighed while shaking his head. "No," he answered thoughtfully. "I'm talking about humans who have evolved as a part of the mystical arts. Magic," he said as some white components materialised in red light over the back of his right hand and a small ball of fire burst up in his palm.

"But that is not magic," CYAN denied. "That is technology. You have explained as much to me when we first met two days ago."

Harry snuffed out the flame and the metal streamed away. "That is both magic and science," he disagreed. "I never learnt magic normally. I created technology to act as a short cut – a cheat, so that my personal AI, Carmine can do all of the 'spell work' for me."

"I see," CYAN said with an uncertain air to her voice. "Magic is a reality on your world?"

"Yes," Harry agreed thoughtfully. "We have the ability to detect magic, and so far from our incomplete network of satellites this universe contains magic."

"Oh," CYAN said sadly. "You are hopeful that perhaps these mystical humans somehow survived the end of the world?"

"It's a long shot," Harry said. "If they're anything like our magical's they wouldn't have ever considered a human war – or human war machines a threat to their lives. They could have been destroyed without ever realising their mistake."

"Sir!" a techie interrupted. "We've just had an incoming call. They found Hades's AI core, partially intact and functioning."

"Tell them not to plug it into anything," Harry said coolly. "Keep it isolated."

"They also arrested a man who is trying to claim that Hades belongs to him," the techie added. "He has one of this worlds Focus's," they said while Harry nodded thoughtfully as this world had come up with a similar idea; it was just Harry's Focuses were much more primitive in the battery department, but better with function and programming, as their Focuses were primarily designed to work through a cloud network with so much functionality diminished without the network.

"Take the Focus, and go through its files and cache," Harry answered with a nod. "I want him interrogated. That AI tried to kill this world again, and anyone involved with 'keeping' Hades as a 'pet' sounds pretty suspicious."

"Yes, sir," the techie replied as he got back to the comms. system.

"Troubling," CYAN said. "Have you also dealt with Hephaestus?"

"Oh, yeah," Harry agreed with a frown. "His main systems are completely off line and dead. We are setting up a secure server and system to try and salvage what we can from his core memory, but all of his machines seem to be running still. Well, anyway, I'll leave all of you to it, I'm going home tomorrow, so… I am curious about my home country of this Earth, and figured I would fly over for a look around."

"Yes," CYAN agreed. "I understand that people do hold emotional connections to their homelands. If you need to speak with me, you are more than welcome to contact me any time you wish, Doctor Avalon."

Harry smiled and nodded as he left the twenty or so techies to their work and had to make a small trek around and threw some of the buildings, passed some security and soldiers, before exiting out onto a dirt path where a large cat like machine of white and black/grey metals and blue light glowing parts with canons lay down waiting, and let Harry pet its head while he looked down into the valley where three large aircraft sat with two CyberTech fighter jets, one of them red and black while the other was grey, and the red and black one looked much more heavily armed with much more impressive looking engines.

"Let's go, buddy," Harry said as he climbed up onto his steeds back and the beast they called a Ravager, stood and climbed them down the bank running and jumping with razor sharp claws, and in no time the security and military waiting around the jets watched in apprehension and wonder as Harry disembarked the machine while grinning. "That is more fun than you might think," Harry said. "Sure, it's a dangerous weapon, but who hasn't wanted ride on the barrel of a tanks gun?"

"I haven't," one man said.

"Yeah, me neither," said another.

"You guys are just boring," Harry said childishly as he climbed up to his jet and the hatch slid open. "Anyway, I'm off to have an adventure," he said petting his robot lion/tiger thing on the head as he was at its head height and it then left, running back to re-join its pack in herding machines and watching out for potential troublemaking humans.

"Sir, shouldn't you take someone with you?" one of the men asked.

"Okay," he said to their surprise, as he never did what people asked. "Seraph, tell Static to meet me in around ten minutes if he wants to go exploring?" Harry finished while smirking as he climbed into the front seat of the jet and the hatch slid closed.

It was around three hours later that Harry slowed the jet, and Static was in the back seat looking around in awe as they flew over what used to be the south of the UK. Spread out were fields of machines and grasslands with some wetlands and large trees as the south of England was covered in forests but it was swampier and glade like towards France, and much more landlocked than it ever was as it wasn't and island anymore as it no longer had a south coast.

"Is England supposed to be a Jungle?" Static asked as it was hot and bright, so much so that the glass of the cockpit was tinting itself to the maximum. "I thought it was rainier and colder, but it feels like something more tropical."

"Yeah," Harry agreed thoughtfully as he looked around and checked with some holographic screens. "The temperature is of a tropical climate. It looks like we were lucky and missed the rainy season," he laughed as he wiped sweat from his brow as he adjusted the AC. "It has been around a thousand years, so you would expect some change, but it looks like humans have not been bothering the terraformers over here – or they're likely running differently to reseed to the new climates and I'm not picking up anything resembling human settlement and no beacon from a GAIA controlled facility, so it seems there was no human seeding around here."

"So, any sign of magic?" Static asked curiously.

Harry frowned as he was getting a lot of data. The inside of the cockpit glass zoomed like a screen and zeroed in miles and showed a huge river flowing through a jungle coated and destroyed city that held no human life, but there were some birds, which wasn't surprising as they could have easily flown from the facility that released them decades back. However, they could pick up some other animals that might have possibly travelled from what remained of Europe as they had picked up some human settlements with the satellites in that direction and presumed that a GAIA facility or more must have been built out there, or something similar as some countries might have built their own seeding arks, but that investigation would have to wait.

Frowning Harry sighed. "I'm just repositioning a satellite to use us as an anchor too…" Harry paused thoughtfully as he looked at some readings. "I… I can't see Hogwarts… that… the wards should have at least survived the destruction even if everyone inside didn't. I know it has to have existed on this world… magic seems to be such a constant between our two worlds, it should be here too, even if everyone perished."

"What does that mean?" Static asked in concern.

"A possibility!" Harry said as the jet picked up speed and was soon passing over what used to be London with a sonic boom. "If London's buildings can survive; then Hogwarts should. I have the satellites scanning for active magical energies, but I'm getting nothing, which could mean some kind of stealth field that knows to hide from technology, which could possibly make sense as they might have seen the normal humans were advancing to a point where they might be found out, as they couldn't all be that ignorant."

"But would it still be powered?" Static asked in concern.

"Yes, it's possible," Seraph startled Static as he almost forgot she was connected to his Focus still as he looked at the reflection of the soft purple glowing light of the arrowhead shaped device over his left ear. "Hogwarts is sitting on a Well of Mystical energies."

"What is that…?" Static asked.

"They would call it a layline," Seraph answered. "Laylines run throughout all living planets, even Mars from your world has some signs of laylines. Then the universe has magic flowing through it, which we have called the Mythica – not much is known about Mythica yet, except it seems to be perpetual."

"If you wanted to talk sciencey stuff, should have brought Gear," Static quickly interrupted before his head exploded and he noticed they were slowing down.

The jungle had turned into more mountainous areas with much less trees and more rocks, and a huge barren valley laid out before them a couple hundred miles around, and they pulled to a stop hovering over some hills with some terraforming machines behind and spread out on some grasslands behind where they hovered, but the machines didn't pay them any attention as they received orders to carry on with their jobs.

"See anything wrong with this scene, Virgil?" Harry asked while looking back at the boy.

"Umm… not really," Static replied in confusion. "It's just a wasteland. Its empty of anything."

"Yeah," Harry agreed. "And see that empty lake?" he asked and Static nodded that he did. It must have been extremely deep and lead out to sea as it had what must have been a river leading off and towards the ocean in the distant horizon, but the river looked to have been blocked off from the lake by a natural damn of some kind. "Hogwarts was sitting on those rocks cropping the distance next to that lake, between it and what should be a luscious forest… yet not a sign of the castle remains, there is absolutely nothing, so what do you suppose is wrong here?"

"Nothing?" Static asked as his eyes widened behind his mask. "I can't see any machines – or life – no terraforming. It's like its suddenly a lifeless alien planet!"

"What does that tell you?" Harry asked with a smug smirk.

"We can't see it!" Static replied excitedly.

"Scan complete!" Seraph said smugly. "Stealth field detected. I won't be able to see through it from out here though. I need to get internal scans."

"Magic isn't the only stealth around here," Harry said with a smug grin as some buttons were pressed and Static could see the shimmer of light around the jet for a moment before everything looked like normal.

"Are we invisible?" Static asked.

Harry chuckled. "Yeah – we use holograms to bend the light around us, and we use hard light to bend radar and scanners. They would have to be on top of us and looking for us to find us… or extremely lucky… or unlucky depending on your perspective. So, Virgil, ready to continue our investigation into this mysterious shield that is I might add, much bigger than I would expect. I mean miles bigger than it needs to be, unless-."

Laughing, the craft moved forward and a shield of energy slipped over and around the jets shields and then they were through. The barren shit hole became full of life and plants with a huge forest in the distance and the lake was bursting with water leading into the river that looked blocked off before, but wasn't anymore. Then, where it should be, they could just about see the castle still standing proudly. They weren't expecting the city built out and around the lake, from the school and leading up into the mountains. There were homes and towns outside of the city with huge road networks and massive farms with scanners picking up hundreds of animals that were supposed to be extinct on this world.

Yet, to Harry the most amazing sight was all the magic humming through the air. There were people – not human – or according to scans.

"It appears the humans had to breed outside of other humans," Seraph commented. "Only fairies seem to still exist… but… strange. There is only one species of fairy – no… there must have been so few of them that they interbred out all of their diversities. Fairies and pixies are so similar that after a while they must have melded into one species. Nothing down there is pure-blooded, but I can't see too much. The fairies are easy to scan from here; they're all together, but the rest, not so much, but it seems human and goblin DNA have tried to dominate, and has done a pretty good job – there's too much magic in the air to get a proper scan. There's no sign of trolls or giants, but there are merpeople… I think – there's another city under the lake and they're too deep for me to get a good enough picture."

Harry took a deep breath before sighing. "Well – you can see through the barrier now though?"

"Still modulating," she half agreed. "Resetting a satellite's position for a better look once we have the correct coding to see through."

"Well, I guess we're not going to find out more until we land," Harry said smugly as they started moving down to a raised plateau big enough for the jet and out of the way of accidental discovery and the engines shut down moments after the landing gear touched down and settled.

The hatch slid open, and Static pulled his blue glasses down over his eyes. "It's boiling," Static complained as he looked over at Harry as he somehow had some dark glasses on.

Harry laughed as he climbed out and landed with a crunch on some grass with Static landing next to him moments later, and the hatch closed and as Static followed Harry he watched as they stepped outside of the holograms as the jet seemed to blink away.

"That's pretty cool," Static said as he chose not to step back inside the holograms to see it reappear, even though he admittedly thought about it.

"Yeah," Harry agreed with disregard as he looked towards the nearest town. "That is a long way from here," he said looking down where a field held some cows and horses, and hippogriff, and some other things Harry couldn't identify and there was likely much more the nearer to the farms they got.

"You remember we can both fly without a jet, right?" Static asked while startling Harry.

Harry nodded with a grin. "Yeah, I'm not walking that," he said as the lines under his suit lit up and he was covered in red light for a second before it pulled away.

Static could only stare in shock as Harry's suit was gone, and he had expected armour, but no. Harry was wearing some kind of black top flush to his body and around his neck with twin red strips of some kind of metal flush around his neck with a soft glow. He wore crimson trousers made out of something that looked like a metal material somehow. The trousers fit perfectly to Harry's powerful legs and down to black boots that look slimline and metal and components softly glowed. Harry wore a black belt around his waist with twin strips of red leading around his waist to a CT cog buckle in that same red

Harry wore a red coat that flowed down to his ankles out and back out of the same material as his trousers and seemed to have a mind of its own. The coat was buckled from his waist up with an opening halfway up his chest with a black shirt with collar underneath and a crimson tie fitting with metal components. The buckles had that same CT logo but they were in black, and those same black straps and buckles held around his sleeves. The coat carried thin metal lines that likely followed the white marks on his skin. He wore skin tight black gloves with red CT logo in metal on the backs.

Static stared as Harry's eyes had paled dramatically and seemed to have lines of that strange red colour in tiny patterns like circuitry rolling around his iris's and pupils. Harry's hair was still black, maybe even darker as it had flared up and out and maybe gotten a little longer, or it was just the new style.

"I redesigned my Mystic Form," Harry said while looking it over. "Did I under play it? This isn't my most powerful transformation, but when dealing with mage, probably the best form, and it's really good when it comes to rescuing and defending with the levitating things that might fall on you power and all that magic mumbo-jumbo."

"You're not a fan of magic?" Static asked thoughtfully.

Harry shrugged. "Na, it's cool, but I never really learnt," he said with a shrug. "I got the idea of this from my mothers' ancient magical staff that gives her a massive magical boost…" he said while shrugging. "Though that teaches her how to perform certain magic's, my armour has an AI and she has some sub protocols for manipulating my magic, and using it and powering it and not wasting a drop. Most, if not all magical's waste magic while using simple spells. The Hogwarts of my world has started teaching kids not to waste so much energy. It also helps to be physically fit, which mage never seemed to understand, so we added normal classes, gym class for that, and maths and the like as they weren't being taught any standard curriculum they might need outside of magic."

"So, you'll do that on my world too?" Static asked while Harry shrugged. "I'm sure your little sister will love all those extra classes," he said smirkingly.

Harry laughed. "I could probably get you some extra classes too if you want?"

"No way, man!" Static said while shaking his hands in defence. "Let's… go and hang out in the city," he said quickly as he drew out what looked like foil from his inside pocket and with some purple sparks it spun open into a solid disc with Static hopping on it and hovering.

"If that thin disc of metal can hold you," Harry said while looking it over, "why don't you just wear a bracelet around each ankle and wrist and a belt made out of the same stuff to fly without it?"

Static frowned. "I – would that work?"

Harry shrugged as the red in his outfit lit up slightly more as he was lifted from the ground, buffeted in a gentle breeze. "I don't know, but I don't see why not. Have you ever thought about giving it a try?"

"Well, now I have…" Static began but frowned as his Focus suddenly sped through an update and where it had said Seraph Network before, it was replaced by Winter Network. "Hay, Dad, Mr. Static," a young woman said over the comm. while sounding bored. "Big sister had to drop everyone, and I've taken over. She's finding running and monitoring everyone while controlling the satellites and aircraft and all of that difficult from the other side, so here I am to keep you all company and keep those robot doggies… and dinosaurs and the like at bay."

"Who's running the MPF systems?" Harry asked.

"Watcher and Summer," she answered nonchalant. "Don't worry, Dad, Watcher is keeping Summer busy so she doesn't do anything silly. I just hope Summer doesn't get any tattoos on her face… maybe I should have Spring check up on them."

"Why didn't you get Autumn to run the MPF?" Harry asked. "Or, you know, deal with all of this…?"

"Oh, she's busy," she replied. "She's been dealing with some issues with these Nova Corps guys who had had the crap kicked out of them, did you hear the details? Oh, Seraph said you've been informed. Anyway, she's been dealing with having their ships repaired… you know speeding up works on our ship yard to manage, as I've just been informed, we have another three ships in orbit that need some maintenance. Apparently, we're in a fairly convenient location, and they're paying their bills upfront, so… Fury figured it was better to make friends, so we're giving them a fairly good deal on services, and we have plenty of staff drooling over the opportunity to work on star ships, as that could be useful for us in the future I suppose, and we're using some of our connections to get parts – talking of which the delivery ship is here..."

Harry sighed in frustration as he turned to Static. "Do you see what happens when you go away for just a few days?" Harry asked while shaking his head. "They have all the fun without me."

"We're about to go and hang out with, well…" Static reminded Harry while pointing towards the magical city. "You don't want too much fun do you?"

"Yeah," Harry said with a grin. "Let's go find what destiny has for us today, and tomorrow I get to play some more as my mind will not stop coming up with so many cunning plans!"

Chapter Text

Moping!

Moping!

Moping!

She didn't feel like not moping. It was somewhat understandable. She was feeling like a braindead moron, and all she could do was curl up on the soaked ground sobbing her eyes out because of a stupid boy: a boy she hadn't loved. She had realised quite early on that it was just infatuation. He was different, unique, and too beautiful for any boy to be.

That femininity drew her to him. It captivated her. It never was about what he was. She supposed she could have tried fixating on one of the girls. His sisters? Maybe? Though, how could she when they had partners. So, she got herself obsessed with this boy.

It was never like her. She had never been a big scene-buster with boys or whatever. She had always called it a waste of her time. She was young. She should have been thinking about schoolwork and her future. He wasn't anything special, not really. He treat her like glass. Maybe to him she was that fragile, but to the world around her?

She wasn't, was she?

He could be so infuriating. Condescending. He wouldn't even kiss her properly, just a pathetic peck here and there just to shut her up. Then he told her he was dangerous, and that her blood called so strongly. If he really loved her that much, he would have never been able to hurt her. He would have shrugged the call off without a thought about it.

That didn't stop her caring, or loving his family. They had been like family to her – well everyone apart from Jasper and Roselle. Japer mainly because he wasn't very good at not eating people, but he did try. Roselle because she was either a bitch or jealous of Bella's continued humanity – that was sad for both of them as they both wanted what the other had – the 'life' the other had.

She liked to think the latter; it was kind of pathetic, but she could live with pathetic, maybe. Though, maybe that made things worse, as that meant even the bitch loved her more than her boyfriend. Life sucked so much sometimes she just felt like screaming at the world about how pathetic it was to her, and she wasn't sure it was that pathetic.

Discovering what they were was a highlight: a revelation. It showed her the amazing world of possibility. She had seen many amazing people in books and TV shows, and though those people weren't real, these were, and she could be like that couldn't she? Though, maybe that was just a silly wish.

How could a vampire become more than a monster? She supposed from within the shadows, hidden from the world. It could have been amazing, and she could have maybe done some good in the world, but then what about these vampire mafia jerks she had been told about? They would likely come for her, to keep their secrets from the human world.

Edward. She cringed just thinking of him. He had been so surprised that she didn't think that vampires existed was weird. How could she be so accepting. She wanted to believe there was more to the world, and when she found out there was, she wanted to be a part of that.

Though, the whole sparkling in the sun thing had to have been the single most-gayest thing she had ever seen. Not that she had anything against gay people, but that was the only way she could describe it. It didn't even serve a purpose except to alert people to their differences. In this day and age, she reckoned the humans wouldn't be so helpless against them. She could chuckle if she wasn't moping at the thought of shoving a grenade down his throat.

Her chest felt tight thinking of everything taken from her. She knew Edward did this because he was a douche who didn't have a clue about real feelings. He was doing it to 'protect' her. The rest of his family were going along with it, maybe because they have forgotten that it wasn't just about the boy and girl, but the other's too.

His family had become a nice part of her life. They didn't seem to understand that, or maybe, maybe they did. Maybe they were too scared to go to her and say goodbye in person. Maybe he even threatened them with something, or at least those he knew would come anyway.

She had never felt like she was normal as a human, and her fast-track to her future was denied by a century old virgin with control and mummy issues. He likely hadn't gotten over his Victorian style values and still believed that woman should be treated a certain way.

Yes. It was nice for a man or anyone to be helpful, open doors and whatnot. However, when HE starts trying to walk for you or carry you, and drive you everywhere. It was then time to run away because it became creepy. She had already overlooked the stalking and, she shuddered now thinking of him watching her while she slept, clueless.

It made her feel uneasy considering all things he still had the body of a seventeen-year-old boy. She felt queasy. Wondering whether he touched her, or just as bad, himself while watching her.

She wondered why she was even crying! Maybe it was for Alice. She had never had a friend like her before. She had never had a best friend before. She just wasn't quite good enough to make friends back in Phoenix. Even with the out-crowd, geeks, or nerds.

Her 'crowd' tended to be the outcasts. The throwaways, which was why she found this small town so odd as she sat with the popular out-crowd. The school still had its jock, cheerleaders, and geeks, but her crowd here was a mix and match of whoever the hell, probably because they grew up together so cliques were much more flexible.

That left her even more confused about where she'd fit in. She had liked it back home in Phoenix. It was so much easier to understand as she grew up in the city. Here in Forks, it was more complicated because of such a low population mismatched kids played with each other while young and made odd ties, and it felt weirder than weird.

She supposed she did have one top friend back in Phoenix. She was like Alice, except when it came to personality and clothing choices, so maybe not quite like Alice. She was 'tough' and Goth. Thinking about it, she realised the Goth look worked well for her, but the only reason they had been friend (not super close or best friends) was because they were next door neighbours; though, not anymore, she reasoned as they both moved away.

They had had their first kiss together. Their first and only touch, just bum groping as they kissed. It was a dare thing, and kind of amusing. She felt embarrassed now, but at the time, it was her first bit of rebellion from the norm. They were at her Goths house, drinking underage, and well; that was it really, just a minute of two of kissing.

Neither of them had spoken about it in the morning, but it was always a quiet whisper asking her why she was dating a boy when she liked girls. Maybe she liked both. She had looked to both, but always with the men or boys, she tended to look at the more metrosexual. The pretty boys. It confused her already baffled mind, but maybe that was just her type.

She felt like she might be going nuts, but shook away those thoughts as her sobbing had subsided as she concluded that she might have been crying for Alice leaving her, for lost opportunity with her friend back in Phoenix, going further? She was sure Alice would know how to help her. She had all of the answers to everything – anything.

Well, Alice was clairvoyant.

Bella Swan: The Messed up and Confused Girl. That should be her title from now on. Though, she thought that might baffle anyone to hear about it. She was a teenager after all. Teenagers were supposed to be a little messed up and confused, and with the exception of a few, not having to deal with things like loving a vampire too much.

It certainly didn't help that that vampire was both female and married to a man, as she came to the realisation that she probably did enjoy Alice's company more, possibly sexually, maybe just as a friend; she didn't know herself well enough. Life could be so harsh when you finally saw the truth within yourself, but harder when you had to keep looking. She had enjoyed Alice's company over Edward's. Sometimes she would even feel relief when it was Alice sneaking up on her over him.

Alice didn't treat her like she was brittle. They did things together. Alice may have whinged and begged Bella to go shopping with her sometimes, but she never forced her to do anything. It was nice, comfortable, and peaceful. Bella would even let Alice win just to see the bright smile and receive the firm comfortable hug; a hug Edward was too afraid to give.

Alice's sweet vampire smell was even more appealing to be around: not too sweet. Bella guessed she should have realised her feelings weren't for who she expected, or whatever it was she was feeling.

She paused that thought and felt a spike of anger. Maybe, Alice had a vision and chose to run away. Edward would have read her mind, and the clairvoyant wouldn't have been able to stop him for long.

Bella might have confessed eventually.

However, she knew Edward would want to run away from a painful realisation, but would Alice do that to her? No. She couldn't believe she would. Alice was always an upfront girl. She would have confronted Bella about it. She would have let Bella down gently and still been a great friend, but. No. She couldn't think of a different scenario.

It was too painful to wonder what if. What if hurt too much. What is? That was all that mattered right now. She knew she was young enough to get over this and move on, to discover herself. To find out what she wanted in this confused and painful world, to find her place – maybe magic was real if vampires were?

In away when Edward had brought her into the woods to dump her. She felt relieved. However, when he told her he was taking his family with him, she broke down, unable to think straight.

Alice was gone too…!

Bella wanted to screams at him. Tell him where to screw himself, and that Alice was staying, but she was already in shock. Too afraid of her own truths. However, now everything was clear to her.

She needed to find Alice. Not so they could get together and live happily ever after, but to ask her. Why? To ask her whether she returned any feelings, but most of all, what did Edward threaten her with?

Bella had always prided herself on being a good person. A very kind person even. That had just gotten her dumped, and left in the woods somewhere around Forks. She knew that if she found her way home some time tonight it would be a complete fluke.

Edward knew that Bella could manage to get lost at a mall while standing next to the map screen things. So, he left her in the woods. Good idea idiot! He didn't want her so he left her to get eaten by a grisly bear, or a dinosaur or werewolf something. She wouldn't be surprised to see a T-Rex waging battle with a werewolf at any moment.

She sat up sharply then, thinking, and almost laughing at the image in her head before sighing sadly.

Could this be Edward's way to get back at her? She looked to the darkening sky as rain started pouring down slushing all over her. Her dark brown hair soaked in seconds. She didn't move, slipping into the soggy muddy ground.

"I…" she mumbled to herself, wide eyed. "I had thought about dumping him!" she said loudly over the noise of the rain, soaked to the bone in her blue jeans and red and grey chequered shirt clinging to her body and water was getting through her brown walking boots.

"He had seen it through Alice's visions even if I wasn't going too… I don't know what I was going to do. Then Jasper. The empath might have felt what I felt for him, or Alice, and Edward would see again!"

Bella jumped as thunder boomed in the sky. Lightning streaked across lighting the darkness as thick clouds rolled in. She knew she was going to catch a serious cold if she didn't find shelter, preferably her house. She rubbed her puffy bloodshot eyes as she let out a little sob and began having some deep shallow breaths to calm her down. She was caked in dirt by now as she tried to calm and think clearly about getting out of the woods and home.

A nice hot bath was calling her.

Edward had dumped Bella to beat her to it! She had convinced herself. She was certain now. Then to further punish her he left her alone in the woods when he knew a storm was coming. She sighed tiredly as she shivered; pulling herself up to her feet, she almost slipped in the sloshy mud.

However, before Bella could take a step, she screeched as the world beneath her feet shook and she almost fell before it stopped. Then her eyes widened in horror as a green streak blast past her through several trees, marking a trail of dirt. The trees crashed down either side of her in a boom through the rain with thunder and lightning.

Bella span round fast to see the glowing emerald light bounce twice, pushing up plomb's of dirt before it came to a stop. The dirt created a wall to act as a backrest for the black skinned man. His hair was cut short, and he had a goatee bared around his lips.

The dirt and dust settled. Bella made a couple steps towards him. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. He was caked in mud and blood all over. The red life fluid was pouring from his lips and his right eye was swollen shut.

His form hugging green and black leather like uniform was in tatters, hanging off him. His green glow was out and he looked barely conscious. He held a small green coloured material pouch, clutched desperately in his right hand.

Bella ran to him unable to comprehend what was going on, she just knew it was an injured person who fell from the sky, maybe that shaking had been a plane crash or something, maybe? She dropped to her knees at his side, worried when she startled as the green ring on his left hand came up. His fist clenched, and the ring was glowing, and she was almost positive it was perhaps a weapon of some kind, but when he got a good look at her, he relaxed. His arm flopped down while he was breathing harshly.

The man's eyes were droopy as he looked at her. His vision must be on the fritz or something as his eyes kept crossing and uncrossing and his green pupils kept dilating every time, he seemed to lose concentration.

"P-please!" she muttered out terrified. "Sir, Mr. whoever or whatever you are?!" she said in worry. "I-I don't know what to do," she said before an idea struck. "I-I don't have my phone… do you have something, l-like a secret military phone or something?" she said hopefully and feeling foolish asking that as he didn't look like he had any pockets.

He just gave her a baleful look. "C-comm. is d-down!" he said in a pained voice. "M-my signal i-is be-being blocked!" he struggled out. "Y-you have to-to. Take the r-rings and run. Please. They-they can't return. They're b-being blocked somehow.

"H-he wants power. You can't let him, h-have…!" he lifted the green pouch and passed it to her, his hand going limp. "Run!" was the last word to drift from his lips as he passed out.

"Too late for that Stewart!"

Bella spun and looked up to see a man – well – she wasn't a more interesting life – but that was with the supernatural, not whatever this would be. This thing was grey skinned with near glowing orange hair. He kind of reminded her of that blue alien from the movie Avatar, as this guy also has weird markings, and was large. At least eight feet tall. Though, these markings were glowing green and he wore a green and black uniform, minus the strange symbol the black man had on his chest.

She could see clearly on the thing's hands, six thick fingers, each containing a green ring like the black mans – Stewart, did this thing call him? This alien things sharp lips turned up into a sinister, sharp-toothed smile, as he looked Bella up and down, and his glowing eyes of green were creeping her out more than anything.

The rain was still splashing down on them and she worried more for the defenceless 'Stewart' as she stood to protect him. She could see a necklace on this alien guy full of several green rings. She felt sick, as it was obvious, this thing had probably stolen them all and by his greedy look wanted more.

"Like them?" he asked with a soft chuckle as he floated a little further down, close but not too close as she held the cloth bag in her hands to her chest, as she realised what was in the bag, and he already had so many of them. It felt comforting to hold them somehow. "These rings are awfully pretty aren't they," he continued and gestured the rings hanging around his neck with pride. "But they don't belong in the possession of naïve, primitive little monkey like you or John Stewart. So, hand them over, girl!"

Suddenly a green beam shot over her shoulder and smacked into the alien, but he put up a green barrier holding it at bay with ease. "RUN!" the man, Bella now knew was called John Stewart ordered while sounding barely awake. Bella looked to him in worry but she did not need telling twice. She turned and moved faster than she had ever in her life running through the trees.

"YOU CAN RUN!" the evil alien guy screamed after her. "BUT I SHALL BE THE ONLY GREEN LANTER IN THE UNIVERSE! YOU CANNOT HIDE FROM ME LITTLE HUMAN GIRL!" the evil Green Lantern, she figured, roared out and she could hear him coming. "You have no power to even defend yourself! It is pathetic!" he continued, causing her to quiver, as he sounded so close.

The ground pulled up and exploded beneath Bella's feet, lifting her up and throwing her forward with the force. She cried out in pain as she skidded across the ground, losing her grip on the cloth bag. It dropped and she cried as she flew into a tree.

Bella's heart was pounding and she had never felt so scared in all of her life. Her breathing was hard and she was coughing up blood, whimpering. She didn't know what she could do, but she had to get the rings back. She couldn't let him win. It could mean a lot of destruction and innocent people killed until – she didn't know what, but maybe some-more-good glowing green – Green Lantern guys turned up to save her?

She frantically looked around for the bag. Her heart was pounding in her ears and she felt cold dread run through her blood as she saw him. He picked it up with a giant sneer on his lips.

The alien thing laughed at her look of horror. "Now. What to do with you? You are just a normal weak human so. I think I'll destroy you anyway, just to amuse myself."

"T-this planet is littered with people with power far greater than a Green Lantern!" she quickly said, bluffing quickly as she hoped she said the right thing, but she was pretty sure he was going to laugh at her and blow her up anyway. Though, she hoped if nothing else, maybe she could stall, and that Green Lantern John Stewart would get better somehow, save her, and save the day, and explain what-the-heck was going on. Then she held in a start as she shimmied back slightly when her right palm landed on something hard and warm while the cold rain poured on them.

"I'll be long gone by then!" he replied with a sadistic grin, which surprised her, but she shook it off; he probably didn't know the truth that her little world was defenceless from magical alien ring wilding aliens.

"T-they'll hunt you!" she replied as it was the only thing she could think of, and she did the only thing she could, slowly moving, she slid her right middle finger through the dirt, the warmth buzzed with a strength she never knew before. "The Green Lantern Corps," she muttered as it was like she suddenly had information she was sure she shouldn't, not much, and not very important, but more than she had before, and she realised her threat of them was not as empty as she thought. "You'll never be left alone," she added as she tried to steady her confidence. "More will come. You'll never win in the end!"

"You bore me little girl!" he retorted as he fired a green beam of light at her. She cried out and crossed her arms as it exploded into her.

Bella had closed her eyes but opened them a moment later to see smoke rising off her and the grey alien was groaning in pain outside of the crater she was now sitting in.

The rings couldn't return was in Bella's mind. However, looking to the glowing green ring on her middle right finger. It looked like they could still choose a new master – a new champion. The Dark Lantern pulled himself up, looking to her in rage.

"Doesn't the Green Lantern Corps ever know when to give up!?" he demanded, enraged with her.

Bella's eyes widened as he charged. She watched, unable to think much about a defence, but an escape. It was with that desperate thought that a green glow blazed from her skin and she screamed as she shot into the air, and he just shot by underneath and crashed into a few trees.

Spraying mud.

Bella hovered for a moment while panting for breath and looking and feeling terrified. Her breathing was heavy as she tried to calm down before she turned to see the evil Green Lantern alien guy (yes, the ring told her he wasn't from Earth, and she had thought he could have possibly been a demon since vampires existed); he looked like he was dazed and disorientated as he lay while trying to shake himself off.

However, Bella ignored the alien to find John Stewart. He was still lying where she left him. She didn't know how but she managed to fly over to him and land back where she started.

John Stewart had woken tiredly, looked up at Bella, and winced, as her eyes were a pale green boring into his bright green. "Have you even looked at yourself?" he asked humourlessly as she worried about his wounds.

Bella paused in surprise as she realised that she was wearing skin-tight black gloves and stood in shock, as she looked herself over. She wore a top that started down from green into black form hugging armour curving perfectly around her breasts but ending just below showing off her smooth stomach.

The lantern symbol was emblazoned on her chest, glowing green, and her legs were contained in some skin-tight black leather/plastic/rubber 'stuff', she was not sure what the material really was. However, tied around her waist was a black belt with the lantern in green in the centre with a green material cloth (though looked similar to the rest) skirts, hanging both sides from the belt, hanging to just above her ankles and waving in the breeze. She was now wearing emerald green boots, and moving her gloved hands to her hair, she felt some kind of ribbon tying it back with a few ringlets hanging either side as her fringe. She just knew the ribbon was green too, and her hands continued to her eyes. She felt the green mask fastened to her skin around her eyes.

Bella dropped back to her knees and looked at the ring on her now gloved right middle finger before back to the Green Lantern. "W-what… I don't understand?" she asked, confused and frightened as she turned to see the alien was up again.

"You little bitch!" he roared out with some blue blood on the corner of his lips. "Twice… twice you fucking get me. Never again," he growled angrily.

"The green power of your ring," the John Stewart suddenly interrupted hurriedly. "It's all about your will. There is nothing you can't do if you have the will to pull it off."

Bella gulped as she shakily stood up, she didn't understand, but she didn't know whether anyone would ever be coming to save them. The alien charged at her and she shot into the sky creating a shock wave as she left with him hot on her heels. He fired a few times but it was as if she could sense the attack and dodged left, right, back. She fell back, flying under him as she thought. Anything? But all that alien guy was doing was shooting lasers.

However, Bella had to do something, so she pointed her ring forward as he slowed and turned. It shone out and moulded faster than she expected and before the alien knew it, he had a huge green glowing rusty looking pickup truck smash into his head, knocking him out of the sky and landing on top of him before exploding and blowing out a lot of the road below.

However, as Bella looked down, she grimaced as two police cruisers had barely stopped before they were engulfed. She groaned. This was not happening. She watched through the downpour as her father got out of his cruiser, drawing his gun just as the smoke cleared to show the alien.

The murdering alien smirked viciously as green energy formed some kind of weapon that began to fire. However, Bella moved quickly thinking of a shield! Any protection! It formed from her ring between the cops and the few other vehicles behind as she floated down landing but keeping the wall up.

Bella looked behind her at her stunned father. She felt thankful that he didn't recognise her thanks to the storm and her mask and uniform. His eyes looking past her to the monster causing all this trouble. It was probably like some of his Sci-Fi movies all came to life.

The alien let up his attack and Bella lowered her shield as she watched him wearily. The bricks of green falling away into her ring. "Who are you?" she demanded. "W-what do you want!? Why are you doing this!?" she found her voice more demanding than she would have expected.

"My name is Sageriro!" he answered sneeringly. "And I want your ring before I take your wounded friends. The Guardians are such fools giving all of this power to such primitive wastes like all of those who might have worn your ring before you.

"Just hand it over! You're not a soldier!" he demanded. "Just a stupid little monkey playing at being hero! If you do! I'll leave this planet alone and I might if I'm feeling generous let John live."

Bella grit her teeth in worry, unsure. Could she actually trust this thing to keep his word? If she did hand over her ring. Then what? He leaves and starts attacking other Green Lanterns? Murdering innocent people in the process? Just because he could?

His eyes suddenly narrow in a sneer as her fists clenched. "I see. You've made your resolve to fight," he commented chuckling. "How unusual you are. I can see your fear, but yet... you're ready to fight anyway. Is it for those that might die when I leave, or perhaps your ring has let you know? I murdered the bitch who wore it before I destroyed half of her world," he laughed as Bella's eyes widened impossibly in fear.

Bella took half a step back, clenching her right fist tighter. Her ring started glowing green as she prepared to fight. She had no doubt that she was going to die, but she could hope to stall him until help arrived, of course if help was on its way.

Sageriro went to attack when huge glowing green pincers grabbed him from behind, and picked him up from the ground and threw him into the air. Bella didn't wait to see what happened as she knew she had to do something.

She shot after him like a dart and punched her right fist forward as she saw Sageriro rightening himself in the air. Three huge buzzsaw blades blast out of her ring.

The aliens' eyes widened but he managed to avoid two while the third cut along his chest creating a thin blue-blooded cut as the first two blades smashed into the forest and the third dissolving in the air. He glared at her, but his attention was diverted seconds later as a brown-haired Green Lantern (a human) shot passed her and punched with a giant glowing green fist that hit the alien, blasting him into the forest and out of sight as they hung in the air catching their breaths.

He turned to look at her with a smirk. His pale blue eyes behind his mask looking her up and down and her glare not fazing him.

"The names Hal. Hal Jordan. Green Lantern… and you might be?"

"Err, Isabella Swan," she answered nervously. "B-but I prefer to be called Bella. I-I'm kind of new at this, weird alien… green glowing thing – urm, what are you and..."

"New, huh?" he answered jokingly. "Well, nice to meet you. We're from an alternate universe, your universe is… apparently joining the other three merging into one… and unfortunately, right now, you and I are all this world seems to have by that look of it," he said with a cocky grin while Bella looked more confused than ever.

Hal turned to the trees with narrowed eyes as he created two huge green Gatling guns either side of himself smirking as the alien began floating up.

"Watch and learn from the master baby!" he said smugly before his gun barrel's started spinning with a whirl and then they fired. It was incredible how realistic it looked. It was a shame that the alien had blocked everything with a green wall though.

"Get off my planet!" Bella suddenly screamed out as she kind of got half the gist of what Hal told her and they needed to defeat this guy, and Hal actually grimaced as a huge green double decker bus flew down, and exploded when it hit the ground with alien crushed beneath, smashing the monster into the dirt. She couldn't help but smirk at the man. "Mine did better than yours," she said before letting out a small breath.

Hal rolled his eyes and actually pouted. "Yeah, but he wouldn't fall for that again."

"I dropped a truck on him earlier," she retorted feeling braver now she was not alone, and maybe other glowing ring people would follow to arrest this alien guy.

"Yeah, but both times he was foolish to not consider you a threat," Hal retorted. "He obviously didn't think you would capitalise, and neither did I actually, especially with the news bomb I dropped. Good job."

"Um, thanks," she muttered, embarrassed and feeling proud of herself for once as she may have missed out on being a vampire, but she looked over her ring. Maybe being a what – Intergalactic Cop according to her ring, would be something she could do instead?

Hal shrugged. "Yeah, well let's scrape the bastard up off the ground and get the rings back," he said as they slowly drifted down. "Oh, by the way, you haven't seen John around, have you? About six fool tall, black, kind of a grump sometimes, probably a bit too serious, human wearing a uniform like mine?"

"Yeah, it's where I got this," Bella answered gesturing her ring. "He had a bunch, but this evil alien guy has got them all now except this one, yours, and his."

"Good, and that's all he gets," Hal replied with a relieved sigh. "This asshole has a lot to answer too."

They were only several feet from the ground when it suddenly exploded in green energy. Hal moved quickly, creating an energy sphere around Bella and himself, and flying up out of the blast higher into the sky where Bella was surprised to see the other Lantern, John Stewart barely managing to fly as he looked to be in so much pain just floating. Bella felt bad for him, but he was certainly a real solider to pull himself back into the fight.

The three of them looked down as more and more energy poured out in an explosion, while in the centre it looked like it was being sucked back in, like a plump stretched doughnut

"W-what's happening?" Bella asked worriedly as she subconsciously pushed Hal further from her as he was up in her space and slapped his hand away. "And stop that!"

John glared at Hal before returning his attention to the energy. "I think he's cracked open a few lanterns. Now he's trying to absorb them. Shit Hal. If that bastard manages to absorb all of that power, he'll be unstoppable."

"I. I don't think that's the problem," Bella suddenly said.

The two men looked at her in confusion, but she just pointed a little way off where the alien lay with blue blood all over with his body in tatters of blood and flesh.

"Well not unless dead guys can become powerful," she said looking green in the cheeks and not from her powers. Trying not to think of the vampire's when she said that.

"Shit," Hal whispered in horror. "That ass didn't have a clue. I wondered why he kept getting clobbered by Bella. The idiot didn't have a clue how to use the power right. I bet it took him a lot longer to actually gain any control, so he kept thinking she was fluking it, which is why he didn't take her seriously… and probably why he got desperate and did this."

"Yeah," John agreed. "I was already hurt when he attacked me and we fell through a convergence just above the Earth. That means the losers left us with a bomb that may take out half of the State."

"Wait, what?" Bella asked in worry. "Half of Washington? People live here. Couldn't we gain control and absorb it or shoot it into space or something?" Bella asked desperately.

"Even if all three of us tried we would die just like him," Hal said. "We could probably take a half a lantern each, maybe more. But that much! We would go boom too, and cause more damage!" he continued gesturing himself and John. "You, perhaps half of that if you're lucky since you're so new and inexperienced, and from what I see I think there maybe thirty rings down there. That means he may have opened thirty lanterns. Who knows how many that idiot actually cracked open!?"

John nodded. "I think we should leave and try to protect as many people as we can."

Hal nodded in agreement. "Yeah, Bell, you might want to rescue your family while you still have time," he said as the sphere disappeared and he started drifting. "See you later Bella!" he called over the increasing roar of power below as he and John shot off.

However, they stopped moments later with wide eyes as they turned to see Bella had gone lower and was pointing her ring at the power. The ring seemed to whisper what to do. The ring didn't encourage her reckless action, but it didn't try to dissuade her either.

Bella ignored Jon and Hal's shouts. She was too far-gone. She would not sacrifice the state – especially not all those people. It was partially her fault too. She would not let so many people die since she now had the power to do something, anything, even if it only lessened the explosion. To save one extra person she must try to do everything within her power.

The words just flowed, and came to mind. The ring guided her along with all of its bearer's past. She could almost picture them, fighting to save people. She could picture their voices praising her bravery, and felt tears leaking from her eyes as she pushed back all regret.

"In brightest day…" she said shakily, "in blackest night… no evil shall escape my sight… let those who worship evils might, beware my power… Green Lanterns light!"

Bella roared out the words fearlessly, and John and Hal watched in awe as her ring shone brightly as it starting sucking in the energy wrapping it around her pulling it in, and after only a few moments she started screaming in agony, but still she didn't stop, even when she was a blaze with green flames, and felt like she was on fire with acid, which didn't seem possible, but it apparently was.

John and Hal could do nothing as they floated. Transfixed. Her screams ringing through their ears would be forever imprinted in their memories, and their nightmares.

Then it was over, and all that remained was Bella engulfed in power, screaming such agony. They could just make out her shape withering in a nightmarish pain, as she held her head as if it was about to explode. She had done what should be impossible for any human body, but her will was stronger than the green light of will itself.

They blinked and she was shooting up into the sky like a rocket with boom after boom shaking the world, and both men felt tears rolling down their cheeks, as they had both been too scared to try. Too scared to die, even though it was a part of their jobs, and she was just an innocent girl in the wrong place at the wrong time, but if there was anybody human or otherwise that deserved the title of Green Lantern.

It was her.

The pain had lessened in the cold void of space and Bella was able to pull the power in for a moment so it didn't obscure her view as she floated a few hundred miles above the Earth. Tears in her eyes drifted off, forming ice. She just wished she could have gotten that last goodbye.

That last hug.

That first loving kiss.

Her best friend.

Alice.

"The Earth… it's so beautiful, just like her," she spoke softly for just herself as she closed her eyes.

It was too bright.

However, unbeknownst to Bella, she was being watched from a giant satellite space station orbiting the Earth – a station she never knew existed, because it didn't. not in her universe. Some of Earth's superheroes watched with the AI Watcher, after having detected the tremendous power appearing out of nowhere and leaving the planet. They were surprised to have seen a Green Lantern. However, not just a Green Lantern, a human female Green Lantern.

As she tried to watch the Earth, they could see the power getting pulled further into her, but the energy was unstable. They knew what was going to happen, and some of the younger heroes watched in transfixed horror as they questioned whether they would ever do this.

To die for nameless, faceless people so selflessly?

The screen flashed white and the instruments went haywire before they felt a small shockwave, and moments later, it was over as the systems reset themselves. The only piece of technology not affected was Watcher as tears were falling from her eyes and she reached up to her face, surprised.

Bella Swan was gone.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Harry and Static had landed in an alley of a quiet suburban area on the outside of the city and looked around. Nobody seemed to have seen them flying, but when three kids on broomsticks blast by, Harry was sure nobody would have cared. The kids looked human-ish, if you discounted their smaller bodies and long ears, fingers and feet. They were still doing the robe thing even after a thousand years, and that made Harry's right eye twitch in annoyance.

"Excuse me, Sir?"

Harry was startled as he and Static had walked a few corners while looking around and both wondering whether they were in a 'transported to another world animé' otherwise known as Isekai Animé. The place looked like it was a cross between a fantasy world and the dark ages of might and magic and before magic hid itself from the world, except everyone and everything seemed to have magical powers.

Harry looked around and down to see a small pasty grey skinned girl with delicate features and ridiculously bright blue hair and some sparkling within her skin and he didn't need Winter's commentary to know the girl had fairy blood in her, and her blue eyes were lit up like they had small LED's behind them. She was short, maybe eleven, twelve, ten, he couldn't tell, but she had a teary eyed and smaller version of herself in her arms looking up at Harry and Static in hope.

"My little sister lost her balloon because of some mean boys!" the girl said while pointing up to a tree lining the street with many others, but this one held a squirming cat shaped balloon of bright red that was magical and moved, but it was stuck and likely not magical enough to get down or fly back to its owner anyway.

"Can you get it?" the girl continued pouting. "It's much too high for me, but you're both huge."

"You like climbing trees, right, Static?" Harry asked while turning to him while he half glared while Harry looked amused.

However, Static rose his right hand and it sparked with purple, startling the girls and they watched with widened eyes as the balloon was drawn down, and Harry shrugged and snatched up the balloon by its string and crouched down to level with the girls.

"Here you go; you adorable little cutie," Harry said and she shyly took the balloon with her grey cheeks pinkening.

"Thank you so much!" the older girl chimed with a bright smile. "Come on, let's go play at home," she added as she pulled her sister with her and they skipped off around the next corner.

"Did you just take credit for me saving the day?" Static asked and he actually looked scandalised.

Harry smirked. "Yes. Yes, I did, and I'm proud of that too," he said laughing while Static pouted childishly but he followed and joined in the laugh as they continued towards the city centre or wherever they ended up.

"Anyway," Static said thoughtfully. "Those girls were kind of… grey skinned and sparkly…?"

"You're not being racist now are you, Static?" Harry asked in mockery.

Static rolled his eyes. "No, of course not, but it's not something you see every day. Those boys on the brooms had huge long ears, hands, and feet, and were a light brown right?"

"The girls are from a human-fae genome template," Winter interrupted over their comms.. "The boys are from a goblin genome. The girls have fae DNA in abundance too… the boys, I didn't have enough time to use Carmine's systems to scan them fully, so I cannot say. It is a possibility that everyone, or most of them have DNA from all sentient species that survived, but to different degrees."

"An interesting thought," Harry muttered. "We'll have a lot of biologists and the like wetting themselves to come here and study this ridiculous amount of cross breeding amongst different races – the things we could learn, eh?" he said laughingly as they slowed as they walked into a city square.

The square was more of a circle than an actual square and had people of varying sizes, colours, and appearances with stalls running around the circle that led to some kind of stage that ran up against a wall with some doors in it. However, nobody was doing any, or much shopping as they watched the stage in bafflement as a man stood up front and was blowing a horn to get the attention of the crowd that looked to hold over a hundred people, possibly more, and surprisingly more people were turning up to fill the massive square. The man rubbed Harry and Static the wrong way as he looked like the smuggest and most pompous person in the universes, and while most people wore more normal colours, he was dressed brightly with a huge powder-puff wig on his head, which kind of looked weird as he looked like his family had had some playtime with those House-elf guys in the past.

However, Harry didn't like the look of the wooden scaffolding and the six hangman's noose's hanging from a beam, at a certain height. Harry didn't know magical beings hung criminals in the past.

"P-please, Ladies and Gentlemen!" the brightly coloured man called with a squeaky and snivelly voice. "I introduce to you our Lord Inquisitor!" he said in gleeful delight as a tall creature with dower face stepped through the backdoor to the stage dragging two young boys with him, long greenish fingers clamped around their wrists while they looked terrified.

The boys were dressed in clothes that looked like they had been rather bright and colourful but they hadn't cleaned in a while, and neither of the boys were wearing any shoes, and the boys both had bruises covering their pale skin. The older of the two boys looked like he was twelve, eleven possibly. It was a little more difficult to tell, but he had more human in him than many of the people around them. The boy had hard green eyes that bled out into the whites, and some lustre of green sparking under his eyes, and with long pointed ears through his matted black hair. The other boy looked like he was only a few years younger than his older brother, as they looked rather alike.

"Oh, and Elder Tiny!" the squeaky voiced man added as if he almost forgot as an elderly man exited. He was wearing bright blues and whites and was a squat man with long beard and grey eyes glaring nervously at the taller man as he followed them out.

The tall man came to a stop by the front of the stage and gave a curt nod and a gracious smile that caused many shudders to carry through the crowd. Harry had to hold Static's right wrist tightly with his left hand as the boy looked furious and would have likely been beating up a smug bastard already if Harry hadn't stopped him.

"Hello! My people!" The man spoke as quiet became near complete, and even Harry and Static shuddered at the sickeningly sugary voice, and the way he said 'my', Harry was sure he was up to no good and by the look, everyone was too scared. "Still, no other family have came forward to my dear nephews, here… looks like I was right and that there is no one, and I shall not claim them," he chuckled. "So, I guess we get a good show out of hanging them. It's a shame my sister died during that tragic fire, but we cannot afford to let such filthy and useless things like these take our resources."

"Filthy MURDERER!" someone hidden in the crowd yelled out while the two boys were shivering and shaking with tears running down their cheeks now.

"You dare!" the man demanded and in a boom of power even Static fell to his knees with the crowd as the power was overwhelming, and even that elder staggered and showed concern. "You are of course within your right to challenge me for lenient judgement on these things, or even to take custody, but you only get out of fighting me if you hold blood to them. That is our way since the Great Harry Potter, my ancestor centuries ago saved magic from the destruction of the metal giants."

Harry had startled as the man gestured up and behind him and atop the wall behind the stage was a huge monument to a human man. Harry could certainly see the family resemblance with himself and the statue, but this guy.

"Winter?" Harry asked in concern as the statue was huge and gold, and rather overdone to be honest, but it looked kind of lively with some enchantments.

"No," she replied within his head. "This man is not related to you by blood," she answered straight to the point.

"You dare stand to me?!" the Inquisitor suddenly demanded and Harry looked around in surprise as he still felt that weight on the world and Static looked like he was trying to force himself up, and even the two boys were on their knees.

"Oh, right," Harry said looking around as heads struggled to look at him, but everybody was held submissive. "You mean me…? Well yeah, I bow before no one! So, this fight you were talking about?" he asked as power buffed him as he glowed with red light and lifted from the ground. "I have a thing about people who would abuse children," he said as lightning cackled in carmine light around him before he landed on the stage and the Inquisitor took a step back as he withdrew a rod from his bright green robe and aimed.

"Mr. Inquisitor!" the elder called out startling him. "You cannot just strike down a man who challenges you for right of the children! That is not within our ways."

"Shut up old man!" he demanded angrily as Harry knelt by the boys as the weight had lifted and they huddled together whimpering as Harry ruffled their hair and looked them over. "Let's fight then boy, right now!" the Inquisitor roared and before he knew it Harry had blinked away and his right fist smashed into the mans gut causing him to cough up blood as the cracking of bones exploded over the quiet.

"Shit like you are beneath me!" Harry growled into the man's ear. "You should heed my warning. Run away and never return," he said before standing up straight and turning back to the awestruck boys.

"Y-you dare!" the Inquisitor demanded as he still held his blackened rod and aimed as he staggered in place.

Harry stood his ground and rose two fingers at the man with his left hand and in a stream of red light a barrelled gun appeared hovering over the arm and just as an emerald-coloured spells shot his way it was cut down by a golden beam that smashed into the man, and he roared and screeched as he was lit up like a Christmas tree before he collapsed unconscious.

The crowd had slowly risen, but kept quiet as Harry swiped his right arm and the whole of the hangman was dissolved into nothingness.

"Executions are for no one's benefit," Harry said coolly. "Especially not executions of the innocent," he added as he offered his hands towards the boys and they shyly reached out and then they were pulled into his warm arms where they shivered and cried their relief.

"My great sir," the elder interrupted looking wholly relieved. "I thank you; I thank you so much. I have never seen you before… please, please explain from whence you came?"

Harry stood with the boys in his arms and turned to the old man. "We came from beyond the barrier," he said to gasps of shock and awe as hundreds of people watched, even fluttering winged fairies.

"Beyond, sir?" he asked as Static finally managed to join them. "Impossible… there are no new people…"

"Humans terraformed this world after they made a huge error and killed it," Harry said as he answered their questions. "They used machines to bring the world back to life. They used machines to reseed this world with at least, six per cent of its original population of lifeforms. They did not know magic existed or they may have turned to it for help instead."

"But… there are people, like you?" the old man asked in awe and hope.

"The world is liveable again," Harry agreed and there were some cheers and Harry and Static shared a look, wondering why nobody ever took a look outside before. "But I am not from this world," he said to their surprise, he wasn't sure what to say but they had to know what was going to happen. "There are whole other universes where this never happened. Now some bad beings from another world, not across dimensions, but across the vastness of space, are tearing multiple universes to bind, and fuse into one, and right now, two of those worlds have a Hogwarts each and both of those Hogwarts are one thousand years into the past, so to speak, and are right now schools, and don't have a city surrounding them."

"Oh," the old man said while many people looked concerned. "Hogwarts is still a school, sir," he said thoughtfully. "But I don't think we could possibly feed three or four times our current student load – we're having to ration foods as it is."

Harry looked at him strangely and looked around; they were missing food stalls he noticed. "What do you farm for food, and we can bring it from our world. It looked like you had many animals in the fields…-"

"Yes sir."

Harry was interrupted by a small man as he pushed to the front of the crowd and looked like the stereotypical British farmer only gruffer and goblin-like.

"Many of those you've likely seen are… not really edible for those of us that are omnivore by nature, and our numbers… the more of us… the more we breed… the more we have to feed. We need cows for milk and cheese, and maize, we run out so quick, so bread becomes scarce. Even vegetables for both omnivore and herbivore runs low enough that we have to prioritise to those who cannot eat meat, and…" he gestured Harry's new boys as they were thin and malnutritional, but looking around even those who were being treated well looked unhealthy.

"You got that, Winter?" Harry asked to their confusion.

"Yes," she replied, but only Harry and Static could hear her. "I've put in the aid request with Fury. He said he can get all the seeds we need within a couple of days, but transporting large numbers of live animals will be rather tricky, he believes that once we have a system set up in Dakota for transporting goods and the network up and running, we should be able to extend the trade network too…?"

"What do you call this place?" Harry asked as he turned back to the confused old man.

"Excalibur," he said eagerly. "It was apparently named after a mighty sword. But… are you talking with someone, sir?"

"Yeah," Harry agreed with a grin. "We can get you the seeds fairly easily," Harry said while everyone looked around at each other expressing their hope and awe. "However, transporting live animals is going to be on the tricky side, but we should be able to set up a trading system between yourselves and the City of Dakota that is from one of our worlds, now stuck on this side, so we can transport food to them, and they can transport food here. That way you won't have to let little twats like him, do as they please," Harry said gesturing where the weaselly trumpet guy was snivelling over his master.

"You dare!" the weasel of a man squeaked. "The Lord Inquisitor is a marvel of men, descendant of the Great Harry Potter… who are you to dare harm his magnificence?"

"Yeah; that bastard doesn't share my blood!" Harry replied coldly. "These boys do though."

"You lie!" weasel squealed and suddenly grabbed the fallen masters rod and went to wave it when he was also knocked out as purple lightning sparked from Static's right hand.

"Oh; that guy offended me," Static said sheepishly as Harry gave him a look. "What… are you going to do with the kids? But more specifically, what are you going to do with those wastes of life?" he asked while gesturing the two 'men'.

"Well, these two are my responsibility now," Harry said as he cuddled the boys a little tighter. "Therefore, I want to charge that Inquisitor thing and his minion with child abuse. Who do I speak to about, taking them with me?" Harry asked the old man.

"Umm… well, I guess since he is unable; that would be me," the old man said as he gesture to the fallen, evil dung. "You are more than welcome to take them both."

"Thanks," Harry said. "We will take you up on that," he said when suddenly from the distance of the city two huge CyberTech helicopters slipped through the barrier and bells started ringing and everything was in chaos with excitement and fear, but Harry smiled as he slipped off with Static and the boys out of the way, and Harry placed the boys down, but they fearfully held his hands.

"So, guys," Harry said with a grin as he crouched to a better position to see them better. "I am Harry Avalon, and this here is my buddy, Virgil Hawkins."

"Nice to meet you," Virgil said with a sigh as he slipped off the white mask around his eyes and slid it into his pocket. "You'll be safe now."

The older of the boys took a moment of nibbling his lower lip before he spoke gently. "I'm Makhohlo, and this is my little b-brother," he said pulling him forward they released Harry's hands, "Artimah. We don't have a family name anymore," he said while looking down.

Harry just shook his head. "Well, apparently, the both of you and me… we're family, so, we have Makhohlo and Artimah Avalon," he said while the boys looked up at Harry with wide grateful eyes and threw themselves back into his arms while Virgil watched with a grin.

"Excuse me, Mr.?" the old man interrupted as he had surprisingly found them, and was followed by a group of guards.

"Avalon," Harry answered.

"Mr. Avalon," he agreed. "But… your… dragons will not attack, will they?" he asked as he gestured as the helicopters were pulling down into the square while civilians had been evacuated back and guards with magical spears were rounding the square at the ready.

"They are not dragons," he replied as he stood with the boys while they held him and looked round in wild-eyed awe. "They are machines. These one's are piloted by people."

The old man nodded and quickly turned to his guards. "Spread the word to stand down!" he quickly ordered, and two guards headed off to it.

It was a few minutes later that several military men and woman slipped out of the two helicopters with CT branded rifles pointing down as they waited out the propellers powering down as hundreds upon hundreds of people surrounded the area, most of which were civilians.

"Those two," Harry said gesturing the two men on the stage as two soldiers approached. "I'm… probably using the wrong word, but you'll get the gist. They're getting extradited back to The Crater, as they're going to be charged with child abuse." Harry didn't need to tell them why, but they saw the two children beaten up and in rags, so they made a gesture and the two vile men were soon in cuffs and secured in a helicopter.

Time seemed to pass by in a whizz and zoom, and more whizzing and booming, and machines and more machines, and space. Makhohlo or Maki as his new big brother called him was awed. He had been in space. He didn't even know anything was supposed to be in space, but apparently there were trillions of planets in the universe, some even had other people.

Maki and his brother, Artimah, or Arti were bouncing around with excitement all the way. They were even allowed a few minutes to float around. Apparently, space didn't have any gravity so everything floated, and apparently it didn't have air either, so outside of the shuttle no one could breathe. They were taken home. They were going to live with their big brother's twin sister, which meant she was their big sister.

It didn't feel real to Maki as he held his little brother's hand as the shuttle had landed and there were so many security people around, but that was nothing to the size of the place and the buildings in the distance that reached into the sky. Then when Maki and Arti met Amanda, their big sister, she smothered them both in love and affection while Harry and their big sisters' girlfriend (they didn't get that) had to pry her off.

They were living in a huge apartment and got their own room each. They had already been washed back on their Earth, and had a nice long bath with their big brother, and it was nice as he scrubbed them clean of months of grime from when they lost their parents. They were also wearing new clothes. They had been surprised that the rich of both other worlds, and the poor and everyone wore the same types of clothes and people tended to wear darker colours, but they did have bright things too.

Maki and his brother were matching in some beige cargo trousers and white tee shirts and trainers. They were so comfortable and light. However, a lovely bath was great, and comfortable clean clothes were perfect; the food was from heaven. Not only was food plentiful, but it was expertly made and so delicious; though, that was partially because they hadn't eaten much in months.

It was all around amazing. Though, Mr. Virgil couldn't join them on their trip as his home was stuck back on Maki's world. Though, there was a bad thing. Their big brother, Harry was heading off to the other-other world, but Maki and Arti were being left with Amanda and Ginny so they could go to school. Though, Maki had until something called September to begin his first year of Hogwarts as he was barely eleven, and Arti would be getting some schooling at the infant and junior school in the CyberTech Headquarters, as he was only seven while he got some home-schooling with big sister Seraph until Hogwarts, well, she said to call her big sister.

Though, on a really positive note, the Inquisitor and his minion had been carted off to prison where they were going to be tried and sentenced, as even back home what he did wasn't legal. They were also investigating Inquisitor for many other crimes as people were happy to step forward when he wasn't the biggest, meanest kid on the playground anymore, and he no longer had power over them.

Harry was great, Maki thought as he had given both him and Arti a big cuddling and a kiss each before he gave the same to Amanda and Ginny and left them by the airlock gangway as they waved Harry off as he reboarded Shuttlebeam, and the doors were sealed and locked behind him.

Meanwhile, Harry sighed as he flopped down in the cockpit of his shuttle after being seen off. Shuttlebeam was quite a bit bigger than Shuttleboom, and was the main reason they could transport helicopters and jets between worlds, and he also wasn't a mecha. That meant they could use Shuttleboom and the Javelin shuttles for other things. The shuttle was only taking him to Watch Tower on the other Earth where they had arranged a seed pickup with some extra crew from S.T.A.R. Labs to drop it off.

"Okay Beam, withdraw the gangway, and let's get out of here," Harry suggested with a grin.

"This is what I was built for," he replied with a smug chuckle. "But you seem to have an incoming call from Mr. Batman."

"Okay, patch it, you can just do your thing," Harry said while Beam made an agreement just as a screen appeared of the Batman on the bridge of Watch Tower while Watcher waved over his shoulder and he gave her a half glare and she shrugged as she went off and chatted away with someone on her phone, funnily the phone was also a hologram.

"We just got a hit on a new convergence in Washington… well, above Washington," Batman said. "In the sky."

"Okay," Harry said with a frown. "I'll make sure to keep clear of-."

"Convergence four," he said blandly.

"No?" Harry replied.

"Unfortunately, it is," Batman said tiredly. "Both John Stewart and Hal Jorden, Green Lantern's fell through while being hunted by a then unknown alien Green Lantern, who I've just been informed is wanted by the Green Lantern Corps for mass-murder and genocide. They have both yet to report back about the situation."

"Oh, shit," Harry muttered as his ship was slowly wheeling itself round passed a few smaller Nova Corp ships and towards a launch pad away from buildings and other aircraft. "Okay, send over all the data, and I'll jump over there and put him down if I have too."

"No… not!" he paused as everyone around him seemed to be heading to windows and Watcher looked like she was confused as tears trailed down her cheeks when the space station seemed to shake for a few seconds.

"Batman? Watcher?" Harry asked gently.

Batman looked down a moment later before back up and looked strained. "A Green Lantern just exploded outside," he said gently as he looked over his computer. "It wasn't Hal or John… it wasn't the alien either… a girl… she was… just a kid. Wait, I'm getting an incoming transmission; they're back. Hal, and John."

"Her name was Bella," came a subdued voice: it was John Stewart. "I was beaten up and I crashed near her… that bastard wanted the rings I recovered from him. Bella… she did as I asked and took the rings and ran… one picked her, and well, he broke some lanterns open and accidentally killed himself and… we were too chicken to try absorbing that power ourselves… and she saved a lot of lives. There are no heroes on her world… not like us… well, there was one. Green Lantern Bella Swan."

Harry sat back in his seat as the shuttle slid into a launch platform. "Shit!" It was unfortunate, but that was all he could think to say.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Hope was a name she scoffed at!

The name mocked her while she was trapped. Held prisoner. In a society that couldn't understand right from wrong!

Hopeless.

They believed that everything was right or wrong like normal people until someone of light-values told them otherwise. However, in a society of light and dark, good and evil. If the good says that something was wrong even when it wasn't how could a girl survive: alone – or some philosophy crap like that anyway.

The light worshiped the powerful White Wizards. That was the story of her whole world – well, not world-world, but, whatever. They didn't care whether the 'Great' White Wizard was wrong, using his influence for some greater good that wasn't good at all, and if he ever told anyone what this greater good was their head would explode with incomprehension because it was all gobbledegook. He let innocent people die because they were not pure enough for him to care about, or they had no magic at all.

She had noticed it over the years. The control. It was all about control. If you could get someone to do something for you without question whether through fear or benevolence. It all boiled down to control. That was why the White Wizard wanted her so much.

He needed to control her.

Though, maybe she wanted a slice of control herself. Was it wrong that she wanted power? Was it wrong that she wanted to control her own existence, and do her own biding? No, of course not, so she did so. She did everything and anything her way, not because it was practically the best idea, probably not even the second to best idea, but just because she could, and then she could kick the ever-loving shit out of any consequences, and it had worked out so-far, kind of, as some times doing a runner was quite the clever trick too.

Hope. She would sneer at the use of that name though. She could never gain control of that. It was another form of control. It was her second name. However, the Girl-Who-Lived was just Hope Potter to most. Most people believed that was her name. They didn't know her actual first name was Holly. It was frustrating and angering that even when she told them they didn't care. She wasn't really super attached to the name Holly or anything, but her mum and dad did give it to her, so she figured they wanted her to have it.

Therefore, the mindless masses still called her Hope. Their White Wizard used this. Making sure they called her what he wanted. Even though she had grown complacent enough to not answer to it. They would just get in her face until she had to listen to get them to leave her alone.

The name to her was ironic and foolish.

She hated them all!

Hope. She wasn't their hope.

She had no hope with these monsters. Why should she give these mindless followers any hope? She would rather destroy them all. Hate them. Kill them. They kept her caged, like an animal roaring to break its binds and break free.

Enslaved under their unjust, blind rules.

They beat her and held her back, and when she defended her own rights to survive, to be free, to love whom she wanted; they screamed at her with fury and hate; a hate that she could become her own person. She could feel the sparks of her anger coursing through her skin just thinking of them.

Holly used to just cry herself to sleep when she was small. She used to pray, begging for someone to rescue her. It had first been because of her guardians. Her aunt and uncle. Two people who had beaten and abused her since she was a little girl, and hurt her in any way they could get away with except sexually, thank what little mercies the world had left for her they had some limit to their depravity. She hated them so much. Her prayers went unanswered so she gave up; realising there was no hope.

She was thirteen when she defended herself from her cousin attempting to rape her, (fat fuck didn't have the same limit his parents did it seemed), and almost killed him. She had relished in his blood, cold and callous disconnect spread through her being with a shiver. She had felt good, smiling down at him as he screamed. She didn't need a focus for her power when she had so much hate and rage, and that was what helped her sleep at night: the thought of her vengeance.

The look on her aunt and uncles faces as they charged into her 'room' as the house shook, bricks shattering, every window in the house a shattered mess. That might have been the moment she realised boys were not for her – or maybe the moment she realised she wasn't sure she could trust anyone like that – with her. She had hated every male that came near her since that moment, and she knew that was pathetic and irrational, and maybe hate was too strong a-word.

However, that had been the turning point from manageable to hell. Not just for her, but she gave as good and then some. Her people claimed she was a muggle hater no matter how untrue that was. She actually preferred them. She would have gladly left the magical world to live with a nice muggle family – well, at that point, she would have left to live alone; she had the money for it.

The magical people did not seem to hold much regard for females – or maybe it was just they had no regard for 'heroic' females, or it was more likely just her, as they never seemed to treat any other girls like shit like they did her. She had saved her innocence from a fat fucking pig who could never get a girl in her league, or even one below her league. They knew why she hurt him, but they didn't care, because of the White Wizard. Albus Dumbledore and his benevolence.

He saw Holly as out of his control. He needed to stop her from becoming her own person – or staying her own person. Even the other girls blamed her. She had thought her best friend Hermione Granger was smart, but realised she made a mistake on that, and wished she could have been shot of her years ago.

Holly had concluded that women like her were always treated like shit. Second rate. It made her wonder whether witches like Morgan le Fay were treated like this, and she fought back too, all those years ago. Then other dark witches down in history as terrible muggle haters. Lies by the 'Great' White Wizards of the time to entrap the ignorant and gullible.

Since that day, Holly's life in the Magical World had gone from bad to whatever was worse than that. They treated her like a criminal just because of Albus Dumbledore. She knew he did it to control her, to make her turn to him. She would not ever. She was too stubborn and independent, and she hated him. After all, she had practically raised herself since her parent's murder so why would she turn to the piece of shit who left her on a doorstep to her abuse.

The day she became The-Girl-Who-Lived.

Holly wouldn't give in and become a slave. She had saved them all when she was fifteen months old and since then they had tortured her. She realised during her fourth year she didn't have any friends, but just people wanting to take, take, and take. They never offered anything in return and the selfish bastards just expected more.

It was just a few days ago, that she ran. She was fifteen and had to run, to keep her freedom. It all started two weeks ago when she had kissed a girl who owed her a life debt; it had all been a half-way joke really. She fancied the girl; she wasn't blind. They hadn't even meant to, but it just happened, as the other girl was being a bit bitchy, but not in a terribly horrible way, and they did it, it was slow, and they moved into it together. However, the Magical World were apparently homophobic, which seemed off colour for them, but anyway, Hermione Granger caught them snogging.

Holly? Hope? Whoever? She didn't know whether she cared anymore, but would have thought better of a muggle-born, but she should have known better herself. It didn't help that the girl she kissed panicked and sided against her too. Holly felt bad for the girl she kissed, being a pureblood, she freaked out, but Holly didn't care as much as she had expected, but as first kisses went it could have been much-much-much worse.

That's when some major bullying happened and Hope had no choice but to defend herself. This was when her wand was taken, and other than for classes, she was not allowed it, so she resorted to muggle self-defence. She was quite well versed in muggle fighting as Dudley: her piece of shit cousin had wanted to do loads of different martial arts over the years, because they were 'cool', and he watched too much TV, but he was a lazy bastard. He maybe went on to do two lessons of each before giving up. So, they didn't want a year or twos worth of lessons to go to waste so they forced her to go, which always struck Holly as weird that they paid for that many lessons, (as the packages must have been cheaper), after the second time Dudley quit out, but they probably enjoyed forcing her to go, making it like a punishment, (if Dudley couldn't do it, it must be torture). She didn't mind. She got to learn some new stuff and get away from the Dursley's, so it was a win-win situation for her.

Therefore, without her wand, Holly had to resort to using her fighting knowledge to defend herself from most of the school. She had kept up her practices even when the lessons ran out because she enjoyed them so much.

They made her feel free, and she had hoped to beat up the Dursley's someday as revenge.

It had never been so apparent; the Magical World hated for hatreds sake. Those who fought the evil Dark Lord Voldemort would hate and persecute her for being gay while crying over his name being too scary. It was fucking pathetic. It was worse that the female populous of Slytherin were nicer to her, and they were supposed to be evil.

Holly had soon been informed that she was being wed off to this filthy ginger bastard. She would rather die. There was no way in hell he would ever touch her. She had started plotting his murder just because she hated him that much.

However, Holly's breaking point was when she was arrested for nearly killing the son of a Death Eater as he and his friends tried to rape the 'filth' out of her. Their intention to show her how great boys were. Yeah. Maybe someday she should buy up the school or something and actually educate the students in not being braindead twats. That had done the opposite and made her more anti-boys than she was. She had torn his legs and knob off with her primal magic, and she relished in his pain.

She never did find out whether magic managed to fix him.

His legs?

Probably.

His todger?

She had to wonder how Darcy Malfoy was doing.

That thought scarily amused her.

Holly had been arrested with the intent to take her free will for her 'crime', and by Dumbledore's authority turn her into a breeding machine for the ginger bastard. The idea held no merit whatsoever. Whatever happened to her being the hero to defeat Voldemort, or whatever? Yeah. She had considered running to the bald snake freak and offering to help him take the UK Ministry and kill Dumbledore in exchange for him leaving the muggles alone, letting the 'impure' leave the country, and leaving her the heck alone. She doubted he would go for it, or more put his Death Eaters wouldn't like that idea. The Death Eaters enjoyed beating up and murdering the weak and defenceless.

She killed three aurors with her bare hands to get away, and then ran. They were all so weak and pathetic when they couldn't get at their wands. If she ran the ministry, training in unarmed combat would be a must, but then, understanding the difference between right and wrong, and telling pieces of trash White Wizards to fuck-off would be something else for them to learn. Though, she was a little stupid as she didn't take a wand. She had just grabbed a broom and fled.

She flew, and flew faster and faster. She had come to an ocean but kept going. She had almost fallen a few times because of fatigue, and at one point she almost slipped because of a disturbance in the air; she was pretty sure that was called turbulence, and it didn't help that she was tired and the sea air was freezing, and worst, she was sure the Aurors were following her.

However, she managed to find land again, thankfully.

Holly was thankful to find a nice place to crash, or set down as she came to an ocean side city with huge lagoon, a huge river, and lakes all connected to the sea, in the United States of America: Domino City according to a few signs she noticed. She had never heard of it, but it would do for a nice long rest. It was large and vast and she realised quite beautiful. She was a little unsure on cities, especially for crime rates as this was America, and crime was at its highest within big cities especially, but her muscles wouldn't let her be too picky.

She had found a quiet spot in a large park and pretty much collapsed under a bush. She was woken when someone had grabbed her ankle and dragged her out of her hiding spot. It was darker than before, she noted as her eyes flashed open, and the arse kicking the thugs got was only added to by her magic being unbalanced because of lack of sleep and her anger at being disturbed by some douchebag muggers. She left that spot and the three bastards in a bloody regretful pulp and entered back into the city.

It had been about an hour when Holly landed to rest in an alley as she had been looking around for a sign of a magical location. Perhaps MACUSA (pretty much magical congress or US ministry or whatever) would be a place she could hide. They didn't have great ties with the UK, so they might offer her asylum, which would be easy to get if they caught one of her pursuers, as they would gloatingly tell them why they were after her, which wouldn't be good for them if MACUSA really hated the UK Ministry as much as she believed.

It had only been about two minutes of rest that Holly heard them, and needed the groan for good measure. She ran leaving her stolen broom behind, barely avoiding the hexes flying at her. She shot around buildings. Some of the spells had been concussive and cut her, barely, or caused bruising as she staggered with the flow as she dodged; some of them were good shots.

Holly ran head first into one man who appeared in front of her, out of nowhere. Her knee smashing the wind out of his lungs before breaking his nose with a left uppercut as he folded over. She then grabbed his hair and smashed his face into the alley wall. Then threw him to the floor, stamping on his face for good measure with her boot. If you could make them stay down; they weren't going to be bothering you again any time soon.

Spinning, Holly clocked another in the face, cracking his head open with the wall as he appeared, the moment after she sensed him coming. She turned as another tried teleporting up on her. Her right foot kicking out and punting him in the nuts the moment he appeared. She grabbed his throat and smashed the back of his head against the wall while magic burned primal through her muscles, and letting his bloody body drop to the floor. It was surprisingly easy to beat up wizards as they were so physically weak it was just on the funny scale, and if they tried to enhance their own muscles they would break and cause themselves serious damage because of their lack of physical training.

Moving again, Holly ran forward as another man was apparating in. He appeared just as her right foot flung up as she jumped, catching him in the throat, crushing his windpipe. He fell to the floor, choaking, scraping at his neck to get some breath.

Holly continued running, trying to catch her breath. Sliding round another corner her right hand clenched and backhanded a man in the face. Splattering blood from his nose she lifted her left leg, foot coming down she shattered his right knee. He screamed in agony as she left him and carried on fleeing. She could only hope that she could continue dodging all of these spells. She could take care of all of them in close quarters, but when they kept their distance, they had the advantage of long-range attacks. However, they weren't too affective when that far as they were easier to avoid, and there were plenty of alleys to turn down.

They weren't trying to stun her like they preached to those who fought Death Eaters, but trying to hurt her. After all, Death Eaters were only raping, murdering, terrorists, but they were purebloods, so, so what? What was she…? Oh right, a fifteen-year-old girl-hero, let's punish her with violence.

Holly hid around a corner panting heavily, blood trailing from the corners of her mouth. Cuts and scrapes on her cheeks. Her school uniform torn and ripped hanging off her, and her dark crimson hair hanging to the middle of her back, matted with sweat and dried blood, tied at the end and base of her neck. Her green eyes were dull and lacking the lustre a happy life might have shone into them.

Under normal circumstances, Hope would be considered a beautiful girl, but she looked a mess now, and felt as if death might be her only way out. If she had trackers on her, she would need to change clothes fast as trackers on her wouldn't last long, but on her clothes they could be permanent.

Holly paused as a large man came charging around the building, and tripped as Holly stuck her foot out. He crashed to the ground with her jumping on top of him her fists crashing into his face over and over, blood sploshing out as she tried to end his life. However, he kicked her off as he was whimpering from his wounds as she wasn't heavy. It was unfortunate for him that Holly landed next to where he dropped his wand.

Holly didn't even hesitate as she snatched up the wand, stood and pointed it at him. "Avada Kedavra!" she hissed out. His eyes could only widen as the green beam hit him and he collapsed, dead.

She didn't hesitate in running again. She had killed so many of these aurors now that it seemed like second nature. Her survival was paramount. Their survival. They wouldn't survive. She wouldn't let them. Not now. Not anymore. She couldn't afford to let them live if she was given the opportunity to end their lives.

Holly felt no hesitation in what she did, and after her life didn't feel any guilt. They brought the battle after her. She would have been happy to just disappear from their world. They wouldn't let her. So, she'll kill any oppressor of her will, of her freedom!

It was either her life (slavery) or his, (death).

Holly found an emergency escape ladder on the side of a building and scurried up before the other wizards found her. She held her stolen wand tightly knowing it was going to be party to murdering more of these aurors if they didn't get lost.

She got to the roof and ran across it, leaping across a couple of other roofs before she slowed down and relaxed, calming a little. Her breathing painful. It was annoying. If these wizards had no wands, they would never keep up. They were too unfit to keep up with her, and some of them still had brooms, so some were likely following in the air.

However, Holly cried out as she was suddenly hit by something and flew across a huge gap from the impact, just making the next roof over, as it was a few feet lower. She landed with a thud, skimming across the gravel to a pain filled stop.

She coughed up blood as she had crashed down painfully on her left arm with a loud crack. She had broken it, but her dominant wand arm was still okay. Though, the killing curse didn't need much more than intent; aim was a bigger factor.

Holly was practically crying with globs of blood drooling from her lips. Her complexion paling further from blood loss and shock. She looked up through blurry eyes to see several men on brooms flying slowly over the roof. She had obviously dislocated her left shoulder as well as broken her arm.

She screamed as she forced herself up onto her feet. Looking to the wizards with manic fury in her eyes. She could not, and would not lose. Losing would be worse than death. Voldemort believed that there was nothing worse than death, but to Holly. There were many things worse than dying.

Dumbledore and his order among them.

Holly's face and hair was practically covered in her own blood as she yelled to the heavens and started firing randomly at her enemy. She watched in glee as one man screeched as his broom blew out under him and the others could only watch and call out his name in horror as he fell to his death.

Holly imagined them watching his plummet to his doom in slow motion. Her bloody smile pictured her insane. She even felt the urge to laugh before looking around to the next roof.

She was quick to flee, running across the roof and jumping a gap to another. She carried on running towards a taller building and was thankful she managed to land on another fire escape. She grunted in pain as she crashed into the wall and started climbing, her muscles aching and groaning she managed to reach the roof.

Hope was limping by this point and holding her left shoulder, covered in blood. She knew it was only her stubbornness; her adrenalin that kept her going. If she was not dead by the time, she gave in then she would NOT falter. She would make sure she died long before she gave this scum any chance of capturing her.

She barely managed to dodge to the right, rolling on impact with a cry. She bounced up in pain crashing her back into the stairwell wall to keep on her feet. In a pained crouch, holding her damaged shoulder and arm, she didn't even hesitate in throwing a few dark spells killing another auror.

However, Holly finished off leaning painfully up against the wall as two of the aurors were dead and a few others landed on the roof in raging tempers. She found it amusing. These trained men. Hunting a fifteen-year-old girl and getting their arses handed to them. If they were fewer in numbers. They would have lost by now.

"Oh… you foolish little boys should think about going back to Auror Academy!" she called out mockingly, with a bloody grin. "Because I've already killed twenty-three of you mother fuckers! And I'm only fifteen. Most of them I didn't even use magic. You're all fucking pathetic, and I'll enjoy killing the rest of you!"

"You filthy bitch, Potter!" one of the men panted out as he glared at her. "You'll become that Weasley boys play thing soon so we'll get our revenge you sick bitch."

Holly snorted and spat out a glob of blood. Her eyes near alight with anger, hate, rage, fury and madness. "No can do, dipshits," she said laughingly. "You see. I want vengeance against you filthy bastards!" she hissed blood drooling from her lips as her smile was insane. "Filthy bastards like you think you can do whatever you want, but you can't, and you'll never get another opportunity when I kill you!"

"Bitch…!" one shouted as he fired at her. She moved to the side as she flicked his spell back and followed up with a killer knocking him off the roof, dead.

Holly just turned and fled quickly. She jumped across the roof to one a floor lower and felt like she almost broke a leg as she rolled on landing, but she forced herself to get up and run.

Her movements were hampered and she almost fell on the next jump but her will was stronger than that.

She would not lose to such selfish bastards. She would not let that Weasley tosser touch her in any way shape or form!

Blood was running down Holly's chin from her mouth and she could feel her heart giving any moment, but she refused to let her heart or body give out just yet. She flung some spells at her chasing enemies. Her body ached all over, and she wanted it to end, but her need for the justice the magical people denied her was too great. She would NOT fold to these monsters, ever, no matter what she had to do. Holly knew that if she only kept fighting that she could get away. She would kill them and then Dumbledore, the Ministry and her so-called friends would all meet her vengeance! She could not let them hurt her any longer. They had caused her so much pain already.

Holly landed on the side of a fire escape and slipped. She crashed down bouncing along the fire escape and walls between the two buildings before she crashed painfully onto the ground with a dull thud. She was whimpering, ignoring her broken arm as the fall popped her joint back into place. She pushed herself up to her feet, staggering. Her blood now covering her face. She was shaking like a leaf in a strong breeze, forcing herself to stand.

The taste of copper in her mouth was grating on her. The thought that she had drunk so much of her own blood! She had tears leaking from her dull emerald green eyes with the pain.

Looking up she saw the wizards on racing brooms charge down towards her and secretly wished she managed to steal one of their brooms. She moved fast. Weaving through the small alleys as they were too narrow to manoeuvre brooms through at any real speed advantage, and even while injured she was faster than these unfit bastards.

Holly was thankful it was early morning. So, it was dark and there weren't any innocent people to get in the way. Although, she would try not to hurt anyone, she knew the wizards wouldn't care. They are above muggle law, which was a reason to hate them. They could just steal a person's memory after doing fuck knows what to them. Holly wouldn't begin to try saying she was a good person; she knew she wasn't. But these people; they all thought they had morality when they treated people like shit.

Holly managed to hide here and there before finding a small store. She blasted an EMP to shut down the alarm system and cameras. It was something most magical people were too stupid to do before they used magic to break in. She knew that while they were so close, the wizards would have trouble picking up her exact location.

Holly stripped as she walked through the clothe shop, not keeping an item of clothing until she was perfectly naked standing in front of a body length mirror. She was slender with some light muscles and nice sized breasts though a lot of her was covered by blood and she chuckled weakly as even her light, thin pubic hair was matted by blood, and not in the 'time of her month' way.

Shaking her head clear of wandering to stupid areas, Holly turned to the clothes racks and pulled on some blue track bottoms and a white tee with the blue hoody to match the bottoms. It took a lot of effort to ignore her painful injuries. She didn't care about socks as she put on and ruined a hundred-dollar pair of running shoes with Velcro straps, and then she started blasting her previous clothes with fire, burning them, and the whole shop since she couldn't sense anyone living nearby, and she started, so might as well use that as a distraction, before fleeing.

Holly had just turned a corner and stopped, panting for breath she leaned up against the wall as she heard them.

Looking around the wall. She saw them by the backdoor of the shop as it was quickly ablaze. She felt bad about setting someone's store on fire and hoped insurance would cover it, as she knew it seemed to be a small store, and not a chain she couldn't care less about. Just because her blood was boiling with rage shouldn't mean hurting innocent people because that would make her just like them.

She refused to be anything like them on sheer hated principal.

Holly was quick to flee, rushing across the main road. It didn't have too many cars on it, and she made her way fast just to keep the people driving safe, from them, and from her. Her lungs felt like they were on fire as she climbed up another fire escape onto a roof. She kept moving, pushing through the pain. She could actually feel her bones giving to the stress and her skin and muscles splitting, but she could never give in.

It felt like her heart was about to give any moment. However, Holly stopped looking at the gap between buildings and realised she just couldn't jump it. She couldn't even use any magic to help her cross. It was a huge improbability. She could feel death, and she was almost certain she would be the first witch to kill themselves from trying to survive like this, but she knew.

Death was better than the alternative

"Who w-wants to live for ever anyway?" she gasped out to herself as she looked down from the height of her building and knew she would never survive that drop.

She just walked over to another ledge, or more like stumbled. This one overlooked the beautiful ocean, the beach. It was magnificent. It was beautiful with the curve of a lagoon, and the water was crystal clear. She could see the large harbour to her left with all sorts of boats. The ocean led into a huge lagoon and river that she was sure led in land somewhere, and connected the rivers. She would never get to sail it; not that she was a boating girl, but the option had once been there.

It seemed so surreal that in this day and age that her life was forfeit because of kissing another girl, and because she didn't want to be assaulted. It should be obvious thinking about these backwards fools that they were bigoted losers. No. That wasn't it. It was their Great White Wizard.

It was bullshit.

"I-if I must… I-I…" she coughed violently as she spoke aloud again. "I would rather die…"

Holly rested while looking out over the ocean. She felt like the city would have made a wonderful place to settle down. Maybe somewhere near the sea, but a little further outside the city centre would have been nice, like a lake house. It would have been nice to share it with someone she loved, but everyone she had ever loved was either dead or trying to enslave her. They had betrayed her heart. So, she figured she had no one, and maybe she never had anyone.

It was all a lie.

"Well bitch. It looks like you've run out of steam!" one of the wizards suddenly interrupted her death. She looked to them in surprise as they landed on the roof behind her. "And with magic you'll be healed up in no time. Able to take all we can dish out!" he said with a useless flex.

Holly couldn't help but giggle as she weakly stood up. "You fucks think I'll come quietly…" she laughed hysterically before she just stopped, her normally green eyes near black as they looked at the men, and she wobbly stepped up onto the roof ledge. "I've told you quite a few times… to stay free from you filthy wizards and your tiny cocks! I will accept death with open arms!"

"W-what are you talking about?" one of the men demanded looking nervous now. "Everyone fears death, especially a bitch like you."

"No. Only the weak fear death," she replied giggly. Her vision was blurring and she wobbled more. "You! Dumbledore! Voldemort…!" she hissed causing them to flinch in fear at the last name. "… You fear death. But you should have feared me. Because there are worse things in this world than death."

"Don't be stupid, Potter," one called out as she moved closer to the edge. "If you come with us. You'll get to be happily married and have kids."

"Happily married?" she asked laughingly. "Stuck, trapped within your own body, hating children forced on you by rapists, fuck off!" she spat out in disgust. "Death would be a great trip over fucking that filthy piece of shit, mother fucker! The thought makes me sick through my soul. I am way out of his league; you incestuous pieces of inbred filth! By the way… I'll see you fucks in hell…!"

They watched in shock.

She did not even hesitate in leaning back.

Everything seemed to move in slow motion as she fell away.

As she fell, she flicked her wand and they were too shocked that their brooms flew out of their slacked hands with ease. The brooms flew to her and with another flick, they ignited in splinters raining down on the roof. She might have been able to get one, but her body would barely respond to her mind, heart, or soul; she just wanted to sleep.

She wouldn't be able to fly.

Not this time.

The wizards watched in shock as Holly fell like a brick, out of sight, over the edge of the building.

Holly Hope Potter was gone.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Kara Avalon…

Kara Kent thought it had a nice ring to it. She just had to get over the first hurdle first, which was getting Harry to be her boyfriend. He was still a little hung up on her being younger than him, but it wasn't by much and she would be eighteen in several months, and she was an alien, perhaps they did things differently. She wondered whether he would even consider that if she slipped it into conversation.

Sighing, Kara knew Harry was just a great guy and looking out for her, but she knew he liked her too. Thinking of Harry, she smiled a little as she remembered that he would be home later today, as he called over from New-Earth a few hours back, and he couldn't talk for long but he had gained a couple of adorable little brothers he was leaving with his sister, Amanda. It was just like Harry to be such a great guy to his family – well those who deserved it, and she could only hope that someday she could be family too – his wife?

Kara had to bite her lower lip to keep from giggling at the thought as she was fully kitted up in a new super suit that Harry built for her. Her new suit didn't have any special powers as she didn't need that, well, beside being stored in a pretty red bracelet around her wrist that turned silver when not in costume. The new suit was more similar to Clark's suit, but layered with some kind of impact armour, so the more pressure and force put on the material the more durable it got, which was rather thoughtful. Her suit was blue trousers tight to her legs with red belt with her family crest in yellow, and then she had smooth blue up her body, and over her arms, pointed over the backs of her hands, and then up and round to a red collar, and top that curved red over her breasts holding them firmly, which was rather nice with a red engraved crest. Then last she had a red cape fluttering behind her that never seemed to want to get in her way and the yellow crest on the back of it, and red boots quarter way up her legs with powerful black soles.

Brushing a stray blonde hair behind her left ear, Kara trapped it by the red glowing focus by her ear. Her hair was tied back with a red band, and she wore a red headband with yellow S crest to hold her hair back.

Bringing herself back to reality, Kara had been bored with this odd case and it had just started to drizzle. She was just floating through Domino City as she had joined up with the Birds of Prey since Harry was away, and that brought her to a strange case – and trying to figure out what the hell was going on. She had found several bodies of dead men in alleyways. She could see the trail of destruction with her sight cutting through the dark.

She landed next to a dead man, dropping in from out of the sky. Kara used her X-ray vision. Yes, she did abuse her powers all the time – well, a couple of times, and only with a certain person as Seraph encouraged her, but she hadn't had the courage to take more than a millisecond peak. However, right now, Kara was trying to determine how this man died. He had a broken nose in two places and several skull-line fractures. However, she couldn't see a cause of death. He just had a shocked expression on his bloodied face. It was as if someone had just turned him off like an electronic children's toy.

It was very disconcerting. The others she found all showed signs of having the crap beat out of them. They had been in a physical fight like this man and lost, but they had internal damage and fatal wounds, unless this man had a pre-existing condition that killed him.

He was wearing a robe like the other men. However, this one was missing a little wooden stick. From what she could tell. These men were chasing someone who didn't appreciate it. They all gave her the creeps. Not because they were dead, but something about them cried out evil-guys minions.

Looking from the dead man, she stood up with a tired sigh. "Oracle," she said with a shake of her head. "I've found another, but this one has no cause of death! Yeah. His twigs missing too … wait. What do you mean magic?"

"They're mage!" the woman replied over the Focus's comm. "You should use extreme caution. Kryptonian's are as susceptible to magic as the rest of us. From the erratic pattern it appears they're hunting someone and doing a half-assed job of it."

"I see, so are these Lyra's people?" she asked, baffled as this magic thing, though not new to her wasn't her expertise, she had heard all about the Magical World hidden away from everyday people.

"It would appear so," she answered. "I don't know too much about magical's, but the Magical World seems to be on the corrupt, ignorant, arrogant, and naive egotistical jerk side of… well, and I wouldn't take anything these one's say at face value. Whomever they're chasing is likely a mage too.

"It would explain this man's death and why his wand is missing if magic killed him. Whomever they're hunting is a lot more dangerous than them, so proceed to follow the trail with extreme caution. Batgirl will be with you soon."

"Okay," Kara replied as she stood up straight and blast up into the sky looking around. "Whoa… Oracle!" she said suddenly as her eyes zeroed in towards the other side of the city. "I think. There's a girl with red hair. She's been trapped on a roof by some of these men! She looks really hurt."

"What are they saying?" Oracle replied urgently.

"Filthy scum!" Kara hissed out instead. "I'm going to kick their asses myself. They're trying to enslave-. No. she just jumped; I'm going to-!?"

BOOM!

The world shook, vibrations crashing through the air shifting Kara's space and even shaking her. Car alarms started blurring and some windows shattered, and walls cracked.

Kara didn't know what was happening as the comms. went dead, and her Focus showed a no signal symbol in the top left corner of her vision. Kara startled and looked back to where the girl had fallen and felt sick that she couldn't save her, as it would be much too late now, but she had other matters right now. She would have to capture the filthy criminals after she saved who she needed too.

However, looking up as a whistling sound alerted her to something, Kara's bright blue eyes widened, as whatever exploded did so in space, but something was now streaking down through the inky sky. It was glowing bright green and heading for a high-rise apartment building just a short distance from her.

Supergirl shot up at speeds, shockwaves blast around her as she moved. She knew that light. She was quick; a streak as she curve through the sky. She moved and started falling next to the green glow with wide eyes as she had expected either Hal or John, or more than likely Guy as she heard that one was a little reckless sometimes. Instead, she got a girl. She wasn't aware of any female human Green Lantern's.

"Focus Call Oracle!" she tried her Focus, but it was still down as she only got 'no-signal' blinking three times before disappearing when she called for Oracle.

Her eyes could cut through the glow. She could see something was wrong, well more wrong. The girl glowed bright and Kara was certain if she were human, she wouldn't be able to see her at all. The girl was naked and unconscious though, Supergirl could see her chest rising and falling rapidly, in pained gasps.

The glowing girls' skin was cracked and split in places, which was where the green glow was coming from, as the normally red blood was luminescent, even out of her mouth.

Supergirl slowed her decent as she gently scooped the girl into her arms until she had pulled them to a stop half a mile or so above the city. She was surprised as she watched the glow dim significantly, and could now see the girl clearly.

She just held the girl gently in her arms for a moment as she used her X-ray vision to look through the girl and let out a little relieved sigh as none of the girls' bones looked broken and all of her surprisingly normal coloured organs looked to be in perfect working order.

Kara watched as the brunette girls' wounds were slowly healing before her eyes. She needed to get her somewhere warm and comfortable to recover. Therefore, she flew off, quickly heading for the large clock tower in the distance near the docks.

She figured it might be best just to take her home, put her in bed, and wait for her to wake up. She had obviously been through a lot, and Supergirl worried a little.

What could have happened? Supergirl had already concluded that this girl was the cause of the explosion, but what could it mean? Was she a Green Lantern from the future or possibly another universe they hadn't discovered yet? That could explain why Kara had never heard of her before.

Kara flew through the balcony doors open on the side of the clock tower where many computer systems and screens lined walls. Some of them were flickering while a beautiful red-haired woman sat at the console in her stylish and advanced wheelchair typing away trying to get something working again.

"Comm. is back online!" the woman said, but it wasn't over the comm., so she knew Supergirl had returned without looking around, but with training from Batman it would have been a surprise if she didn't detect the Girl of Steel. "Batgirl is with those mages and…" she turned, eyes widening behind her cute black rimmed glasses. "Oh. I was going to mention her being the cause of the disruption in comms., but I thought she blew up. Never mind, quickly, take her to your room to rest. I take it she is, okay?"

"Yeah. She… well. What happened to her?" Kara asked as she moved towards a door that led into a large comfortable lounge with sofas and a huge screen TV on one wall.

"Saved large portions of Washington in her reality from becoming a crater!" she called back. "I'll be in to check on her after we've dealt with this. Batgirl should be fine by herself for now, and monitors are back on line as the Focuses have shielding; thankfully that EMP wasn't very powerful and only wiped out the city for a short while as it was kept local, and we got the tail end, some cell towers seem to have been fried and two orbital satellites were shut down, but nothing too major."

Kara smiled as she reached her room and took her new friend in, sliding her under the soft sheets and not minding that she was getting blood on them. The room was only for while she was in town, but it was comfortable, and she always made herself a little too at home. She stroked back the brunette's hair as she pulled up a seat next to her to wait for her to rouse so they could introduce themselves to each other.

Kara knew humans were more fragile than herself, but watching this girl heal the way she was, so fast. There was little chance that she would even have a bruise to prove what she went through to herself.

"A-Alice!" the girl mumbled in her sleep, startling Kara. "P-please. It hurts. Please don't leave me!" she continued, trailing off to a small sob.

Kara felt her own grimace as she reached over and took the girls hand in hers, cupping them she held them with one hand while stroking her hair in an affectionate way. Kara felt bad. It looked like the girls' girlfriend (as she was sure Alice was a girl's name) had dumped her. She had to wonder how anyone, girl or boy would want to let go of this beautiful young woman, and Kara brightened as she realised, she had lots of amazing friends, boys and girls, so she could find her someone new.

Brushing away a few stray tears from her new friends' eyes, Kara looked to the door as it automatically slid open for the beautiful red-haired woman to wheel herself in on her motorised wheelchair.

"How is she?" The Oracle asked as she stopped the other side of the large bed, eying the mess of dumped clothes and game console controllers and video game and Blu-Ray cases lying around the large TV with a shake of her head as Kara had been lazing and moping since Harry got stuck on New-Earth for the past week, which was why she had been sent off to investigate the bodies to keep her occupied.

However, Kara had the decency to blush, as her room was a bit untidy. "She's healing herself with every second," she quickly replied, "she doesn't even have her ring anymore," she added as she pulled off the chard green metal from the girls' finger and placed it on the bedside table. "It's the power. The Lantern power. Barbara! She is producing Green Lantern power without a ring or power battery!"

"Interesting," Barbara replied in awe. "That's a strange occurrence as Hal said he scanned that worlds network and didn't pick up on metas or mutants or heroes, and said it seemed kind of boring, but it could be that they're moving slower than this world, or… I don't know, but it's possible she has the metagene, or something similar that bonded the Lantern's power to her genetic structure so she could survive. The discoveries of what humans can become is astounding – even from this fourth world, and I thought it was amazing that New-Earth had burned and been terraformed just so humanity could survive their own ridiculous failings."

"So… can we keep her?" Supergirl asked hopefully as she rolled her eyes as Barbara went off rambling about silly things like that all the time, and even Harry didn't talk too much about that stuff, as it was complicated and boring. They should leave the complicated and boring science of the alternate universes to the science people who specialised in it, shouldn't they?

Barbara rolled her eyes at the expected hero-reply from someone who wasn't into science and exploration both.

"She is not a pet Kara," she said with a sigh, "but… I suppose if she wants to stay that will be fine, as she'll need lots of help, and a great and supportive friend like you around, when not trying to get into Mr. Avalon's pants," she said with a crafty grin to the end.

Supergirl pouted and stuck out her tongue childishly but her pale cheeks lit up. "You're just jelling," she retorted with a small playful smile. "Anyway, Barbara. Did you find out her name?" she asked, eagerly, already picturing all of the fun things they can do together since Batgirl never wanted to play, and was only thirteen, and for some reason always wandered off to continue training her mad ninja skills. Though, on that thought, Lyra was probably the only one who could get Batgirl to give it a rest for ten minutes to have some fun.

"Bella Swan!" Barbara answered. "She was placed in a dangerous situation by some idiot alien who had hunted and murdered some Green Lanterns, and stole their rings and batteries. A ring chose her, and she was willing to sacrifice herself for innocent and defenceless people.

"She has only just turned eighteen, apparently," she concluded thoughtfully. "So, if she is willing to stay and join the Birds… I can pull a few strings, and get her a Wayne Enterprise scholarship for Domino University."

"Awesome!" Kara cheered out. "We'll get to go to school together. I'm still a little concerned with actually going to school, but if I had a friend with me, it would be so much better."

Barbara laughed while shaking her head. "Well, anyway, Batgirl will be back soon. I think I'll wait for her to return and brief us on the enemy mage situation so we're both well informed. I'll leave you to take care of Bella. Try to be a little less enthusiastic or you might freak her out – especially with the 'not in your universe' conversation, and the fact she is the other side of the country on top of that."

"Sorry!" Kara mumbled impishly while Barbara laughed and left the room, leaving the two alone.

Kara looked over Bella's ring sadly. It was such a waste, but now Bella was something awesome, and probably the first actual super powered being from her universe.

"Wait, I forgot to ask about that magic girl," Kara said, worried. She just prayed to herself that Batgirl had managed to do something, like save her, or at least kick the fifty barrels of crap out of her enemies if she did – if she did die.

No! Kara shook away the bad thoughts. That girl was so much better at fighting than those wizards. She had to have survived, gotten away and escaped. Kara had heard what they had said. They were cruel. She could tell that beautiful girl had traversed a hell and still would not bow down to any man!

Kara couldn't help but admire that kind of tenacity. She hoped that she could learn the girls name, maybe even make friends if she had survived. They could go and beat up bad people together. Her, Batgirl, Bella, and the witch. They would be an awesome team, especially with Oracle in their ears acting as their outside eyes and ears. Harry could make the witch a super costume too.

She stroked Bella's cheek and smiled, as her pandering to the girl seemed to be working. Bella looked relaxed, and calm. Her breathing had evened out too.

It had been a long night and Bella felt groggy and confused as she couldn't remember going to bed, and had a weird dream about something weird. Green Lantern's? Superheroes? It made her head swim just thinking about it, but worse, when did she start having such silly fantasies? Then why was she naked? She never normally slept naked, but she supposed she could have been that tired she hadn't bothered with her jammies.

Though, when did she get such a large bed at her dads' house? It felt larger than a double even, and satin sheets? She would never buy such frivolous sheets, as they would be a waste, unless she ever won the lottery, which wasn't likely, and even then, she would probably settle for cotton.

Bella's throat felt sore and she wondered whether she had been trying some alcohol and forgot, but that didn't sound like her, even under peer pressure. Her eyes peeled open and she had to blink back the bright lights as the sun shone in from the large open window leading to the busy and noisy city below.

"I'm in a city?!" Bella asked herself hoarsely. She tried to move but couldn't. She looked around in a panic to see she wasn't alone. It was a blonde girl lying on the bed next to her, above the covers.

Bella was in shock as she was trapped in the blonde girls' arms; the girl's cape was over them both with a golden yellow S in a diamond logo. The girl. She was stunning. Bella didn't think someone could look as good or even better than a vampire. It wasn't a perfection like a vampire, but the slight imperfections that seemed to radiate from this girl. She had wondered whether the girl was a vampire for a moment with her being so strong yet so small, but she could feel her warmth and feel the gentle patter of her heart.

The blonde beauty was wearing a strange yet high quality cosplay, but the strength she felt – was it just cosplay? Bella let her eyes trail down the blondes' body where the suit ended at some exceptionally pretty bare feet. The blonde also had some kind of triangle stuck to her head by her perfect left ear.

"Oh my… all of that stuff really happened. I freaking blew up!"

Bella took a few deep breaths, as she lay calming down, letting everything return to her. That jerk Edward abandoned her in the woods. Then John Stewart and the Green Lantern rings. The alien. The time bomb of Green Lantern energy. Absorbing all of that power. Then blowing up in space. Her eyes were glassy as she let her memories run so she hadn't noticed she was free, and the beautiful face hovering over hers with a grin for a moment, startling her.

"Hey Bella!" the blonde girl cheerfully chimed. "I'm Supergirl, nice to meet you… well, I guess you can call me, Kara in private and when not in my costume. Wow. This is too cool. You're like a Green Priestess… or something, now that you can generate your own awesome Lantern powers without a power ring!"

"L-Lantern powers?" Bella asked her, surprised as Kara sat up, nodding her head and gestured to the bedside cabinet.

Bella could only stare in horror, as on it was her burnt out ring.

"Oracle says you're a metahuman, or the equivalent to your universe, which is why your body produces the Lantern powers now all by its self. I wonder whether you can still do the changing into a green outfit thing like that girl Arisia showed me last week. If not, I bet Harry would make you something if you asked; he's awesome like that, and hot…" Kara trailed off with deep red cheeks as she realised, she was babbling, but couldn't help herself as she carried on.

"Anyway, back to Arisia… well, Hal's supposed to be teaching her about being a Green Lantern. She's new and he said he pulled the short straw on mentoring a new recruit. But John said he nearly blew up a moon. I guess he's being punished for being irresponsible, but I like her, she's nice, and pretty. Her species reminds me of those elves from those Lord of the Rings movies."

Bella gulped as she looked up at the girl while she babbled. It reminded her of the way Alice could babble nonsense about her favourite things. It was sweet. She liked her straight away. It was a little weird waking up with this strange and beautiful girl in bed with her, but it did seem to be her room, but being naked was the embarrassing part, and hoped the girl couldn't see anything as Bella was too embarrassed to check everything was hidden away.

Though, Bella had hung out with vampires.

No big.

"Umm… I guess if you're to look like something from the books, elves and humans are pretty cool," Bella replied, confused, but smiling nervously as Kara looked confused. "You haven't read the books, have you?" she asked.

Supergirl shook her head sheepishly. "I… well I can read so fast on Earth that its over too quick. It's not as fun as curling up in bed and watching a movie. Now you're here, we can cuddle up and watch movies and play video games together any time I'm working with the Birds of Prey! Cassandra isn't much for playing and cuddling up and watching movies. Though, there was this one time, but I think she stayed because I wouldn't leave her alone otherwise, and there was a whole bunch of us."

"C-Cassandra?" Bella asked, confused with this crazy girl.

Kara nodded her head with a smirk. "Don't tell her I told you, but," she moved closer, her lips nearly touching Bella's ear. "She's Batgirl. You'll meet Oracle soon. She was the first Batgirl!"

"Kara!"

They were startled as the beautiful red-haired woman entered the room in her wheelchair and through the automatic door, glare-reprimanding the blonde before turning a smile to Bella who looked like she hadn't got a clue what Kara was talking about and was being too polite to ask, which was kind of amusing.

"I'm Barbara Gordon. The Oracle," she introduced herself while Bella shook her hand looking like she was exploding with questions if neither she nor Kara brought it up.

"Bella Swan."

"I bet you have questions, don't you?" Barbara asked gently and Bella nodded ferociously.

Therefore, the answers flowed, and the questions came over and over again. Bella could barely believe that she was in a different universe, and that Kara was a flipping alien superhero. She was in a universe where the Earth had super-powered beings and magic. Now some aliens somewhere in the universes were doing this somehow and for some reason that's probably hostile, and soon, all four (so far) universes were going to become one, which was very troubling.

"Joker did this if you're wondering," Barbara finished, and gesturing her chair with a shrug as Bella had looked curious. "He's a clown… an evil clown. Been one of my mentors' biggest enemies for years now... but, I think I've gotten over it, and now I do my bit with computers and research rather than anything where I'll get in the way. You'll meet my successor, Cassandra soon, but don't expect much from her. She doesn't speak much if at all, and only a very few people can get her to relax for a little while."

"Why are you…?"

"We want you to join the team silly!" Kara said in excitement. " You will have to learn to control your new powers or risk hurting someone. Barbara said she could get you set up with a scholarship for Domino University, so you'll get to go to school with me – it will be my first-time trying school as – well, my planets gone, and they did things differently," she said with a hopeful smile.

"Okay-," Bella replied, baffled. Not sure what she was agreeing to but Kara was so nice she didn't want to disappoint her, and she knew she would have to be taught to use her powers anyway.

"Awesome!" Kara cheered as she hugged Bella out of the bedding to her horrified embarrassment as she sat scooping the covers back to hide her breasts with when the girl let her go, blushing herself.

"Kara!" Barbara sighed, rolling her eyes before turning to Bella. "Don't worry. Its only girls here, which is why I sometimes catch Cassandra down in the training facility in just panties, or panties and a bra. It would be fine if she didn't feel that was all she needed while home. If she isn't already dressed because she's been out, she'll stay in her undies until she has to go out.

"Though, now I think about it Kara here is always in her PJs for hours in the mornings sometimes watching cartoons!" she sighed, shaking her head. "She doesn't live here like some of us, but I wouldn't doubt she's like that at home too. I guess growing up with just me and dad I couldn't be like that."

"Oh crap. My dad!" Bella startled them as she cried out throwing her naked self from the bed to the floor, and in a flash of green, she was in her lantern outfit.

Bella looked down at herself blinking in surprise before flashing green. Her suit was gone. She couldn't even care that Kara and Barbara were staring at her naked as she turned to face them. Then boom. She was back in her uniform, awed.

Looking around she found a mirror and pulling some panties and a bra off it and putting them on the side she looked at herself. Her eyes were emeralds alight with green flames, seeming to shine and glow even when they were not. She couldn't help but feel amazed, and for once she felt like her body was more than just ordinary.

"You look amazing!" Kara called out hugging her from behind. However, Bella shimmied around in the girls' hug, staring at her in worry before she was released.

"M-my dad!" she said quickly. "He'll be worried sick. Not to mention my mum too, and-."

"Calm down Bella," Barbara quickly said. "I've contacted your father for you," she said while getting a weird look. "We have gained the power to communicate between worlds thankfully. I had to pull off a few lies here and there while we come up with a way to make contact with the governments of your world, but it seemed to go well. Therefore, I reassured him that an alien hadn't eaten you, and that I thought he was crazy, it was quite easy to get you an excuse when he pretty much handed it out. He thought you might have run away with a boy when he and his whole family left town."

Bella's eyes narrowed in anger. "Edward is nothing but a sissy little prick!" she said folding her arms under her chest and pouting cutely. "If I ever see that loser again it will be too soon!"

"I guess he shouldn't have worried," Barbara replied, amused at her new charges adorable factor when angry like this. "I remember the first boy I was hating. They never do grow up, but whatever. Girls can be just the same. I know a few girls who have plenty of girl trouble, so it's not just guys. You're still young. You'll meet someone eventually.

"Anyway, I told your dad that you split up with your boyfriend and was devastated. So, I offered to let you move in with us where you'll have other girls to talk to and comfort you, and you just left without thinking of sending a note and was a bit embarrassed and ashamed of not leaving a note so asked me to call and explain. He sounded pretty relieved. My dad was like that too. Couldn't handle me dating and having to hear about it. He asked me to get you to give him a call as soon as you're feeling up to it.

"I also spoke to him about the opportunity for full scholarship to the University of Florida. I hadn't thought that far ahead, and the states between two of the worlds are the same, and the third world used to have those states, and we are in Florida… and I kind of forgot to look up university's and luckily it exists there too, as I know Domino City doesn't. He was a little annoyed that you left the state, and passed over a few others, but It's quite the opportunity, as Domino University is a pretty good school. I believe he is happy for you. Of course, you don't have too-."

"No! I want to!" Bella quickly said in awe. "I mean. I can't just pass that by, even the University of Florida would have been better than where I was planning on going. But what about finishing High School?" she quickly asked. "And then the Lantern thing. My ring told me a little, so aren't I like a member or something?"

Barbara shrugged. "Don't know about them, but talking to John earlier. He had explained everything with the Guardian guys. They're like the… bosses, but from stuff I've heard they're arrogant of their own know what's best, and ignorant of others intellect. They said they'll register you as another Earth Green Lantern, and won't call for ALL unless it's an emergency, and leave you alone to learn your own place, and won't want you to go to Oa, the Green Lantern planet unless you have difficulty controlling your new power.

"Hal, Guy… Guy's another Lantern you haven't met yet, and John don't leave the world to do Lantern business too much at the same time, and I don't think all three have been called in together since that incident with… well that doesn't matter. So, you're being treated as if you're a not quite recruit. Hal said he'll put you in some 'boot camp' training with his 'student' Arisia occasionally if we can't help you. Then he said something about a test by Kilowog, his old teacher. Then you can pass your high school exams early. Kara has already done that herself as she was 'home-schooled', but I helped her with what she needed on Earth, and I can help you too where you need it."

"Sounds fun," Bella said nervously, and not at all convincing that she believed it sounded fun.

Kara giggled, shaking her head. "It sounds like some hard work to me. I bet Barbara can help you get a hang of your powers long before that slacker, Hal Jorden gets you and Arisia together for some training."

"He did seem like a slacker," Bella agreed. "Maybe I'll get so good that by that time I'll have to take Arisia away from him or she'll never learn anything, like why the hell have I only just realised that I speak every language on the planet and then some?" she said startling as she just took to terms with the realisation.

"The rings don't just grant power," Barbara answered, smiling, amused with her. "It is also like a super computer that interacts with your mind, allowing you to know certain things, even another planets language, even though there are translators or spells some people or beings can use. I guess it will be just another useful trait you'll have to get used to – possibly being connected to this computer without the ring."

"Okay," Bella said taking a few deep breaths as she figured going with the flow was the right way to go. "Right. So first, phone home. Then find out whether you guys are going to feed me because I'm starving," she said impishly while Barbara nodded and Kara giggled. "Then borrow some clothes off someone, and can I even get home to get my things, before I come back to become a superhero in an alternate universe. I never thought I would ever say something like that before."

"I don't think many people do. It's probably more common than we might think," Barbara agreed understandingly. "Don't worry. I'll have a car ready for you, and a stealth shuttle to take you and the car home. Kara will keep you company since Cassandra is a bit of a night girl and is still in bed, so let's let her sleep some more before she gets back to her hero-ing duties."

"Thank you," Bella replied looking so grateful. "You've both been so nice to me, and I. Well, I think that we're all going to be great friends," she said to their delight as she copied her Alice's words from long ago in another life on another world, in another universe.

Bella knew she would find Alice someday and get the answer to her questions. However, for now, she had bigger issues, and she wasn't quite sure she had even woken up yet, but if she was dreaming, she didn't want the dream to end. Then after Barbara and Kara left her alone, and Kara had found Bella some clothes to borrow, she stubbed her toe and cussed a few times once her powerful lantern suit was gone.

Not a dream.

to be continued…

She had beaten the men up. It was easy. Effortless. She even had to go easy on them. Her black spiky hair waved slightly in the breeze as she helped the girl up. She was smaller than the girl she helped, hidden under a black mask over her mouth with her long black coat with frayed ends flapping about. It fit to her firmly, hugging her body in all of those special ways with black clothes underneath.

The girl thanked her and quickly fled. Golden eyes stared through the dark of the shadows of night, after her.

She had returned. She had, but it was fruitless. She had come to admit her truest heart.

However, when she returned, she found Bella had disappeared into this new world. Alice Cullen had found away in. It wasn't too high, but it took too many jumps. Alice had never before tried to clear a small skyscraper in height before, but she slipped through before what they called a dimensional convergence closed off and complete. Apparently, a convergence could be unstable for up to two hours, so she was lucky it lasted that long, but she would not leave Bella again, even if she could only see her from afar.

Alice couldn't believe that she was a costumed vigilante, so she could stop the odd bastard here and there, and none of the vampire community (if they existed on this world) would care even if they realised it was a vampire saving people. It was especially good for her as she saw glimpses of Bella's future, and this was a good way to get her attention.

She felt good knowing that she did something rather than staying down like a weak fool, like Edward. He had something so special. Someone so special. He had Bella and he turned her gay. Or at least pushed her to realise that so much sooner than she would have learnt. Hah, who was she kidding? Edward certainly turned her gay. Edward had always been such a melodramatic jerkoff but this move. The golden eyed 'hero' could have cried as she had watched the future back in Forks, but Bella never came back that she could see, but there were these dogs who screwed with her sight, so she left and followed Bella into that new world she saw.

Edward leaving had netted Bella a wonderful opportunity to go to Domino University, which was a school in Florida in Domino City. Alice was a little annoyed at such a bright state, but with all the mutants and other powered people, a girl sparkling wasn't even looked into anymore as far as she could tell. Alice wouldn't have hesitated to pay the tuition fee herself for Bella to attend any university if she had shown a desire, but Bella was always thinking of others, and forgetting she should have dreams too.

Alice Cullen arrived at the apartment she had bought in Domino City hoping that this wasn't stalking as she didn't want to become another Edward Cullen. She wasn't very wealthy in this new world, at first, but she could see the future, so a few dollars at the right time on the right bet turned into more, not enough to ever get noticed, just what she needed, and then she slipped some dollars here and there into the stocks, and then could afford her sweet little apartment, as she was never greedy, and with all her free time, she could help people out, and save people when they needed it since this new worlds authorities were so used to it they didn't seem to care too much about bothering 'superhero's'.

She just had to hope that Bella Swan would forgive her, but she would give it some time, mainly because Alice was much too chicken, and needed to work up the courage herself.

Chapter Text

Kingsley Shacklebolt had been an auror for twenty-three years. He had thought he had seen and heard of everything that could go wrong on a hunt, but this. She was just fifteen years old and she had been obliterating his men, even without the aid of magic. This brought them here, chasing her down to the very end, and they won, kind of, but it felt so hollow.

He understood why she ran so desperately. He wouldn't have wanted to marry that ginger tosser either, but to have your freewill broken! He had hunted her. He doubted any magic, potion, rune, or spell could break her will. She would have shattered the mind of anyone stupid enough to believe they could 'change' her mind.

Hope Potter was dangerous. He knew that. However, sometimes you become dangerous because you had no choice. It was the only way to survive. He saw that. Dumbledore was responsible for everything she had to do to keep herself. To survive. To be free. It was too bad very few people saw through this to see that Dumbledore was wrong, not her.

Kingsley was not here on Dumbledore's orders or he might have let her go. The Order was that incompetent that it wouldn't have been farfetched. Not that the Ministry was much better, just more organised. This was for the Ministry. Even though if MACUSA aurors turned up they would be in serious trouble and likely spend the next several years in prison themselves, so maybe he should have just quit and gone home.

MACUSA and the UK Ministry hadn't seen eye to eye in years and communication and friendships had been strained until they snapped before Voldemort fell, and nothing had ever been fixed, so with a strained relationship, things could go south.

Kingsley had heard rumours during the first war with Voldemort that MACUSA had threatened to invade the UK Ministry when Voldemort started getting away with attacking the muggles. They believed that it could have ended up revealing magic worldwide with no way back, and it probably would have. That was around about the time Voldemort's people had started cutting down on muggle hunting, so maybe Voldemort had feared interference and war with a potentially competent force.

It was only a matter of time before MACUSA detected all of the magic and came to investigate. He felt trapped, forbidden within a tiny world with nowhere to run and hide.

Dumbledore one side.

The ministry the other.

Then Voldemort too.

Now the Girl-Who-Lived had committed suicide.

Kingsley's blood had never run as cold as when he watched a girl so desperate, she would take her own life to avoid capture. It was as if time seeped away as he watched her use the last of her strength to take and destroy their brooms making it now impossible for them to save her, even though none of them were good enough flyers for that anyway.

Suicide while uncommon to magical's wasn't unheard of. They had potions and spells to help with depression, but sometimes a person adapted and they stopped working, or the sorrow and self-loathing ran too deep that their magic subconsciously cleansed what should have been helpful medicine.

Kingsley felt pity. It was such a waste. Just because she would rather the company of girls over boys. He had met all of the male role models she ever had, including those pathetic muggles. He could honestly say that he would be like that too if he were in her place.

It was so unfair, wrong to judge based on idiotic notions, and Kingsley was almost certain very few even cared about that until Dumbledore decided it was wrong of 'their' 'saviour', 'their' 'Girl-Who-Lived'. She was still so very young. She had plenty of time, and then some more to decide what she wanted, and by then she would have been too powerful to fight against. She had been experimenting with her friend; kids did that. He even doubted the other girl had ever wanted to hurt her, but she obviously panicked. Kingsley couldn't blame her with a mother and brother like Molly and Ronald Weasley.

However, Kingsley knew that Dumbledore didn't cared whether she preferred girls like 'that' or just forced the 'cause' and pushed others to hate her; he was so horribly set on controlling her, for this supposed destiny facing off against Voldemort. She had two attempted rapes against her and he just blew them off, made her into the 'guilty' party when she was the victim defending herself. She had every right to enjoy hurting those pieces of shit.

The attacks on her were certainly enough to cement her hate and mistrust of any male, let alone idiots and filthy ginger idiots. Kingsley felt sick thinking that he worked for that bastard old man.

In all of his years as an auror, Kingsley finally found a witch capable of putting all those he hunted before to shame, wizards included. She had out flown them, out fought them, and in the end, maybe she was the only one gaining any kind of freedom.

In death, could she be free from the darkness?

The rest of his team had taken her too lightly because of her age. Then they actually put effort into it, and so did she apparently. It was frustrating that a child had been besting him and his men while holding back at the start. Given a few years and he doubted they would have won. She would have likely alerted MACUSA and bam. She would be safe from the UK and everything the UK Ministry and Dumbledore stood for, which didn't seem to be justice.

Hope Potter had turned into the murdering monster she needed to be. To survive a cruel world where even the 'law', and he used that word loosely, did not want to help, but to instead persecute her, and allow others to continue hurting her.

However, if she had been of age her family name and wealth would have crashed down on everyone. It would have stopped it all easily because of Magical Lore. However, because as far as the magical UK was concerned, unless emancipated or of age seventeen she and all muggle-born's belonged to Hogwarts. To Dumbledore.

That law was conveniently left out of any muggle-born orientation.

Not that Hope had gotten an orientation. To keep her ignorant. However, she was too smart and learnt, and learnt fast. Kingsley was certain she shouldn't have been a Gryffindor no matter how brave. She was too smart for that house of ignorance. They thought light and dark. However, he had been at this for too long now. He knew there was so much more than the black and white.

Kingsley wondered what would have happened if she had won, and killed them all. Would she have returned for vengeance? He shuddered at the thought. She wouldn't be anything like He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named: Voldemort. He couldn't fear the name anymore, not after fighting 'her'. Voldemort wanted to conquer while Hope would have wanted to kill and punish. She wouldn't have anything to lose, making her fearless, and very dangerous.

"What the hell is that?!" Kingsley's second in command, Dawlish demanded as something burst up from a lower height to the building, pulling to a hover above the roof, and making an odd whooshing sound. The air blew at their robes and cloaks as a bright light shone down on them.

It was a sleek black muggle jet from what Kingsley knew about muggle machines, but he had never seen anything like it. They must have been making such a noise that the muggles had noticed and came to investigate. This could be very bad for him. Looking the jet over it had a very bat like shape to it as it curved around and angled wings and white thrusters.

The hatch on top slid open and a slender showy feminine figure stood up. She was covered in sleek and form hugging black armour with clawed gloves. Her chest area was small, and she seemed like she was possibly just a child, and rather young at that. The girl's chest housed a yellow outline of a bat, and she had a yellow belt around her waist with many compartments spanning it. Her black cape looked like it absorbed light. It was long and flowed out in the wind with the end meshed and folded out like a bats wing. Her face was completely covered with a cowl and pointed 'ears', even most of her eyes. Her dark eyes burned out, cutting across the night sending a chill down the aurors spines.

She didn't speak, but she didn't need too. Her unspoken words were clear. 'This is my city and you're not welcome!'

"Will you look at that!" interrupted a cold voice. "I thought I saw a bat! It's the girl-bat. What a surprise!"

That voice sent a shiver down the wizards' spines as they looked around for the source, but the Batgirl just ignored looking away. Then the owner of the voice floated up from beside where the bat-one hovered on her jet with a look of hatred and rage so far above anything they had seen before they took steps back, shaking as she looked like she might kill them just for looking at her wrong. Their eyes had widened in horror as she was inside a bubble of crimson light.

However, it was the bloodied, bruised and broken Girl-Who-Lived lying within that bubble of light by the other woman's feet that scared them the most. Holly was slightly curved with the bubble but she held on to one of her saviours' legs, tightly like a lifeline. The aurors could only stare in horror, as Holly Hope Potter lived, and she had herself a hero.

Holly looked up at her saviour in awe while her dull green eyes were bubbling with moisture.

"I-I-I!" Holly gasped for breath in awe and amazement. "I-I have-have my very own, Guardian Demon, and she's so pretty. Smite them, Miss Guardian Demon!" Holly called out drunkenly giggling before coughing up blood on herself.

Holly's saviour looked to be around nineteen, maybe twenty years old. Her skin was a beautiful ashen colour, with a slight purplish tint. It was almost as if she was so pale, she had bypassed transparent, and past milky. Around her eyes and on her lips were dark shadowing's of purple, and on her left cheek was a tiny downward scar. Her eyes were alight with crimson. However, nothing like Voldemort's scarlet, as this girl held a hidden light beyond the anger and hate. Her dark eyebrows were knitted together in a boiling rage with the power to quench that thirst for vengeance.

Holly couldn't help but feel attracted to that anger. She was like the manifestation of her own anger and hate for the wizards below as they floated over the roof.

The new girl was wearing a tight body-hugging outfit that looked to cross the realms of rubber, leather, and plastic. It was red and light black with red over her shoulders going down in a triangle and ending between her small bust. The material felt soft and skin-like to the touch, Holly liked it. Then either side of the glowing girls' slim neck was a black line each side with a slight turn halfway ending when they reach a small black circle between her small chest where a glowing red symbol blurred out into the black. It was like a circle at the bottom with stretched beetle like pincers either side. Her gloves were black over her fingertips, but red over the rest of her fingers, and going halfway up her black covered forearms ending with an angle with a black circle cut out, at an angled line of red following the curve of the lower side of her breasts before going down either side of her slender abs and ending either side of her crouch. She was wearing crimson boots that slid firmly up her shins with a slight chunky appearance, ending at her knees. Her left middle finger had a glowing crimson ring on it with the same symbol as her chest. Her hair was a luxurious brown. It was semi-short to her lower neck, but bunched up and able to stand up in two pigtails either side of her head at slight angles with black hair ties. Her fringe was long; curtaining her eyes, and fell over her forehead in a few places. Her hair looked like it controlled gravity around it to stay put. Holly wondered whether this girl's hair felt as soft as it looked.

"W-who the hell are you two?!" one of the aurors demanded in anger. Holly wondered how that douche thought he had a right to be angry at anything with her darling Guardian Demon here to smite him.

"I'm the Red Lantern! They call me Red Lindsey!" the girl in the red growled out such loathing all the aurors flinched and raised their wands, as her glowing red eyes blurring into the whites.

The Batgirl just watched, not speaking a word, as she was curious about what was going on. She was probably as confused as Holly was – well, looking at how out of it that girl was, she wasn't near that bad.

"T-they must be MACUSA with some new magics," Dawlish said looking worried. "Look at these two freaks, and that thing?!" he spat out in disgust, gesturing the Batwing.

He seemed to be that dense when it came to the muggle world that he didn't know about advanced technology. Though, Holly wobbled a bit as she snuggled Lindsey's leg and looked over the aircraft as she had never seen anything like it before herself.

Lindsey surprisingly reached down and touched Holly's head, and gently brushed her hair while looking down, and Holly relaxed, and rested herself up against Lindsey's leg; she didn't know what was going on, but that was all she could really do.

Holly saw the bat-girl's, Batgirls eyes narrow slightly and pictured the coldness creeping up on them.

However, Lindsey sneered while baring her white teeth, and showing off her longer and sharper than human canine teeth. She looked like she was going to land for a moment but looking at Holly seemed to change her mind as they stayed where they were.

"Hand over, Hope Potter and we won't have to hurt you," Kingsley tried to sound big, but he had been demoralised by the last girl he fought kicking his arse, and honestly just wanted to go home so he could put in for early retirement.

Kingsley had two dangerous looking girls to contend with, and he didn't like the look the bat one was giving him. That was the look of a young girl who was trained beyond even his training level, and he knew that the muggles could be even more dangerous than wizards' could when it came to that sort of fight, as Hope had proven.

"M-my name is Holly, you prick!" Holly surprisingly spat out with a glob of blood, sneering at them. "I am going to-!" she ground out as she pulled herself up on Lindsey.

Lindsey and Batgirl could only stare in shock as Holly stood. Her legs were shaking with the effort, and Lindsey was holding her up with her arms gently around her small waist, but it was something as Holly glared through the orb of red light.

The men moved back with wide eyes.

"-I'm going to rip out your fucking hearts and make you watch till the last beat before I feed them to your families!" she finished with her green eyes nearly pitch black, and magic spiked and flooded from her with malice and power. "I'm going to stop Dumbledore! I'm going to stop Voldemort! And last but certainly not least! I'm going to end the Ministry of Magic!" she slurred out as she reached out her right hand while hanging hold of Lindsey, and not caring that her left arm was bruised up and broken.

The aurors stepped back as they could feel Holly's reach on their necks, and they were feeling short of breath as they gasped, and once sent a jet of pink light at the red sphere, but it was just absorbed. Two of the men fell to their knees with tears in their eyes as they whimpered when suddenly Holly slumped into Lindsey's arms, and the aurors could breathe properly again looking up in horror.

"All in good time!" the Red Lantern said to Holly, smirking as she held her soft and exhausted body, and Holly looked up at her with tears pouring from her eyes. "I know that look… Holly… that need… that anger… that rage… you shall get all you need and you can live and fight again, and this time, you will turn them and all they hold dear to dust before them… everything of theirs is yours to take."

Holly rested her head on Lindsey's soft breasts and cuddled up to her warm body with a bloodied smile.

"Yes," Holly mumbled sleepily. "To take… to take what-what never belonged to them…" she grumbled as she was soon resting and her breathing had evened as she had fallen asleep despite the broken arm or damage done to her body. Holly rested in content rest with a small smile on her sweet lips and only a few tears still spilling from her closed eyes.

Lindsey looked over at the Batgirl while the mage were busy getting over whatever Holly did to them.

"I'm taking her to recover," Lindsey said coolly. "What she chooses to do to these 'people' when she has recovered, and had time to train is none of your business. I however, shall stay by her side. I feel… a connection. I want her – she can rule all who dared to do this, and I shall stand by her side. I understand her anger, her heartache, her fear."

Lindsey was careful while holding Holly, but the mage after recovering went to fire when Lindsey and Holly started rising up higher. However, one of the mages tripped out of nowhere as something span around his ankles, tying them together with a thin metal cable, and he busted his face open on the roof.

The Batgirl jumped down from her jet, landing in front of the mage with that same cold look she held from the start. Those standing took a few steps back, as being humiliated by a fifteen-year-old was enough, wasn't it?

The auror suddenly looked up in shock as a huge elongated craft many times bigger than the Bat-Jet dropped through the clouds. It was red and cream, with dazzling lights blinding them. It opened up a folding door top and bottom on the thicker rear side of the craft, and the Red Lantern and her companion were inside, and out of sight in no time before the doors closed and the monstrous craft shot up, back through the clouds, and was gone, lost to the night.

The men turned back to where the Batgirl had been only to see her missing. Then they heard a cry and turned as a man was dropped, out cold. She was behind them, and they would remember this day in their nightmares as the worst mission they had ever been on.

The man in the dark suit had just appeared out of nowhere. It was so soundless that it was almost as if he could have been a ghost. The Batgirl was standing on her jet and looked the man over as he watched her with a smile. She prepared herself for a moment when he pulled out a leather wallet and opened it to reveal some kind of ID with his face and a gleaming gold badge.

"I am an auror for MACUSA!" he said with a smile while a dark-skinned woman had appeared behind him looking around with her mouth dropping open. "These men have quite a few questions we need answered, and they're all being charged… you see, we don't normally care whether any wizards or witch's slip in and out of the state for a vacation whether via nomaj means or via magic… as long as they don't start any trouble, but…?" he shrugged helplessly.

"Clean up your mess!" Batgirl said before she slid away into her jet and before they knew it, she was gone as her jet blast away at high speeds.

Kingsley could admit he was quite confused and scared. His men had been knocked out and beat up before they were tied up, and it happened so fast he thought he was done for. However, he surrendered and that Batgirl just took his wand, snapped it and dumped it in the pile with the others she had taken and broken, proving that once wand-less, wizards were easy prey. Not that they weren't easy prey to her anyway. He had never known a human body could move like that, and she was the student. He would hate to have met the man or woman behind her down a dark alleyway.

The thought made Kingsley feel sick.

However, he had pressing matters, like these people. The man reached back into his black jacket after they took a moment to check on the other aurors. Kingsley thought the worst for a moment before the man pulled out that same black wallet, similar to the one he had with his official MACUSA ID.

"I'm Special Agent Davidson!" he introduced himself smartly before gesturing the woman. "This is my partner, Special Agent Anders! We're with Section Zero… -."

"A-what?" Kingsley blurted out before he could stop himself.

"We're with the FBI!" he changed as he flashed his badge again and this time still with his picture, it was a muggle ID with Federal Bureau of Investigations, and raised eyebrow even though Kingsley still looked bewildered.

"Y-you're MACUSA aurors?!" he stuttered out, feeling sicker than ever.

"Yes, section zero," the woman butted in, rolling her eyes. "Don't you call it section zero…? Mage who deal with nomaj relations when dealing with mage criminal activity with nomaj?"

"I think he must be from another convergence," the man said looking Kingsley over. "Have you ever heard of Superman or the Justice League?" he asked thoughtfully while Kingsley looked baffled. "Yeah, our brothers and sisters in the UK can be a little dumb too, but not that dumb… they do like to use certain enchantments to keep… control over knowledge like that though. However, you, sir, you are quite far from home."

"W-what's going on?" Kingsley asked in confusion. "You're being much too nice to me and I heard you, you said you didn't care about us entering the country… MACUSA hates us."

"Hates a bit much," Davidson said thoughtfully. "We just kind of think you're a little backwards… but that's in this universe. I guess we have some fun things to discuss Mr. Shacklebolt… you really don't recognise me, do you? You kind of look different yourself, but then we're not exactly best friends… acquaintances at best."

Kingsley felt completely lost.

"Anyway, you're are under arrest, Mr. Shacklebolt…"

Meanwhile, on her ship, Lindsey had to use her powers to get Holly to the infirmary, as she could not walk herself. Holly had woken, but she looked as if she could barely stay conscious, but did just to spite herself.

"You are stronger than you look," Lindsey commented in admiration as she carried the human witch cuddled in her arms like she was carrying her bride.

Lindsey carried Holly into a small room with two white leather beds with three sections that moved and moulded to the person-using one to sit up. They had large devices either end with folded glass tubes that looked as if they would slide out over the injured party.

The room had glass cabinets containing medicines, and draws lined the walls with compartments for all sorts of advanced alien medical technology. Holly thought it was quite amusing that she had been 'accident' prone while at Hogwarts. Thinking about it. It was a dangerous place. However, she wished she had been healed on the ship over the uncomfortable Hospital Wing at school that likely did not do its job properly on Dumbledore's orders.

Bang goes the doctor's oaf for the magical world.

Though, Holly wasn't sure what was going on, but she would take delusions over reality, but if this was a delusion; it hurt a lot, but she was carried in a beautiful alien girls' arms, so that made her feel a little better for the pain and exhaustion.

"W-wow," Holly mumbled to herself. "Never been to such a clean hospital before," she said looking at all of the spotless things in the room while drooping in her protectors' arms and dripping blood onto the floor. "S-sorry for making… making such a mess."

"The Infirmary is self-sterilising," Lindsey replied nonchalant as she helped Holly up onto one of the beds and lay her down before undoing her shoes, pulling them off and dumping them in a bin as her clothes were covered in blood and grime. It was easier to throw them away.

Lindsey then proceeded to pull off the girls' clothes and binning them too. Holly was drifting in and out of consciousness as her beautiful saviour stripped her naked. Lindsey was surprisingly gentle while dealing with her, and it was nice having someone taking care of her.

Holly could feel her cheeks were warm as Lindsey stood by her, stroking her long red hair back. "I'm going to set regeneration now," Lindsey said while Holly's eyes were blurry, and she checked out the young human girls beautiful, supple body.

Lindsey ran her fingers softly from Holly's chest to her inner thigh almost absentmindedly, frowning as she looked to Holly's breasts. They were much larger than hers, but then she often wondered who's weren't.

Trying not to smile at that weird thought, Lindsey moved back from the human girl as she was giving her a drowsy look, but she didn't seem to mind as she had a small smirk like she was okay with it this once.

"Sinarch!" Lindsey spoke, getting a bleep of acknowledgement. "Engage regeneration process, and set calibrations for human female."

"Unable to comply!" the female voice replied from some speakers all around them. "The human in question is not registered crew. It is against my protocol as Prototype Survivor, zero-zero-nine, Sinarch-."

"Then register her!" Lindsey said in exasperation. "I could use a member of crew. It has just been me. I think I'm going crazy by myself," she interrupted impatiently. "Her name. Holly Hope Potter. Her species. Human. Her planet of origin. Earth. Registration. First officer."

"Affirmative Master!" the ship replied as the glass tubes slid over Holly and locking together, closed and seamless. Holly was then hidden from view as the glass turned a matte white, and with blue, yellow, and green holographic screens popped up from the glass with her vitals. "She will be fully recovered in twelve hours. She is suffering injury, exhaustion, malnutrition, and her right eye is only working at half capacity.

"Also, Master. I should note a mark hidden within her hairline. It hides within it the cause of her bad sight in her right eye. It is some kind of cancerous cell. It has been eating away at her natural photonic zero-point field. It has been using this as a source to bury itself further within her. If she had not been seen within the next several months there would have been nothing we could do, and she would have had at least two years before she would have died, painfully."

"I see," Lindsey replied with narrowed eyes. She looked back to the tube, stroking it with her hand before leaving back through the automatic door. "Just make sure you have it dealt with and that Holly is well, and that you have worked on her thoroughly."

"Yes, Master," the ship agreed.

Lindsey left the infirmary, down the cool grey corridor before she entered into a small room containing one large bed and a door that led to her personal shower room. The room was done in neutral colours with creams and whites. It was small, and comfortable with a closet with draws inside to place her clothes.

Flashing red, Lindsey was naked, looking at her tiny breasts and body in the mirror on the wall she wondered what Holly would think of her without any clothes. She shook that thought off for now, as she was tired and thinking too much. She would normally at least wear some shorts and a top under her Lantern uniform, or at least her panties and a sports top.

Earth was the best place for them within her sector of space if she wanted cute and or sexy.

Well, they had the largest verity to choose.

However, Lindsey did have the odd lazy moment when she was in a hurry and did not bother this time. Looking at herself. Her species did not grow hair between their legs as humans did. She remembered the light red hairs between Holly's legs and wondered whether no hair would put her off or not?

Lindsey startled and quickly wiped away those thoughts. For one. She was quite sure that humans did not mind. She knew from some naughty Earth websites that some humans shaved and waxed there. Then she had to stop thinking like that because Holly was her guest, not some sleazy conquest.

If she wanted Holly, she would have to do that wooing thing. She had never been very good at that. She had been alone for so long, so when she saw this beautiful and dangerous, strong, independent, and rage filled girl, she just felt a connection – she wanted her so much.

Holly was hot, and just thinking about her was turning Lindsey on.

Lindsey had to shake her thoughts clear of such distraction, but she had always been more attracted to the very feminine girls, being a tomboy herself, in personality. However, a beautiful girl like Holly with ass-kicking talent who possibly liked other girls was not as easy to bump into than you might think, even if you had an intergalactic space ship at your command. Not that she had been looking for one, or she might have found one.

Maybe?

Sighing Lindsey pulled out her hairbands, letting her hair fall straight, and slid under the soft white sheets of her bed and snuggled under them, comfortably hugging one of her pillows. She would deny it but she imagined it was Holly. She was lonely. She was not very social at the best of times, but she wanted a beautiful girl to help warm her bed, and maybe even keep her from doing something stupid in a temper tantrum.

Closing her midnight blue eyes, she drifted off to sleep in a matter of seconds, allowing herself to dream for now. She would wash up in the morning as she was much too tired.

The red lantern girl yawned as she woke up with droopy eyes trying to rub sleep from them as she sat up in her bed with her sheets slipping down her body.

"How long have I been asleep, Sinarch?" she asked as she stretched her body free of some kinks.

"Ten hours, fifteen minutes!" the ship replied emotionlessly.

Lindsey scowled in annoyance, but shook her head, trying to get back to sleep would be wasted and frustrating. She was surprised she had slept that long anyway. She would have just under two hours to wait for Holly to come out of the regeneration bay. She wasn't tired anymore, and felt really well rested. Therefore, she climbed out of her sheets and went into her bathroom. She could barely turn while inside it was so small, but stepped into the shower cubical anyway. Warships were not designed for comfort, but she was slightly overexaggerating. Though, it was lucky that her quarters even had a shower and toilet so she could use the ships showers for extra storage, as Warships honestly didn't normally have that kind of comfort, even for the captain.

The shower was set to be Lindsey's favourite temperature when switched on. The refreshing water soaked through her body and she sighed feeling relaxed. It was when she was alone under the water, she could truly calm down, and she rather enjoyed to soak in a bath, but her ship didn't have one. It was nice being a bitch bent on vengeance but she did like to relax to, after all, she was a young lady.

Lindsey squirted some new shower gel onto her hand that she had bought yesterday on Earth, and hung up the bottle smelling the creamy orange coloured liquid. She hadn't eaten peaches before but the peach scented soap smelt nice as she started rubbing it into her smooth and soft skin. It paid to have regeneration bays in the infirmary, as it meant that she didn't scar, except the one on her cheek was done by a poisoned blade, and the poison had no known cure, not even the regeneration bays could undo it without 'surgery', but it wasn't painful or anything, and it wasn't ugly, so she skipped caring.

Lindsey finished off by rinsing off the soapsuds before using the strawberry shampoo on her hair, and scrubbing it in. She had bought some strawberries before. They taste delicious. Then after washing out the shampoo, Lindsey scrubbed in the matching conditioner before rinsing it out of her hair. She then pressed a dial in the shower controls, which turned it off and warm air blasted drying her in just a few minutes before she stepped out and back to her room.

She grabbed some blue track bottoms and a white tee shirt, not bothering with shoes or even underwear. It wasn't like she was big enough to need a bra while on the ship, and even then, she could get away with training bras, sports bras, or just a top sometimes.

Lindsey then put her hair up with her hairbands just the way she liked it, before she trekked through the corridor and settled down on the bridge of the ship to surf the Earths internet for a while to wait for Holly to finish healing, and wake up.

Holly's eyes flashed open as she sat up fast on the comfortable white leather bed. It was sat up for her once she was up to support her back. She could vaguely remember a girl undressing her before she fell asleep, and she was on a… space ship.

Cool.

She realised it wasn't all some kind of weird dream.

Holly shook her dizzy head clear and looked around at what looked like a futuristic hospital room like the one she might see on a muggle sci-fi show on TV. She felt a pang of excitement at getting to see inside a real alien spaceship. She blinked her eyes a few times before she started.

It was the alien girl standing next to her with a scowling pretty face. If only she smiled, it would make Holly happy too. She wasn't wearing her red and black suit, and was only wearing some track trousers and a tee. Holly felt herself blush, as it was obvious by Lindsey's large nipples pointing through the white top that she wasn't even wearing a bra, which caused Holly to think some naughty things as her head wasn't completely home from everything that happened to her recently, but at least she seemed to be safe for the time being.

It was then that Holly realised those stunning blue eyes of her saviour, Lindsey if she remembered right were roaming her form as if seeing straight through-she paused that thought for a moment, gulping as she realised, she wasn't wearing anything to see through, not even a cover.

Holly was completely naked. She only had some splodges of blood on her smooth soft skin, and her hair was matted with sweat and blood, and she smelt bad. She yelped in surprise as she tried to cover herself with her arms. The least the girl could have done was buy her dinner first, but she supposed saving her life surpassed that. However, she didn't think things through and tumbled off the bed into a heap on the floor, her tight little butt pointed at her saviour-girl.

She was blushing as she looked round to see Lindsey was smirking and taking the opportunity to get a good look at her. Holly's heart was pounding as she got the hint that her new and only favourite person liked the view.

However, the alien girl pulled out a folded robe from a side cabinet; pulling it from some plastic, she threw the plastic away, and then she crouched down, sliding the robe onto Holly, helping her stand as she tied it loosely around her waist. Lindsey kept her cool and aloft expression while she was exceptionally gentle.

Holly was surprised that Lindsey was so soft, and careful with her. She did not look like the type of girl who could be so soft. Holly internally admitted that she enjoyed Lindsey's careful attention. It was nice having someone looking after her like that. It was comfortable: a foreign and novel experience she could get used too.

"I was enjoying the show, but you need to wash up," Lindsey said with a strange cross between a smirk and a scowl. "I like a girl who can be so fierce while still being so beautiful," she said, complimentary. Holly had never been called beautiful in anyway like it before.

It made her smile.

Another girl was hitting on her. An alien at that. A beautiful alien girl. She had been rescued like the damsel in distress. The kickarse damsel in distress, but still. She had her own hero. It was a new experience having someone else being her hero, rather than always being the hero and saving others. Holly would make sure she showed her appreciation much better than any of her damsels had, like Hermione especially.

Holly had saved Hermione's life from that huge murder-troll in the bathroom their first year. She still wasn't sure why when Hermione was crying because the bastard made fun of her that she hid in a stall with her knickers round her ankles. Though, Holly had found it hilarious catching Hermione with her knickers down while trying to flee the troll and tripping herself, funnily enough that probably saved her life before Holly got a chance too.

"You can take a shower," Lindsey said. "The ship is fully stocked with water. Water is a very cheap commodity on Earth," she said leading Holly out of the infirmary. Lindsey was helping Holly walk, as she was still uneasy on her feet from the regeneration overhaul thing. "If you wish to stay on-board there are a few things…" she said thoughtfully.

"O-okay, whatever it is," Holly replied nervously. "I don't want to leave. I have to get stronger. I'll make them pay for what they have done, and put me through!"

"First. I will need to teach you how to control the ship, since you are to be my only member of crew," she said, and Holly nodded, eager for those lessons. It sounded like a lot of fun. She had loved flying her broom wherever that had gotten too, as she had lost it, but flying a space ship must have been beyond the next level. "Next. I believe that we can… use technology to boost your power, like a power amplifier… I'm sure Avalon does that somehow, I was looking into it, but Sinarch will need information."

"Sure. That's easy," Holly said thoughtfully. "But who is Avalon… and how could you just look up magic?"

"Oh, right," Lindsey said thoughtfully. "I suppose I have to tell you about a situation I discovered, and I believe you may be from a fifth convergence. However, I have scanned a ship passing through into this universe and Sinarch says it wouldn't be too difficult for us to pass through back into your universe too."

"My… universe?" Holly asked with a noncommittal smile. "That would explain a lot actually…"

Lindsey nodded her head. "Agreed. I shall inform you of what I have discovered once you have washed up if you would like?"

Holly nodded her head. "Yeah, I still don't feel one hundred per cent awake yet."

"I shall help you grow strong, I swear," Lindsey said which startled Holly. "It doesn't matter that they're in another universe, but those who harmed you deserve to be put down like the mad dogs they are."

"Well, maybe a little more drawn out than that," Holly said with a cute smirk.

Lindsey offered a small smile as she led Holly into a small room with large bed, closet and door leading to a bathroom.

"This is the only room available," Lindsey said, "so you shall have to share with me, or sleep on the floor elsewhere. The ship has other rooms, but the other rooms are either damaged, and or carrying cargo so have no life support, as that allows for cheap refrigeration, and less power consumption. Is that okay with you?"

"Y-yes. I'm happy-I mean, okay staying in with you!" Holly quickly answered, blushing bright red.

However, though Lindsey could feel her heart pounding in her chest she didn't show what she was really feeling as she thought about the sleeping arrangements. She hadn't even lied about her room being the only one unoccupied by cargo, and fully functional. It was just a slight plus side that she managed to get to have a 'sleeping' partner.

"T-thank you," Holly replied, blushing as she leaned over and surprised the Lantern with a soft kiss to her right cheek before smiling as her dull grey cheeks-stained red. It was nice to know that Lindsey was a red-blooded girl who could feel embarrassment too.

Holly giggled as she slid out of the stunned Lanterns arms and through the door into the bathroom. It took Lindsey hearing the shower starting up to wake her up from her daze. She felt even more embarrassed as she was older than Holly and acting like she had never been kissed before. It was one time, and on the lips, (so Holly's didn't count as the real deal), but that was still more than most.

Lindsey shook her head clear. That kiss wasn't exactly planned or asked for, just another Lantern girl making fun of her. It didn't even contain much tongue, but it was nice she supposed, and kind of glad that she wasn't twenty and never been kissed, as it was bad enough never having been with anyone before at her age.

"Stupid Star Sapphire!" Lindsey growled to herself before shaking the thought back. "Holly!" she called out through the door.

"Yeah?!" Holly called back, asking.

"I'll leave you something to wear on the bed!" she called. "I'll be on the bridge when you're finished. I thought it would be good of you to tell me how all of this craziness of yours happened, and I can tell you what I know about the Earth in this universe"

Lindsey could hear the sigh. "Okay, Lindsey! Thank you for being my hero!" Holly called back, causing her to blush and feel thankful no one could see her. She was glad no other Red Lanterns were around to see her now. Worse, she was especially glad that annoying human Yellow Lantern with the low alcohol tolerance was not around. She had heard about her doing some freaky things while on the drink.

Hope smiled as she relished in her hot shower. It felt just right. There was even some nice smelling soaps. It did not take her long to finish up. She found the cool, body blow dryer button when turning off the shower before stepping out. She peaked out of the door into the room. Lindsey was gone, so she stepped out into the room naked without having to blush a million different shades of red.

Lindsey had left her some cream cotton trousers on the bed. They were about the same height so they fit her. However, the white top was quite a bit tighter on her, as her breasts were a lot bigger than her hosts were. Not that she liked big over small. She had no preference in breast size. She had never given it much thought. She thought that Lindsey's were cute anyway, and they would be nice to play with.

Holly started as she walked to the door and it opened to the corridor and she paused in thought. "I don't know where the bridge is," she said to herself.

However, she was surprisingly answered. "The bridge is to the right. Follow the corridor and it is at the end," the computerised female voice spoke.

"W-who are you?" she asked, looking around, confused.

"I am the Warship Sinarch, Mistress!" she answered. "Master Lindsey is waiting for you on the bridge!"

"Umm… thanks Sin," she replied and quickly hurried away towards the bridge. She was not wearing shoes but she doubted Lindsey's would fit her, but the floor wasn't cold, so she was okay with that. She was used to lacking things that many people took for granted, so she could deal with a lack of footwear.

Holly reached the double doors at the end. They were red while the corridor was grey. They slid open as she approached to show the bridge. It was not very big but it was awesome anyway. It had some swivel chairs next to consoles, and a comfortable looking chair at the centre with control panels. It was cream and red all over. It made for a nice effect.

"Finally… I'm bored…" Lindsey trailed off from where she sat at the helm console. She looked incredible the way she sat there looking at her. Nerds wet dream. Holly's wet dream.

Holly had entered and moved to a side window to gather her thoughts and to gain control of her flushed face. She looked out with her fingers on the glass, pressing her nose against it. She could see it outside in the blackness of space, lit by the sun.

Earth.

It was so beautiful and small. It made her wonder. For such a small planet, it had a lot going on for it, though it was apparently getting bigger with this alternate universe thing going on. She still found it amazing though. It was inspiring. The magical people were so far behind. So ignorant to what the Earth really was. They hid, making the Earth smaller to them, but here. She would never need to hide like them ever again. She would be so much more than they ever wanted to be.

"The Earth," Lindsey spoke quietly, spinning in her seat to look out at the beautiful planet with Holly. "She is one of the most beautiful looking planets that support life, I've seen from space. It… it kind of reminds me of what my home world looked like… well except my sky was kind of purplish, not blue."

"I… I'm sorry," was all Holly could think to reply. "Your planet… is gone?" she asked, turning to her with a sad expression.

"There was this war with another race," she answered with a shrug looking at the ring on her right hand while Holly leaned back on the glass to listen. "They wanted to mine our planet dry like they had done to a few other primitive worlds because of greed and riches. I had been about six when they turned up. They didn't make demands, or even answer our communication attempts. They just started drilling into our planet like they had planning permission or something," she said, and showed a bemused look on her face.

"Anyway, the government nuked them," Lindsey continued while Holly listened in rapt attention. "Some of their ships survived… we had our own ships but they were at least a hundred years ahead of us, and to make matters worse we had gotten complacent with a single world government, so no wars, no different governments to fight with, to compete with, but we had kept some weapons as we knew of some other races… but anyway, our scientists had managed to reverse engineer some of the invaders tech when some scouting ships looking to see why they hadn't heard from their excavators turned up, and we tested our new weapons on them.

"It must have been about eight years before a fleet turned up," Lindsey said thoughtfully. "We tried to open peaceful communications, and they just ignored our ships like we weren't a bother. It cost them a retreat as we decimated their fleet as they just ignored us, our demands, our threats like we were beneath them. It was a year later that the war started and we lost. It only lasted about two long-long weeks. They sent everything they had at us, and our planet was destroyed along with billions of people, leaving maybe around fifty thousand or so as nomads and drifters through space as we tried to evacuate the planet, and that was all we managed… Sinarch was the last ship we ever built when we still had the resources.

"My mother saved my life and handed over the Sinarch," Lindsey said thoughtfully. "She designed this ship. She was a scientist. Sinarch was a prototype, and mum tried to save Sinarch's sister ship, but didn't make it. The invaders just left after an act of mass genocide like they were above chasing us with bug spray."

"I'm, so sorry," Holly whispered unsure what she could say. "But what happened to them… did you get these invaders back?"

"I believe humans would call it karma," Lindsey said with a small smile that almost looked amused, and Holly liked that smile. "Their planet was hit by an asteroid while all of their ships were fighting us. I'm a little pissed I didn't get to obliterate their planet myself, but," she shrugged unconcerned as she looked at her ring. "This ring, it came to my anger over losing my home and my mother, and dad too… he died a few days before piloting a ship."

"If you need anything," Holly said as her eyes watered. "Especially some comfort, you just snuggle up in my arms and I'll look after you."

"T-thank you," Lindsey said while her cheeks shone red and she blinked away potential tears.

Lindsey took several deep calming breaths before she continued, "so, you know a little about me now," she said with a raised eyebrow. "It's your turn. I do not know much about mage, but humans are not the only magical people in the universe. Mage are always the most secretive offshoot of a species. Humans included by the look of this," she finished off thoughtfully as she gestured for Holly to take the captain's chair as she turned to face it.

Holly grimaced as she thought about it before she slumped down in the captains' chair, unable to think about where to begin, but she saw how hard it was for Lindsey to tell her story.

"I guess…" Holly started, gathering her thoughts together and trying to rain in her emotions. "I'll give you the short version for now," she said, as she was not ready to go too far into the details yet if ever. "It started when I was fifteen months old and my parents were murdered by this filthy evil wizard," she said with her eyes near glowing with her hate. She had to take some deep breaths to calm. It was harder than she thought it was to keep her emotions in check.

Holly had to close her eyes and remember her occlumency. She remembered having to get books to learn it as that foolish old man was trying to get the mind rapist, Severus Snape, and an evil piece of crap to teach her. She would not have any of that. She would never give a pile of crap like him free access to her memories, but thankfully, she had been quite the natural at the skill.

She later realised that was why Snape hated her so much more than just being her father's daughter, because he couldn't access her memories with just eye contact and couldn't risk trying with a wand. She was confident then that she could stop anyone, Dumbledore or Snape, and had been for years without ever knowing.

"The bastard tried to kill me," Holly continued, letting out a deep breath. "But something happened and his murderous curse backfired and ripped him from his body. It left me with this scar…" she trailed off, rubbing her forehead, above her right eye, confused. "W-wait a minute. My eye. I can see better than ever. How did I not notice… but the scar? I cannot feel the connection with 'him'. It was normally always irritating, and…"

"First, you are in a different universe," Lindsey interrupted with a sheepish shrug, "and second, the regeneration bay removed it anyway," she added with a shrug. "It was killing you. Fixed your eyesight too," she told her to her pleasure.

Holly couldn't help but put on a huge grin before it fell as Lindsey gave her a look to continue.

"So… well, anyway," Holly reluctantly continued. "This old man… Albus Dumbledore," she spat out his name in hate, her long red hair lifting in a wind and static blast from her anger. "He left me on the doorstep of my mother's hateful bitch sister, her fat bastard husband and their spoilt, fat piece of shit son. They treated me like shit and my mother would never have agreed for me to go to them.

"I was thirteen when my cousin tried raping me," she laughed here while Lindsey showed a flare of anger, but kept listening. "I almost killed the fat fucking shit as I let my magic go primal! It is how I enhance my physical strength. Though, I do have to be fit and strong enough for the magic not to rip me apart. However, my own defence labelled me a muggle hater. They use that word for non-magical's, but I think the Americans use the word nomaj or something. Anyway, they know what he tried to do, but they did not care. I believe Dumbledore wanted them to hate me, so he could take my wealth and name, by control. The kindly, understanding grandfather figure asking for a favour. As if I would give him everything, I have! He had tried out right asking for it once. I almost laughed in his face.

"But that's not important to the main point. The following year I was forced into some shite tournament by a magical contract. Though, it was obvious, I never needed to compete. So, I wouldn't play ball. It turned out to be the Dark Bastard Voldemort, the man who murdered my parents trying to regain his body. He wanted my blood, but I would not play so he took the blood of another and came back.

"It was during my fifth year… this year that the hate got worse when a girl who thought she was my best friend caught me kissing another girl. I had not actually known they were all fucking homophobes. The girl I was kissing turned on me to save herself saying I had forced her. Though, I won't blame her, we weren't exactly great friends, and she was a scared pureblood mage. I'll blame all those who treated me like a hero one second, but the moment I'm different from them and Dumbledore sides against me is the moment they hate me and decide I'm the greatest evil ever!

"A filthy purist son of one of Voldemort's lackeys tried to rape me a… umm… I think it was just a few days ago, but I have lost track of time, and as far as I know he's still missing his tiny dick and legs. I was arrested, and Dumbledore came to see me, to tell me that he was going to use magic to enslave me so that I would not have to go to jail. He pretended as if that was a great favour… he was talking bloodline theft, or should I say he was telling me without saying it that he was stealing my wealth and my freedom.

"I killed three of the magical cops and fled. I killed every one of those fucks sent after me that I could!" she growled out in anger. "The rest doesn't matter, but what does is when I'm tearing them apart and ripping their world down. Voldemort. Dumbledore. The Ministry of Magic. They will all suffer for their greed!"

Lindsey let a dark grin grace her lips, and her eyes were dark and deadly. "I think I like the sound of that, Holly… we will make you stronger. There will be no mage capable of defeating you and ruining your vengeance. Your primal magic will rule over them, and their lives will be yours!"

"Primal magic?" Holly muttered as she thought that through. She smirked. "Yes… their lives… their life. Life… Vita, means life in Latin, the language of magic… and what is life if it isn't one of the most primal forces in existence, in magic?!" she suggested while laughing. "… Vita… that is the name of my magic. However, magic isn't everything. It is first. Yes. However, they're greedy. They like money too. Lots of money. Money can build them, but it can also crush them. Money to them can buy almost anything, and that is a great weakness to them, but a great strength to me… I have lots of money and I don't care about burning it all to destroy them; they will never hurt anyone again."

"Play on their greed!" Lindsey agreed, smirking as she stood, offering her hand. Holly took it. She allowed Lindsey to pull her up, face to face. "I like that cunning mind of yours… Vita!" she said, amused.

Holly's green eyes darkened with anger as she let her thumb stroke over Lindsey's smooth grey/purple hand. It was so soft. They didn't need to shake hands like they were making a deal. They felt connected through the universe. They had both been given hope by fate, and they would take any and every opportunity to relish in it, enjoy it.

"There will be nowhere in this universe…" Holly said, feeling at peace with her choices.

"Or any other…"

"… they'll never hide from us…"

"And running will be a futile waste of time…!"

They stood for a few moments staring into each other's eyes with the same rage and glee as they made a verbal contract with each other to conquer those who had wronged them, together they would bring hell upon them all.

"Sinarch," Lindsey called as she and Holly had somehow gotten close enough that their noses were almost touching. "How long until we can jump to Vita's universe?"

"Do you wish to register the name Vita to Mistress Holly?"

"Yes."

"Affirmative. We can jump within four Earth hours."

"Okay," Lindsey said gently as she felt Holly's body tight to hers, warm and fit, and those boobs; they weren't massive, but they were full and firm. "Do you want to… go… to, our room, and… we could just-just lie down and you can-can ask me questions about this universe?" she dared to suggest as that was all she could think to say, and she was so in need of some much-much better memories to calm her body and mind.

Holly let a sly grin slip to her lips. "Then what will we do for the next three hours and forty-five minutes?" she asked, but she had taken Lindsey's hand, and was leading Lindsey before the nervous Red Lantern knew it, and she would let Holly have every bit of control over her she wanted if she got such 'pampering' and flavours as a part of that deal.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

It was a fairly bright and wonderful Monday morning, and Supergirl wasn't paying the greatest attention to much as she had snuck into the huge and airy office on the top floor of a skyscraper in Metropolis. Harry had just about arrived home from that other dimension, and she was planning on surprising him. She had wanted to bring Bella along but she had a few things to get sorted, and they didn't have much else to do until they could take the Javelin back to Bella's Earth next week as they needed one with stealth, so they had to wait, and in the meantime, Barbara Gordon had managed to get hold of Bella's school records and was making sure the girl was prepared for her exams when they could arrange them sometime in the near future, and that left Kara feeling bored, and Harry was home so she figured a visit was in order.

The office had a couch and a few chairs as well as a large curved desk with comfortable looking leather chair, which all looked out of huge glass windows leading to a large balcony looking over the city.

Kara was wearing her new and comfy Supergirl suit, and she had snuck in with a cheeky smirk on her pink lips, her blue eyes scanning the empty room before she hopped up and sat in the leather chair with a wide grin on her lips as she looked the empty grey coloured desk over. It didn't even have any draws or filing cabinets or anything, and she suspected that was the reason Harry didn't mind leaving the door open if there was nothing to steal.

If Kara didn't know any better, she would believe the office was never used even with the couch area looking so inviting compared to the desk. However, she almost jumped as a yellow light started flashing above the desk with a continuous bleeping sound.

Kara just shrugged her shoulders. "Answer," she said, which caused the light and bleeping to stop as a window into another office opened to show two young women the other side, one a red head, and the other a brunette.

"Hey, Kara?" the red head asked in surprise before shrugging. "Where's Harry, have you gotten anywhere with him yet? I can see that he totally wants to give you a very-very good time," she said with a crafty grin. "Doubly so while wearing that super costume. Damn, you look so sexy."

The brunette laughed as she moved closer to her window to get a better look. "Damn, did Harry make you that. I remember you had this white and red costume before, and that looks like it has that new impact armour we've been developing?"

"Umm… well yes, it's a prototype armour," she replied blushing brightly while the other two giggled. "He said that if a Kryptonian can ruff this thing up without destroying it, then it will withstand near anyone."

"So, waiting on Harry?" Amanda asked sheepishly. "You probably haven't seen him since he got transported to New-Earth have you… he brought us home two adorable little brothers to take care of."

Kara nodded while smiling. "Yeah, he introduced me over the phone," she said. "He said he considered bringing them here, but the oldest will be starting school soon and didn't feel he could trust any of this worlds schools with him yet. Then, I don't know where Harry is, but I know he's in the building as Seraph gave me the heads up."

"He's on his way now," Seraph's voice commented over the comm., as she appeared in the office wearing that strange cosplay outfit of hers behind Amanda and Ginny. "He's been rushing around trying to get a handle on these two new worlds. Nobody, was expecting this to happen, and we've… well, I've been going over all of the data… this shouldn't be happening, but the data is saying it is happening, and I have no idea whether it's going to happen again as the data says no… but it said no before, and now says there was always five worlds clashing, but there wasn't."

"That is confusing," Amanda said impishly before frowning in worry. "What about that Red Lantern's ship?"

Seraph shook her head. "Its cloaked, but we're keeping a watch out," she replied. "Lindsey Fenhuh is a Red Lantern, but she has no warrants out for her arrest or anything. She has never attacked anyone who didn't deserve it, and for the most part leaves people alone. She shows up every few months to buy supplies, and she actually pays her way."

"What does that mean for Holly?" Amanda asked in worry.

"I can't say," Seraph replied thoughtfully. "But it is good that Holly was saved… it seems that she may be in good hands, as Holly was in a bad way and hopefully that ship will have some good medical equipment."

"And those aurors arrested by MACUSA?" Amanda asked in concern.

"I got back from their office two hours ago," Harry said coolly as he was walking into the office and startling them all except Seraph. Harry was dressed in a black suit with black shirt and waistcoat and tie and shoes.

Harry walked across the room with the marks around his face having slight glows and his eyes were fierce. Kara was startled as he grabbed her wrist, pulled her from his chair, and sat pulling her onto his lap where she looked surprised as she looked him over and realised, he just needed someone to give him a little pampering before he did something crazy. Therefore, Kara smiled gently as she snuggled into Harry's chest while he seemed to relax and soften as she wrapped him in her arms.

"Sorry," Harry whispered while taking a deep breath and offering Kara a small smile as he slid his arms around her waist and held her tightly, but she was in heaven, so she didn't mind in the least as she saw Amanda, Ginny, and Seraph giving her crafty looks. "I was speaking with the Kingsley Shacklebolt of Holly's world, and it does not look good. He was rather reluctant to speak to me at first, but once I informed him of who I am, he was more than forthcoming, especially when I informed him that I was well aware of what living with the Dursley's was like for any magical."

"And?" Amanda asked, but from Harry's look, she likely didn't want to know.

"Worse than Lyra… by a long way," Harry said while Amanda looked to be holding back tears. "Holly apparently pulled Dumbledore's last straw as she… severely injured a 'pureblood' – 'boy'," he said with a small smile there. "He had decided that for her 'evil' ways that he was going to force compliance with magic, and give her to your filthy brother!" he hissed here pointing at Ginny.

Ginny started and scowled. "My brothers in jail and I'm going to see to it that this one joins him," she said in disgust. "Are all the Ron Weasley's complete Dumbledore worshipping pieces of shit?"

"I don't know." He said uncomfortably.

"What did other me do?" Ginny asked while looking worried, as she read something that she didn't like from his expression.

Harry just shook his head. "Nothing. That world has… things seem to be more difficult – while our Dumbledore's haven't seen to be so openly 'evil'… this Dumbledore wants command over everything and seems like he's been eying Holly's inheritance as her James and Lily are both dead, but she has the old bastard's number, refused him everything. Then she killed a few people recently to escape, and seems to have tried to run to MACUSA for asylum as their MACUSA and the UK Ministry are on terrible terms because of how they handled Voldemort the first time, and that they let muggles and muggle-born's die to protect the blood purity."

"So, they haven't changed?" Amanda suggested coolly as she held back her anger while Harry nodded with a tired sigh. "Do you have any idea when Holly will try to get back to her world…? She's going to want to get back at these bastards, isn't she…?"

"Probably," he agreed thoughtfully.

"That's good," Amanda said. "We have ships capable of travelling across worlds, so she'll come to us, or try to steal a Javelin?"

"Amanda," Seraph interrupted sadly. "We're on the border of collapsing dimensional walls. I'm certain, Miss. Fenhuh's ship the Sinarch will be able to find the breach frequency to Holly's world, and create the correct shield harmonisation to slip through rather easily. The only upside is that we'll be able to detect the convergence breach…"

"When we do, we're going to let her go," Harry said to their shock. "Okay, I'll send someone to keep an eye on her, grab some information, maybe make contact, and see what she intends to do. Don't worry too much," Harry continued with a small grin. "I'll send Zatanna. She's done well looking after Lyra."

Amanda sighed looking a little better but she pouted anyway. "Just… I don't want her to do anything she can't take back, Harry."

"I know, me neither," Harry agreed. "But don't worry too much… her… incident with those aurors chasing her has been counted as self-defence, and MACUSA has no interest in bothering her, or apparently pissing me off," he said with a smug grin while even Seraph offered an eyeroll. He shrugged. "Well, it was pretty clear that Holly did what she had to do, and any one of us could have been put in that same situation. Thankfully, this worlds MACUSA can see the 'writings' on the walls, and know they can't hide for much longer and they need sorcerers like me, apparently."

"Well, okay," Amanda said impishly. "Anyway, when do we get to come over and meet my adorable Lyra in person so I can cuddle her to bits?"

Harry chuckled slightly and shook his head. "You know Fury will be annoyed. We don't have many people who have the ability to fight in space."

"Okay," Amanda replied while pouting cutely. "We'll leave you to it then," she said with a cheeky wink as the screen suddenly disappeared, and it took Harry a moment to realise what she meant as he looked to Kara as she was still snuggled up in his lap.

"Comfortable?" Harry asked.

Kara smirked smugly. "Yes," she agreed as she surprised him with her lips on his and he couldn't fight her as he kissed back. It felt so good, her moist tongue pushing against his as they had their first kiss and held each other tightly in their arms.

Harry couldn't help himself as he had grown strangely attached. It made him wonder whether silly things like soul mates existed and the universes would be cruel enough to keep them apart like this. No. That was just silly. Their eyes were closed and Kara's fingers were soon in Harry's hair before he suddenly pushed her back for breath while she looked sheepish.

Kara gently kissed Harry's lips again, and he accepted it. "I wanted to ask you to dinner," she said while looking embarrassed, "but this was so much better," she said cheekily.

"Yeah," he said as he gave in and just as his lips touched hers in a soft kiss. However, he pulled back as a red light started flashing over his desk with a swishing bleep, and holographic keyboards and screens appeared.

Harry groaned as he looked down at his desk in surprise and annoyance as he typed some of the lights and brought up some more screens, as he accessed the Metropolis City camera grid. Kara pouted as she looked over the screens with Harry before their eyes widened to see many armoured drones flying out of blue ripples in space and shooting up the city.

"Doom-bots?" Harry asked himself in confusion. "Shit, I didn't think that bastard would leave Latvia let alone come here… well any time soon. Why the hell are they attacking the city…? Some sort of test!?" he asked rhetorically and angry.

They continued watching as Superman flew in and started smashing robots and ripping them apart, but they were gaining a small army of the things. Superman was wearing an armoured suit similar to Kara's, though the red on his fully covered his body and he had boots that went up half his shins.

Harry panned the cameras around to find. "There, Victor von Doom," he said as he spotted the man in the iron mask with green robes on a floating platform watching Superman destroying his drones.

However, Doom wasn't alone. He stood with a large man with flat head with grey-white hair wearing an expensive blue suit as he watched the Man of Steel smashing robots with wary white and black eyes. He stood on the platform closest to an open portal. Though, looking to the other side of Doom it was the huge muscle-bound thing in red with pitch black hair, only wearing black ripped trousers that they should be more concerned with.

"Shit, he has Red Hulk and Tombstone with him," Harry said in frustration as he scanned around for others when they saw a man jumping through the portal behind the villains. He was wearing all red armoured suit with an eyeless cowl over his hair on the top half of his head with little devil horns on top. He held a thin bladed red-sectioned staff, which he used as he landed a hit on Tombstone, knocking him off the platform to the ground with a crash.

Harry and Kara watched a little longer with Kara moving her position to see better. Red Hulk went to help Tombstone, but Doom stopped him and pointed at Superman, which was a smarter choice, possibly if you were stupid. Harry would have wanted rid of Daredevil first and it wouldn't have taken much for Tombstone and Red Hulk together.

However, The Red Hulk grinned before leaping away and smashing into the Man of Steel, and punching him through several cars. It was obvious that the quick-thinking police had evacuated most of the area, but there were still innocent people around.

"Shit," Harry muttered as he stood up with Kara. "Kara, go and help Daredevil… umm… the guy in the red suit, and I'll take care of Doom. Superman should be able to handle Red Hulk for a while, but I'm calling for reinforcements," he added as he typed away. "If you see any civilians, they take top priority."

"I'm on it," she readily agreed before stealing a quick kiss and blurring away and out of the balcony windows and into the fight while Harry had to shack off 'thoughts' and ready himself for a fight.

Harry walked outside, the wind blowing through his hair as he lit up red as what looked to be metal started folding his suit away with clawed gloves and red and black, and a dragon like helmet with new wing engines a folding out with carmine light thrusters, and all of his AR screens appeared as he zeroed in on his targets as his engines clipped open almost floating off his back as the sleek armour finally finished forming around him, and that took less than half a second.

Meanwhile, Supergirl arrived at the fight, and punched Tombstone straight in the face, knocking him off Daredevil and crashing into an abandoned car.

"You, okay?" Supergirl asked the red suit wearing man as he flipped himself up to his feet.

"Yeah, so I finally get some cavalry," he said with a chuckle. "It's nice to meet you, but these guys won't let us talk for that long," he said as he just dodged and back flipped to avoid a car as it was thrown, but Supergirl caught it and it blew up as it was smashed over Tombstones head, knocking him back into a building. "Well, I lucked out, a girl with super strength, the right kind when dealing with these guys, who's the guy fighting the other Hulk?"

"Oh, he's my cousin. I'm Supergirl, and he's Superman," she replied as they both dodged cars as the angry meta-gangster threw them one after the other.

While Supergirl and Daredevil fought with Tombstone, Doom was hit by a burning blast of blue light, and thrown back, knocked off his platform, but instead of crashing down, he-right himself with some sparks of white electricity and landed on his feet looking up with cold eyes through his mask.

The Crimson Knight landed down with a look that could kill, as all six eyes within the dragon styled helmet lit up with carmine light.

"Avalon…!" Doom groaned as his dark eyes glowered through his mask, cold. "I've yet to have the pleasure of smashing your teeth down your meddling throat," he said as if he was talking about something mundane.

"You have me to deal with too!" he was interrupted with a huge green beam of light crushing down on him, as Green Lantern John Stewart floated down wearing the standard gear with a shaved head and a light goatee around his lips.

Doom flipped up to his feet, looking even more enraged as his robe was smoking. "Couldn't you see, I was busy!" he yelled out as white coloured lightning blast from his metal gloved hands.

However, before the Lantern could even draw up his energy shield the lighting was pulled away and they turned to see a nonchalant looking black man with powerful body and grey within his dark hair and a greying black beard. He was wearing a black and dark blue suit with a yellow lightning bolt logo outlined over his chest, and black mask over his eyes. The white lightning from Doom curled over him as if it was nothing as he had a smirk on his lips.

"This is so annoying," the new guy said coolly. "I see some weird machines set up in a warehouse that Daredevil slipped into, and these portals, only a few Doombots guarding the place, and had to step through and check on things. Blame the teacher in me for my curiosity…" he said as blue sparks circled and with a clap of thunder that he seemed to absorb on impact, a blast of blue lightning struck forward, and scorched the ground where Doom had been standing before he dodged and started showing concern.

"I always expected your lightning to be black," Harry said thoughtfully.

"I was a teenager," the man replied with an impish shrug. "I thought, hey, I'm black… I have lightning powers… Black Lightning!" he chuckled in amusement.

"You just thought it sounded cool?" Harry laughed while Black Lightning shrugged impishly.

"Maybe we should deal with him instead of introductions," John interrupted.

"Right, I got your back," Black Lightning said as he stepped up.

Harry smirked as it was obvious that Doom looked concerned now they were further outnumbered and he obviously didn't prepare for so many heroes at once, as he turned and watched Red Hulk going blow for blow with Superman, and Superman obviously looked like he was holding back, and the numbers not in his favour, and getting worse.

"Green Lantern, go help, Superman, and Black Lightning and I will handle, Doom. Supergirl and Daredevil should be able to handle Tombstone easily enough!"

"I'm on it," he agreed giving Black Lightning a nod and flying off to join the Man of Steel.

"I almost forgot, you 'heroes' have gotten well organised, even under such trying times," Doom spoke, almost sounding amused. "Even on this world, Avalon, you have your hand in revolutionising humanity."

"I'm just a realist, or perhaps a futurist?" Harry answered with a light chuckle. "I see the worlds are changing so fast, yet people don't like such change, so people like me have to help them see that there is nothing to fear."

"Yes, quite, but there will always be close minded morons," Doom replied coldly. "But I haven't the time or patience to deal with you today, Avalon, and it looks like I will have to deal with whoever that is too. So sorry, but I don't have the time, but have fun with Tombstone and the Red Hulk," he laughed as he jumped through a near portal and all of them closed after him.

Harry looked up just as Spider-Man jumped out of the Bat-Jet and swung down and landed next to Black Lightning. "I'm not sure whether to be happy we're here on time or not," he asked as he watched Red Hulk smash the Green Lantern crashing into a building.

"I think that answers itself," Black Lightning said grimacing as the Red Hulk held Superman by one of his legs and started smashing him around like a doll. "I'm too old for that. I'll go and blow up some drones."

"Yeah, I'll join you!" Spider-Man said as he swung after him as Black Lightning rushed off, firing some lightning at some nearby drones.

Harry shrugged as the Batman landed next to him. "Report?" he demanded; his eyes cool.

Harry sighed as he looked over at him. "Kick their asses and blow up Doom-bots?"

The Batman smirked as he nodded. "Sounds good to me," he agreed as he used his grapple to get back into his jet and flew around shooting up drones while avoiding being shot down himself.

Harry sighed as he figured he should help Batman as the other fliers were busy with the supervillains and many of the drones were attacking from height.

However, Harry paused a moment later as Seraph gained his attention.

"Unauthorised artificial convergence has been initiated!" she said. "Dimensions are in range with the Sinarch."

"Okay, can you get hold of Zatanna and get her over there ASAP," Harry replied quickly. "In the meantime, I have some drones to destroy… it's such a waste but looking at these designs… Doom must have expected us to stop him as he didn't bother with anything too threatening for us to break… a test perhaps?"

Harry sighed as he took a large step to his left and a moment later Superman crashed down where he had been standing.

Superman frowned as he pulled himself up while John and Black Lightning pulled Red Hulk's attention. Superman brushed himself off while looking over his costume and self, and flexed in the suit bulging his muscles out.

"This suit is just amazing," Superman said while looking to Harry. "You have no idea how many capes I've gone through fighting guys as strong as this one."

Harry frowned as he looked it over. "Yeah, you'll have to thank Cornelia, my head of R and D back home… when I told her this world had two unfairly powerful alien superheroes like you and Kara, she couldn't wait to test the upper limits and beyond, as she put it."

Superman smiled as he fired red head beams from his eyes and took out two drones approaching them. "I'll have to give her my thanks," he said. "But this… Red Hulk. I've been trying to test his limits so I can overpower him, but-?"

"He will heal pretty fast," Harry said. "Hit him hard enough to break bones or he's going to take forever to take down."

Superman frowned before he nodded. "Okay, here goes… I hate when they're so hard to judge their power that I have to be less cautious..."

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Lindsey wasn't very happy. Though, that was mainly because she had to crawl out of bed, where she had been cuddled up with the exceptionally cute red-haired human girl, curled within her arms that morning, so who could blame her? However, they had a thing to get to and it was only supposed to be a distraction, but they ended up snuggled and falling into a peaceful sleep. Then seeing, Holly so sweetly asleep after having suffered so much, Lindsey would have loved just lying under those soft covers, in each other's arms forever if she could.

It was actually difficult for Lindsey to keep from smiling. She had a reputation to keep up after all. She was walking with her new partner through an old district of London on the other Earth that hadn't been named so she was just thinking of it like most as Fifth-Earth since two new convergences happened relatively on-top of each other, and this world was pretty defenceless if you discounted magic, but Lindsey knew that Peak and Tower Earths were probably already coming up with ways to protect this world. Magic was hidden away a lot better on this Earth as there were no powerful companies like CyberTech that pushed the boundaries just because, and without super-powered humans (yet at least), it would take this world a lot longer for non-magical's to discover sorcery in some way shape or form – or would have been had the universe not started its way into joining with the others.

Lindsey supposed as places went, it was certainly different. She wouldn't say uninteresting. Though, in a way, she found it a waste. They had all of their powers and potential and they squandered it to live in the equivalent to the Earths medieval period. She wondered whether they had noticed that the rest of the world had moved on or not, and mildly wondered what they would think if they discovered the convergences – they would probably shit themselves and panic.

It wasn't too bad despite that though. Lindsey was wearing a long black cloak over her normal Lantern uniform with the hood up hiding her in shadows. Holly was walking beside her wearing some grey cotton trousers she gave her, and white top, which was too tight for her. Lindsey liked the show, but it was a shame that she was hidden by her matching cloak with the hood up, but that was better, Holly was all hers – well, hopefully.

Lindsey found it weird that neither of them was getting more than customary glances. If they were dressed like they were and walking around in the City of London they would get more than slight looks of curiosity, and maybe even a cop or two asking them why they were dressed in cloaks, and looking pretty suspicious.

They were interrupted by a bleeping sound. Holly looked to Lindsey in curiosity as she raised her ring to her mouth. "Sinarch?" she asked, curious.

"Master! I have been going through my data from our Convergence Jump, and almost missed that our sensors picked up the ID of a ship trying to sneak through the Sol System without drawing attention to itself. I would not have detected the ship if I were not always on the lookout, and I'm afraid to say it had just reached the edge of sensor range as we were jumping between worlds. It is Miss. Misty's ship...!"

Lindsey grimaced. "Keep extra alert when we jump back, understand!"

"Yes Master," the computer agreed before going quiet.

"I guess this Misty isn't your friend?" Holly startled her as she interrupted her thoughts while they still carried on towards the huge marble building the other side of the alley.

"No... well, not quite… maybe?" Lindsey said impishly. "She doesn't handle her drink well and well... I met her at a star dock… she got drunk and one thing led to another, and she ended up sleeping with someone who wanted to keep her and… was a bit gangster about it and she killed them… it… whatever. She got me dragged into it and in the end, we ended up fighting a horde of Syndicate mobsters, and… then the Green Lanterns turned up and we got commended for some reason, even though it was a big misunderstanding and we were already doing a runner because neither of us wanted to deal with them. Anyway, Misty is actually human, and a Yellow Lantern, and now has some kind of 'lady-crush' on me or something and thinks we're besties-foresties, or whatever that's supposed to mean?"

"So, she's stalking you?!" Holly said with narrowed eyes.

Lindsey sighed and shook her head. "No… well… I never exactly told her we weren't friends."

Holly smiled. "So, you are besties-foresties?" she asked while snickering but Lindsey offered a half-hearted glare-pout. "Okay, so she's nearby, and she might or might not be stalking you, so does she even have a clue that you are on Earth?"

"I don't think so," Lindsey answered thoughtfully. "I've been hiding around this planet not just because it's the best place for entertainment and supplies, but to avoid her too, but mainly supplies, I deliver back to the colonies. She's a Yellow Lantern, so she doesn't want to be on or near a planet with multiple Green Lanterns, since they're at war and she could find herself taken down and in jail, especially since the Earth has a lot of powerful heroes."

"Good!" Holly declared smirking. "Otherwise, I'll have to kick her butt and put her in her place, or get her drunk and see how amusing it is."

"If the second, prepare to go to war after," Lindsey replied, smirking in return. "I'm a lantern of rage and anger, not warring for wars sake… I've had my fill of war thank you."

Holly smile reassuringly and reached out taking Lindsey's right hand in her left. Lindsey slid her fingers between Holly's, and held her hand in return, but otherwise didn't react.

"Don't worry… I'll look after you," Holly said with a cheeky smile. "You know," she added looking down at her bare feet. "The magical world might be complete idiots but they manage to even keep outside clean. The stones are nice and smooth too."

Lindsey rolled her eyes, but couldn't argue against that as it was true. "It's a shame that the man in the pub didn't take a leaf out of the street cleaners' books! It's no wonder those three storefronts either side looked like they had been boarded up for years; no one wants to open anything next to that!" she said causing Holly to snicker as they came to the steps up to the bank with two wrinkly goblins guarding it eyeing the pair in suspicion.

"Yeah, they're non-human, but still Terrans," Holly said quietly as they walked passed them. "I suppose they can be smarter than human-mage," she said, smirking as she led Lindsey into the huge marble building where huge desks lined the gangway. "Yes, I think they are compensating with the huge desks. Looks like they want to sit above everyone else, and then they think wizards are arrogant."

Lindsey shrugged as she had seen it all before. Well, she had come across plenty of arrogant losers in her short life time. She let Holly lead her up to one of the goblins at his desk. She waited patiently for a few moments while he blatantly ignored her. Her eyes narrowed dangerously from within the shadows under her hood.

However, the goblin carried on, shuffling papers, and other things that seemed unnecessary just to annoy them. Though, Holly let Lindsey go and stepped forward, the goblin twitched slightly as he felt his fight or flight instincts prickle.

"Dipshit!" Holly said coolly. "If you don't look at me now, I'm going to tear off your fucking face!" she hissed out, startling the creature.

The goblin looked at Holly to see her cold glare and actually flinched as he looked into her dark eyes. Her cloaked and hooded appearance was giving her a darker and more dangerous aura.

"Good!" she continued with mock politeness and a 'smile'. "Now. I have some business to discuss, so if you could hop off your highchair and fetch someone important!" she said in such seriousness that he just gaped at her for a moment before his face started getting redder by the second with indignation and rage.

"How dare you!" he screeched down at her in a rage, pointing his finger at her. "This is our land and you dare speak to us like this?!"

"Shut up!" Holly replied, unconcerned that everyone had turned to watch. "You don't leave customers waiting, it is bad for business, and you are wasting my time, your time, and the banks time!"

"Who do you think you are human!?" he demanded while other goblins had come from a large side door following a regal and important looking goblin.

"Better!" Holly said, ignoring the teller as she pulled her hood down to cause gasps of horror to run through the chamber from the humans, but her bank teller looked like he was going to throw up. "You must be Mr. Manager?" she guessed from his smarter attire, and much stronger presence. "I take it you came to see me personally?" she asked coldly.

"I had another… yes, I'm here to deal with what you need, Lady Potter," he agreed as he changed his mind and gestured for one of his attendees, and the attendee or P.A. or whatever looking extremely nerdy and important nodded smartly and headed off.

"I thought I would be Lord of my house Mr. Manager," Holly corrected him. "I am the last in line and head of my family, aren't I?"

"Indeed, Lord Potter, please excuse me," he agreed with a small smirk. "And my title is Guld Manager, translated from my tongue into yours, My Lord."

"Then, Guld Manager, I have business with you," she said leading Lindsey over. "First, I believe that some of your staff need to go on a customer service course, because next time I might have to put my fist through their faces if they treat me like shit again! I don't care to be rude to people for no reason, and I expect the same courtesy in return."

"Yes. Thank you for bringing this to my attention, Lord Potter!" he said letting his cool look spread over the goblin at his desk and he looked like the world might be coming to an end. "You should think yourself lucky that you were not... harmed by Miss. Potter. You shall be on monitored probation, and... perhaps some training in customer service will be sufficient punishment. I am sick and tired of having to hear whining purebloods about some of my front room staff taking so long to sort out their business, and I have had other complaints from more reasonable clients pass my desk too.

"You should also note that we do not wish to waste time either. Time is money to both sides of the counter!" he said before turning to Holly. "Miss. Potter, My Lord. If you and your guest would like to follow me, I shall be only too pleased to deal with your needs personally, and take over as your personal accounts manager so we do not have such issues again," he said before walking back the way he came with the girls following.

"Where do you think you're going Potter!?"

It was a human man. He interrupted before Holly could enter through the hall. He held a wand nearly in her face before she had broken his arm. He screamed as he fell to his knees. Holly had grabbed his hand, crushing his hand and snapping his wand as she twisted and he looked up at her with tears in his eyes and whimpering. His arm was at an odd angle from how she had twisted it as wild magic flowed through her muscles. Lindsey found the scene hot, and if she wasn't so composed, she would jump Holly right there and then.

"To complete my business with the Guld Manager," Holly answered while the human looked up at her in terror, tears pouring down his face. "Then I'm going home with my... friend," she finished while Lindsey pulled down her hood and leaned on Holly, her hands on her waist from behind for effect while Holly rose her right foot and kicked him in the face as she let him go, and he screeched as he shot across the ground and crashed into a desk unconscious.

"My apologies Miss. Potter," the Manager said as he made some gestures and guards rushed in to remove the man. "Please," he said gesturing towards the door as two guards held it open for them.

The manager led the pair through some corridors, and his guard broke off once they were back within the bank proper. The manager reached a large and regal looking office with beautiful wooden floors and walls, freshly varnished and polished. His desk was huge but at a normal height for everybody to be comfortable. The chairs in front of the desk were comfortable black leather and high backed.

The manager sat at his chair the other side of the desk and pulled out several folders from an obviously magical file draw. It seemed like a cool thing to have. It beat having to send people out to fetch everything since they didn't use computers in this bank yet that Holly knew of.

Still paintings of previous head goblins lined the walls with shelves containing odd and old magical gadgets and trinkets. The managers' desk had odd and weird things on it made out of things from crystal to silver and gold.

"Let's see now Miss. Potter," the goblin began as he opened up one of the ledgers he now held while nodding in thought. "Your finances and investments are all doing above and beyond. You hold some shares with in a fair few well organised portfolios.

"You have a few investments in the magical world, but your grandfather was a clever man. He saw the way the muggle world was advancing. Therefore, he started buying into things he felt was an interesting venture. I knew him personally as I ran his investments before I gained my position of Guld and Manager. He made my family quite wealthy as I saw to invest with him making him and myself richer for it – we don't normally take wizard advice but he was a good man, respect for respect was a kind of motto of his. Maybe you will show to have a savvy business mind too, Miss. Potter."

"Maybe," Holly replied with a smile. "So, can I ask you, what do you know of… alternate universes?" she asked straight to the point.

The goblin nodded thoughtfully as his brown eyes rose to look at Lindsey as she sat looking bored and like she would have preferred standing but couldn't change her mind now.

"I don't know much about the situation," he spoke carefully. "Goblins, of say my age can perceive things that many others cannot… our magic's… deal with space. It is, in this reality at least a semi-kept-secret of which… well, it is how we built the bank network through many different places in the Earth."

"You can Convergence Jump?" Holly asked in surprise.

The goblin looked confused. "I'm guessing not in the same way you are thinking, but we can communicate through these dimensions. They other two sides have made a deal with each other not to confuse families as one, and not to ask too many questions about each world, and take things as they come, but you could have gone to one of them if you had chosen as we have joined this… pact, and finished with the contract last night."

"So… if I wanted something in one of the other dimensions?" Holly asked thoughtfully as she didn't expect that as she was thinking to just bring a lot of money over and get the other goblins to do what was needed.

"Whatever you need, Miss. Potter," he agreed. "I believe they call one Earth Tower and the other Peak?"

"Oh, yes, we're going to Tower-Earth," Holly said while he nodded and started writing in a new ledger. "So, how much disposable cash do I have, first?" she asked and he flipped to a page in one ledger and ran his finger across a page and flipped it for Holly to see, and her eyes widened in awe as the numbers were in Galleons, Pounds, and Dollars, and pretty massive – quite honestly, she had never expected near that much.

"So," she continued as she returned the book. "Can I get at all of this, now?" she asked nervously.

The goblin looked partially surprised before nodding. "Yes, you were emancipated when you were thirteen," he agreed thoughtfully while looking over another book. "Your godfather signed the papers a few weeks before he was killed during the incident at Hogwarts."

"B-but why?" she said in shock. "He was my godfather, but he betrayed my mum and dad, didn't he?"

"I'm sorry, I have no idea," the goblin said. "We sent you mail that obviously never arrived. When Mr. Black died, you inherited all of the Black's portfolios, vaults, and properties. He made sure to make his will when he signed the papers emancipating you as his heir. According to the notes, Mr. Black was adamant that nobody else could take claim of it."

"That bastard old man!" Holly hissed in fury as she stood and looked like she was going to break something before she took a few deep breaths when Lindsey touched her arm, and could almost feel the primal forces beneath Holly's skin for a moment. "I'm okay," Holly said before taking a few more deep breaths before taking Lindsey's hand and they retook their seats.

"My apologies," Holly said gently to the manager. "I just discovered that Dumbledore murdered my godfather after having him waste away in Azkaban for ten years for a crime he did not commit."

"Quite understandable," he replied as he made a few more notes. "Maybe if we get to… what services you would like our counterparts on Tower-Earth to provide for you, it will help keep you centred My Lord."

"Yes, thank you," Holly replied gently. "There's this city in Florida that I rather liked the look of. Domino City. It is where I met my very own hero, here," she said squeezing Lindsey's hand a little tighter and smiling at her while she blushed a little before turning back to the goblin. "I think we could need a home… somewhere near the city but not too close, something big with muggle and magical securities. I would like it near one of the lakes, maybe use this digging talent to create an underwater entrance for… some pretty big ships," she said as they went off giving specs for the correct dimensions and kept adding things they wanted or needed for their own 'stronghold'.

"I also want to own the Leaky Cauldron, and Nimbus," Holly continued thoughtfully.

"Very well," Guld Manager said thoughtfully as he looked over multiple ledgers as if he was perfectly at home and would never get confused. "The Leaky Cauldron has been up for sale multiple times… that's strange, it technically is still up for sale, but not… its like its listings are hidden. It looks like another of my staff will need punishing, and they will be looking into some hard labour for this… but this could be beneficial for us to place in a fairly low offer… though, its valuation is rather low considering its strategic value. If wizards allowed for us to buy into owning within their world I might have been interested."

Holly looked over the price as he showed her, and she looked shocked. "Wow, I didn't think the magical world really did fairy tales. That's on an instant sale?" she asked in confusion.

"Yes," he agreed. "It means we are authorised to sell straight away to the asking price… well, as long as they have the money or mortgage of course."

"Okay," Holly said in awe. "For that price I will still feel like I'm robbing them, but just buy it."

"Yes, ma'am," he said scrawling a few things. "Done, you now own the Leaky Cauldron-."

"I need a company name," Holly said thoughtfully.

"Fairytale?" Lindsey suggested as she was quite lost with all of this stuff but she did know what a fairy tale was as her people had fairy tales too.

Holly grinned slightly. "Fairytale," she agreed with a thoughtful nod. "I like it, it sits so well, yes."

The goblin nodded as he continued writing. "That is all fine, Miss. Potter, but it is unfortunate, but we won't be able to buy Nimbus, as they are owned solely by a pureblood family who will not sell as they have had rather high offers before," he said with a frown as he looked over something in a file. "However, you do own Brand Brooms. They produce the Comet racing broom and Cleansweep series brooms, but they've been having money issues because of Nimbus undercutting them, and the possibility that Nimbus stole the Two-Thousand and One, which is how it came out so soon after the Two-Thousand!"

"I see, so they're not doing very well?" she asked, curious. "Didn't they copyright their designs?"

"Yes; they did," he answered. "They even tried taking Nimbus to court. The judge didn't want to listen and found in favour of Nimbus… well, he dismissed the case without looking at it."

"So, Nimbus paid him off?" she asked coldly while he nodded. "I see… whatever offices and warehouses Brand have I want shut down…" she began thoughtfully and rather annoyed. "I want you to find a new location and up the security, and vet all current and future members of staff with background checks if you have too, and I want you to find the thief, and destroy their life for daring to steal from me. They cost Brand all of its hard work, resources, and cost and handed it to our competitor! Then we will wait before suing him and Nimbus for copyright infringement, damages, and lost revenue, and I will not stand for any more bullshit like this."

"Yes ma'am," Guld Manager quickly said as he wrote down what needed to be done. "I will make sure of it My Lord," he agreed. "I shall deal with this matter personally since your previous account manager seems to have not even bothered to contact you on such matters since your emancipation. Though, from records your father didn't care much if at all about his financial responsibilities your previous account manager let things run much too lax."

"Nimbus own the Firebolt, don't they?" Holly asked and the manager nodded. "Even if you have to do some poaching of talent, I want a new racing broom out before the Quidditch World Cup next year. Would it be possible to use a material that… isn't wood?"

"Do you mean, plastic?" the goblin asked with a frown. "Nimbus, from rumour actually tried plastic… it didn't work."

"Well, no, I was thinking something like carbon fibre," Holly replied while shrugging. "Its strong, durable, and light… and… how did they think plastic was going to work…? I always thought there was a reason plastic items enchantments didn't last very long."

"Yes," the goblin agreed with a nod. "There is. The enchantments just can't adhere to plastic as it can with other materials. They choose wood as its lighter and its easier to craft compared to metals, and layers of enchantments can last for the lifetime of the broom. I will have some people looking into this, carbon fibre, and see whether it could possibly work. We will try to get a broom ready in time to take the Firebolts place as World Cup broom."

"Good," Holly said with a small grin. "Undercut Nimbus at every turn, and launch the broom they stole from us as a budget racing broom," she said sweetly and he shrugged and nodded as she looked over the book and saw it hadn't been released because of the court case. "Call it the Cumulus," she said as a wide and vicious grin stretched her lips.

The manager couldn't help himself as he snorted a laugh. "Hoping to anger them into taking Brand to court, and thinking they won't be able to fight back?" he asked with an amused smirk. "Then call the new broom the Cloud Killer?" he said chuckling.

"I don't get it?" Lindsey couldn't help but ask.

Holly smirked at her. "Nimbus is a type of cloud, and so is cumulus," she said while Lindsey nodded in approval as that was pretty clever. "But cloud killing… close… but I don't want to kill them, I want to break them… so how about, The Cloud Breaker!"

"If that doesn't get them worked up, I don't know what will," Guld Manager said as he continued writing in his ledger. "Now, before I forget, Miss. Potter… what do you wish for the Leaky Cauldron?"

Holly smiled at him. "Tear everything inside it down and strip the building to its core. Then I want all three of the vacant buildings around it and opened up into the Cauldron. I want it turned into a restaurant, bar, and inn and I want it big and open, child friendly with convenience foods and takeaways. I want it to keep in muggle standards with muggle conveniences. I also want a beer garden out on the magical side, and no smoking inside. The magical barrier is useless, just idiocy to 'awe' first year muggle-born students so lose it completely."

"Large and airy, with large glass windows with wards to stop the muggles paying attention?" he asked while she nodded thoughtfully.

"Of course, and how about we rename it, The Magical World Entrance!" Holly said thoughtfully while trying not to laugh but the goblin and Lindsey seemed to think it was amusing too.

"That is actually rather genius," the manager said with a nod of approval. "I'll hire some new artists to design some signs."

Holly shrugged. "Then how about on this side the place can be called The Magical World Exit."

Guld Manager nodded. "Might as well go all in, now you've started," he agreed thoughtfully. "Also, shall we discus some extra investments you may be interested in…? Buying up Diagon Alley would net Fairytale the wrong kind of attention; taking over the Leaky Cauldron alone will have us investing effort to keep noses out, but there are plenty of other places to invest for which people wouldn't bat and eye or give as you humans would say, a shit."

"Yes," Holly agreed with a few amused chuckles as she calmed herself. "I was accidently in Knockturn Alley once. How about I… clean it up… do my civic duty, and help clean up a long overdue and overlooked neighbourhood. I would be doing them all a very big favour by taking over."

"Money and threats are rather good ways of doing that," he agreed. "Your name, and the name of Fairytale will be kept as clean as we can keep them."

"Sounds good to me."

Meanwhile, several miles from Hogwarts a large narrow white craft with grey stripes landed with a crunch on an empty road. Though, anyone looking would see nothing as the craft was cloaked, so it was like nothing landed. The only thing was the hum of the engines and push of the air from the thrusters, as the side doors opened to reveal the inside of the Javelin to reveal a large black man with bald head and tattered and dirty robes as he had to look the part, so couldn't change or shower.

Kingsley was still awed that he had been in space, and he looked to the teenage girl with him as she was wearing jeans and a shirt with boots and a robe left open and was clean since she didn't have any part in why Harry Avalon made the deal with MACUSA of that other universe to let him go. He wasn't Dumbledore's property, and had to give the old bastard a message, and then he planned on quitting the Order, and maybe he would go to Amelia Bones, his real boss and tell her everything, minus the alternate universe stuff as he swore, he wouldn't, not yet.

Zatanna gave Kingsley an amused smile as the ship closed its doors and took off and back into space to jump back. Hopefully she would be able to get a ride from the Sinarch home, but she did have means of calling a ride if she couldn't.

"Have fun," Zatanna said with a shrug as she stepped backwards and swished away as she disapparated.

Kingsley sighed and looked sick, but he strengthened his mind, and then apparated to the front gates of Hogwarts.

"So, MACUSA is threatening us?!" Dumbledore asked thoughtfully once Kingsley had finally returned. His blue eyes were twinkling behind his half-moon spectacles', but this time they weren't amused as his plans were not going his way and it was getting more complicated trying to adapt.

"Yes," Kinsley said coldly. "They say you need to keep out of the US! You know they hate us. They also offered Hope Potter protection while she is in the states. However, it is a sorcerer by the name of Harry Avalon to whom the actual threat derives. He took down and killed all of my men singlehandedly with powers I had never seen before and works closely with MACUSA!"

"Could it be?" Dumbledore asked himself in awe. "MACUSA must have fallen to the dark. Why else would they allow this man to murder upstanding pure-bloods and that must be why they want the Girl-Who-Lived. We must retrieve her ASAP… but how, if they have such a Dark Lord ruling over them already?!"

Kingsley groaned and hid the eyeroll better than most would have. "And I've given you my warning," he said tiredly while looking as if he wanted to be anywhere but at Hogwarts in the Headmasters office, especially since the ginger fool Ronald Weasley had been invited to hear about everything with other members of Dumbledore's minions that Kingsley would rather not see.

"God! You're useless!" Ronald Weasley spat out while other Order members were there, agreeing with the boy while a very few tried to keep their mouths shut or Dumbledore would ruin them and they would have no hope in this world once they were labelled dark. Though, that was starting to have no meaning since it was given to everyone who disagreed with the light so much, so maybe they shouldn't have cared about it. "You didn't bring back MY property!" the boy hissed out in spite.

"She's going to beat you to death someday if you're lucky you spiteful little brat!" Kingsley couldn't contain himself as he spat out his anger at the boy. "That girl is beyond your comprehension. She is powerful, smart, resourceful, and strong, everything you are not, and you know the day she gets her hands around your scrawny little neck will be a day to celebrate!"

"Don't you talk to my son like that!" Molly Weasley, a fat ginger haired woman growled out at him brandishing her wand. "That girl dared to try doing something disgusting with my daughter. We're just trying to get her back, to sort her out, make her proper!"

"Oh, shut up you fat bitch!"

They were startled to see a brown-haired young woman (as she no-longer cared about changing her hair colour anymore) with her wand out in the fat woman's face. Her blue eyes were as cold as ice. "You, filthy hypocrite!" she spat out in disgust. "It's just like purebloods like you to hate people for hating people who are different and then hate another person because they're different! Holly is the last member of my family remaining since my mother and father were murdered by Death Eaters because of self-centred pricks like your filthy son!"

"Now, now Miss. Tonks," Dumbledore interrupted with his 'I'm always right' smile of amusement. "I know you felt a kinship with Miss. Potter, meeting her-her first year of Hogwarts, your final, I believe? I know that the recent death of your parents, and with Miss. Potter's betrayal, and with your mother being her godmother, not being able to take her in, as she was only safe with her real family; it has hit you hard, but there is no reason for you to accuse good people like the Weasley's."

"I wasn't blaming the Weasley's," she spat out in disgust as she heard the emphasis on real, like those filthy human-begins were real anything except real scum. "I blame you Dumbledore. I hate you. I-I can't stand to look at you! Voldemort and his filthy Death Eaters have only been back at it for several months and you've already let countless people die, and tried to fucking enslave an innocent girl defending herself… you're fucking sick! I know you're just after her money, but it looks like you get fuck all…!"

"A-are you going dark too?" Dumbledore asked, looking genuinely concerned.

Nymphadora Tonks just looked at him with her mouth hanging open in disbelief. "Do you fucking hear the bullshit that comes out of your mouth?" she demanded, but he just gave her a pitying look while other Order members started buzzing with anger about how she was talking. "You know what, call me evil and dark all you like, ruin my career and life or whatever; I don't give a shit, but screw this? I'm going back to work where Amelia Bones isn't an incompetent piece of shit!" She stormed out of the office straight away before anyone could think of caring to stop her while looking around in disgust, and slamming the door behind her.

"What a rude girl!" Molly Weasley said shaking her head. "How dare she speak like that about Albus Dumbledore? He is a great wizard and knows what is best for everyone."

"Fuck this, but I'm out too," Kingsley said, shaking his head. "I really hope you don't piss off Avalon too much because he'll crush you without a single fuck to give," he finished before he left at a more leisurely pace, but was gone within moments.

"Albus...? Aren't you going to stop them?" Molly Weasley quickly asked in concern.

"No, no," Dumbledore replied with a gentle smile. "I'm sure everything will work out. He just needs time to cool down. He's obviously been through a lot and been through something terrible with this new Dark Lord Avalon," he said smiling as everyone in the room shuddered. "As for Miss. Tonks. She is still mourning the loss of her parents. I'm sure she will return and apologise," he said while the man in the long brown coat with peg leg and crazy blue-eye eye-patch saw Dumbledore looked as if he really believed that either would return.

Alistor Moody was a little concerned for Nymphadora Tonks. If her parents hadn't been killed because of the Orders incompetence, she might have been stuck with the Order. She was probably better off just leaving it all behind, and maybe some day could find Potter and stay with her in the US.

Dumbledore was a moron so he wouldn't take the warning from MACUSA seriously, and he considered a wizard willing to kill pure-bloods dark, even though they were seemingly killed for their attack on Potter. Things were going to get quite bad as Dumbledore was obviously off his rocker by a long way.

Neither Dumbledore nor the Order saw how racist and ridiculous they were. They saw not killing, as not stooping down to the level of the Death Eaters. However, in reality it was letting the Death Eaters get away with murdering muggles and muggle-born mage after torturing and brutalising them first. Then if the Death Eaters were captured and jailed, they were tortured into insanity and death because of dementor exposure, double standards or what; it made little sense.

The scene was interrupted when the fireplace in the office blazed with emerald flames and the head of a man appeared in the fire. "Albus! Potter is at Gringotts. My partner tried arresting her, but she broke his arm and knocked him out before she went off with the bank's manager. I'm at the hospital now. Potter was with another girl. They-they're obviously disgusting together.

"There was something else. This girl she was with. She was different. Her skin tone was greyish, and her eyes were red."

"Never mind that, everybody, we must get to her before she tries to-to, um… to use her inheritance to get off of all of her crimes!" Dumbledore was quick to say as he scrambled for things to say, and quickly standing up from behind his desk.

"B-but how could she get off? She is guilty!" Molly Weasley said, shocked.

Dumbledore didn't answer her as he looked to the rest of his Order. "We must hurry before Miss. Potter leaves back to the United States. I do not know why she would come here to see the goblins, but fear not. I do not feel that MACUSA are much of a threat to us as this Dark Lord Avalon," he said pausing for the flinches, "is nothing compared to the horror of the Dark Lord Voldemort," he said pausing for more flinches. "But this is our chance to not have to deal with them at all. It would be best to be cautious if MACUSA are using killing curses at their master's command. We have the Death Eaters to deal with as it is," he said quickly leading them charging out of his office.

Minerva McGonagall left the office at the back with Alistor Moody and gave him a look.

"If the goblins choose to defend Miss. Potter…" Alistor said as they left down the moving stairs. "… they will use every magical lore to not only get her out of trouble but those who originally attacked her sent to Azkaban for the rest of their pathetic lives, and they will do so slow and dirty, and I met that girl… she had intelligence and cunning in those eyes, and this dangerous glint… Dumbledore no longer has control as she is about to start taking his pieces."

"Good," McGonagall replied coldly. "I'm sick of this. Albus is insane and all of these people are blindly bowing to him while he tries to enslave their hero! She is going to come for him if she is anything like Lily was, and she will make him suffer."

Zatanna Zatara had arrived at Diagon Alley easily enough, but she hated this place. She didn't even have Lyra with her to keep her company. Though, introducing Holly to her alternate universe sister like that would probably blow Holly's brain as the poor girl had a lot of crap on her plate. Zatanna was chosen because she had done this before with helping Lyra, and now Lyra was a semi-productive member of the Teen Titans and too adorable sometimes.

However, Zatanna was feeling like her head might explode with the information she had gathered in that pub before she had gotten kicked out along with the Landlord, customers and staff as some company called Fairytale had bought it out and closed it down because of health and safety issues the new owner apparently had with the place. The landlord looked shocked and confused until he was handed some papers and whooped for joy as the old guy could apparently 'finally' retire.

Though, Zatanna couldn't blame the new owner for shutting the place down to clean it up and possibly add a few renovations. That filthy landlord had tried getting her to buy herself a drink. First, he didn't accept nomaj money, and second, she would rather kiss Poison Ivy's poisonous ass. She would have less chance of catching something, or getting poisoned. Hopefully, the new owner would know how to hire people to keep the place clean. Then she would need some cute girls and guys behind the bar so that younger people... she paused those thoughts and shook her head clear as it wasn't her business.

It was with slight disgust that she walked through the London magical district. She had gotten plenty of information at the pub about the runaway. 'Hope Potter', and what they knew about her and thought about what was going on. The plebs were apparently rather ignorant to the actual truth, but they knew a twisted bit of the truth. 'Hope' – well, Holly was apparently a muggle hating, wizard hating murderer. Well, Zatanna knew Holly had it in her to kill, but this was messed up; Holly wasn't the first and wouldn't be the last 'hero' forced into a situation where she had to kill her enemy.

The people talked about Albus Dumbledore as if he could do whatever he wanted to anyone, especially Hope Potter. Light seemed to shine out of Dumbledore's arsehole from the way most talked of Dumbledore. The old white wizard wanted Holly to become some mangy pureblood morons' wife when it was certain she was gay or heading that way from all of the crap she has had to put up with from the 'men' in her life.

Zatanna could tell what was going on. It was obvious to anyone with some sense. Dumbledore had made himself into some kind of 'saint' – Dumbledore ruled them and they hadn't even realised it. Therefore, Zatanna took a mental note that this was the worst Dumbledore. He wanted them all to conform to pureblood bull-crap and bow to him like everyone else, minus the Death Eaters. He had gained so much control and power he hated that Holly had seen his poop dribbling from his lips.

The old man had gained control of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry. He had been grooming the children into his own personal group of douche bags. Zatanna wondered what would happen if someone gave people the option of another school, just swoop in and take muggle-born kids a year earlier. If Hogwarts was going to stay in Dumbledore's hands for too much longer, they could have arranged something, but Lyra's brother was no doubt already thinking of way to take the old bastard into custody to join his Peak-Earth self in jail.

Shaking her head clear, Zatanna brushed her fingers back through her long black hair. She had to remind herself to stop thinking too much into these things. She was much too young and poor to think on things that Harry Avalon could do.

It was all a little strange. Apparently, Holly was accused of kissing another girl, as a girl would do, experimenting and whatnot. Zatanna saw nothing wrong with that. She had even thought about Lyra like that a few times, as the girl was ridiculously good at being adorable. She and all of her girl friends were really close and she wasn't the only one who mistakenly let Wondergirl stay over and ended up being cuddled all night. Though, Zatanna was pretty sure Lyra enjoyed the attention as she hadn't ever had a mother growing up and no proxy either, so she did enjoy her friend's affection.

It was easy to see why Dumbledore would finally charge after Holly with the gay accusations. The magical world was on the backwards side, this one more than most because of this Dumbledore. Though, even for idiots, the magical world treated it as if she had committed the greatest crime in the history of criminal activity, and went way overboard with Dumbledore's encouragement.

Zatanna felt sorry for both Holly, and even this pureblood girl who probably didn't have a clue what was going on, but being a pureblood could claim ignorance, and then Dumbledore could blame Holly. It was another girl who had caught them, surprisingly a muggle-born. Lyra's friend's alternate reality counterpart, or sister; she wasn't sure how it went, but Lyra's family were special in these worlds, so magic did whackier things about them. That made Zatanna think, not about the muggle-born girl, she couldn't care less about a girl who would betray her friends, but then she was being brainwashed, so she had to feel a little bad. It was that the UK's magical newspaper, the Daily Prophet always added brackets behind names of muggle-born or pureblood or halfblood telling everyone about their magical blood when they were mentioned in the paper; that was strange as Tower-Earth didn't have that, as she had looked it over those few times they had to pop over there for Lyra.

It was no wonder Holly was so violent and desperate to escape though, with how corrupt and terrible the people who were supposed to look out for you were. It was after the attack by a pureblood boy that Holly was arrested, but Zatanna knew that she had defended herself. She had been threatened with jail where she would die slowly and painfully under the Dementors.

However, that wasn't it. Dumbledore suddenly announced her marriage to a Weasley boy. Not even a clever or nice one. He was a boy who was in the low percentage of students, and wouldn't go anywhere in life. In other words, he was stupid and way below Holly's station. She was out of his league in looks and smarts, but he was easily controlled as he didn't care to think for himself.

Therefore, Holly ran, killing any ignorant Dumbledore or ministry flunky on her way out, and showing them who the boss really was. It all seemed so complicated. What would Dumbledore have to gain from any of that crap. Power? Control? Holly's family wealth combined with the Black family money?

Then to top things off that douche bag Voldemort had been resurrected on this world too. She had a sneaking suspicion that this Dumbledore was partially responsible, as Holly didn't play ball. After all, it would make his control over the foolish easier when he was the 'beacon' of the 'light' when the 'dark' had returned.

Zatanna wasn't anything like The Batman when it came to investigating, so she should just take notes and send them on to Harry Avalon and the Justice League once she was done to see what they made of it.

It was near the large bank that Zatanna noticed a crowd formed around the entrance. She found that suspicious as the goblins wouldn't likely be okay with that and shimmy them away – with spears glowing with magic. She liked goblins. They knew how to keep the peace when it came to douchey wizards. It was kind of amusing how they scared kids even though they were fairly family orientated outside of precious gems and metals.

Struggling, Zatanna squeezed through the crowd and managed to pop out where a large group of people semi-circled the doors to the bank where two girls stood with black cloaks draped over them and goblin guards to either side of them. The girl to her right had long crimson hair down to her waist, and she had emerald green eyes, while the others eyes had a red glow, and her brown hair was up in twin tails.

Zatanna moved around to get closer. She could see in the group that it was headed by an old man with long white beard and hair. He was wearing bright blue robes with gold stars and moons on it. His blue eyes sparkled with triumph over his half-moon glasses. He was the stereotypical wizard posing as Merlin, and he was homophobic and wearing something – no – she was kidding herself, even drag artists wouldn't touch his wardrobe.

Next to the old man stood a ginger boy. She knew who he was straight away. He looked so smug and eager that Zatanna was almost tempted to hex him on sight. Holly was much too hot for him, and that was not mentioning that she was a much better person.

"Mr. Dumbledore!" Holly said with a pleasant smile as she stepped down towards him as she looked to his following and stopped at the bottom of the stairs with Lindsey joining her. "And his brainwashed minions!" she said sounding genuinely pleasant, but for those hateful eyes while the minions hissed out in anger but Dumbledore waved his hand and they obeyed to shut up.

"Miss. Potter, how nice of you to finally give up without a fight!" the old man said, smiling in glee.

Holly burst out laughing for a moment as she replied. "Give up what? Magical lore Mr. Dumbledore," she said pulling out a simple white envelop from her cloak and throwing it to him. He caught it looking concerned. He pulled it open and read the content. "As you can see Mr. Dumbledore, I'm calling out the Malfoy family for the brutal attack on me, and my solicitors shall make sure they don't crawl away… the Dursley's get some reprieve for now… but some day?

"In addition, Aurors will be on their way no matter what that incompetent minister or you want. Therefore, Ronald Weasley and his mother will be arrested for attempted bloodline theft. You, Mr. Dumbledore, are being sued for my kidnap from my godmother Andromeda Tonks nee Black. I have also filed papers for Mr. Sirius Black, stating that he was not my secret keeper, and that he was illegally imprisoned without charges, or his day in court as the saying goes, and even in the magical world it is innocent until proven guilty. I am filing for his death and the death of a family friend, Mr. Remus Lupin at the hands of Dementors under your authority, as you and the ministry are responsible for their murder-!"

"You're the filthy murderer!" Ronald Weasley spat out taking a few steps closer. "You can't get away with killing people!"

"I killed those who were attacking me!" Holly replied, nonchalant. "It is within my right to kill my attackers if they leave me with no choice, shit for brains, and magical lore supports this."

"You bitch!" Ronald roared out. "You will be mine!" he cried out as he drew his wand only to get flung away by an invisible force while Lindsey had risen her ring to fire. However, none of them attacked. Ronald hit the floor, whimpering while other members of the Order drew wands quickly when Zatanna stepped from the crowd of the Order to stand by Holly.

"I didn't think he deserved the quick way out!" Zatanna commented whimsically as she gestured to Lindsey with her black plastic wand with white tips like a muggle magician would use in a child's show. "Azkaban will do his delusional head wonders," she said smiling at Holly. "I hadn't thought you would turn the tables after what I had heard, but I'm glad you're using their backwards bull crap to screw these monsters over!"

"Thanks... I guess," she replied with a small grin. "W-who are you?"

Zatanna smiled a little. "My name is Zatanna… I got dropped off this side to hopefully convince you two from getting into too much trouble, and need a lift home when you leave."

"Oh," Holly said with a small smile before looking to Lindsey, she looked reluctant but nodded as she recognised the name. "Cool. Then let's get out of here... we have nothing more to discuss, and an extra girl helping me with some shopping will be cool. I've heard some good things about Metropolis' shopping, so we can leave now if you want? I need some new clothes."

"Okay," Lindsey agreed with a nod, looking to the brunette witch in question. She nodded nervously before a huge red sphere encompassed the three of them and started rising into the sky.

"Stop Potter...!" Dumbledore roared, firing as they rose faster and faster until they were gone and out of sight. The spells had harmlessly bounced off the shield before they were too high, as the Order were too pussy to use anything dangerous as that was their go-to-response, and only certain people would use more deadly spells, and only on the disobedient.

"Pity...!"

They turned to see a regal looking goblin. He smiled cruelly at them. "So much more paperwork," he said with a sigh and shake of his head before looking to a bookworm looking goblin with the notebook and pen. "Please make a note to add to the record of an attack by wizard terrorists going by the title Order of the Phoenix, led by Albus Dumbledore upon The Lord Holly Potter," he said before turning his back and walking back into his bank while some of the crowd gasped as magical lore was held in rather high regard by most of them.

"Albus?" asked a woman's high-pitched annoying voice. "What the hell is going on? We have to capture her for my son!"

"Actually, you're under arrest!"

They turned as one to see the crowd of spectators had parted for a small force of aurors led by a woman with deep red hair with a few strands of white.

"Amelia Bones," Dumbledore muttered in surprise while she was smiling viciously.

"Arrest the Weasley woman and boy!" Amelia commanded and they moved forward. The Order could not do anything to stop them. "It's time you are dethroned Mr. Dumbledore, and I have warrants," she said coldly.

"They will be out within twenty-four hours!" Dumbledore said smugly.

Amelia continued smiling. "I don't doubt it, but eventually you won't be around to bail any of your minions out, and Miss. Potter now holds a lot of power, and you pissed her off!" she said coldly. "Let it be known that any of my staff caught with you in anyway shape or form, Albus Dumbledore, and they are done, I shall fire them on the spot," she finished while he started to show concern as Amelia turned with her people dragging Ronald and Molly Weasley kicking and screaming out of the crowd and disapparating away.

to be continued...

Chapter Text

Valkyrie Cain felt like crap. Not that HE should feel amazing. Never let a twelve-year-old choose their own name, especially in a life-or-death situation, or he'll give himself a girlish name. Who knew that the Valkyrie who brought dead heroes to Valhalla to wait for Ragnarök were all women? Well, apparently everyone but him. Luckily Vale was kind of not as girly, and he figure that it wasn't uncommon for someone to take the first three letters, and the last letter of their name to create a less girly nickname, right? Therefore, Valkyrie Cain tried his hardest to make people believe that he sealed his given name with Vale Cain, and even tried saying he said Valhalla a few times, but nobody bought it.

Anyway, Vale was too depressed with feeling like crap to care too much about his name. He didn't have to feel like crap of course, but discovering you were likely going to destroy the world could put a guy in a bad position where feeling good in any way shape or form was not something he could quite stomach easily.

He could still smile, pull out the sarcasm and all that, but left to his own thoughts he annoyingly wallowed too much, but magic really liked to fuck with his head. He had done some pretty messed up things, and even fought some ancient faceless gods of some kind that were sealed away in another universe, but he shuddered at what he had to do next. It had taken a lot of effort on his part to find someone capable of doing what he needed done, and he already felt sick just thinking about it.

Valkyrie looked to his reflection. The annoying reflection (of him – her?). It was certainly screwed up, after it died – it didn't work right after Vale used it as a decoy, so that it could die and not him. It was just a magical reflection, and everybody had one, and normally after they die; they're gone forever, but Vale had to be a bit stupid and took it back to the mirror. The first time Vale saw his reflection again it looked wrong; dead. However, he blinked that away as the reflection exited the mirror and it looked kind of softer somehow, and he hadn't thought much on that until he realised his reflection was female. Vale didn't tell anyone else in case they said the reflection was dangerous and needed to be disposed of, and that would dampen Vale's adventuring with Skulduggery.

Yeah, Vale was certain his reflection was broken, and maybe even messed up in the head. The thing was hiding things from him. It had just stepped out of the mirror to take Vale's place with her parents so Vale could leave the house with no one the wiser. It would have to pretend to be a boy, but the thing did have Vale's memories, and was just supposed to be a puppet, so no big deal, right?

At barely fifteen, Vale was rather tall, but when he looked at his reflection, she was a little shorter than him, maybe tall for a girl, but no one ever notice, like she was a ghost. Vale had always been more on the adverse side of getting his dark hair cut, so it was fairly long down the sides of his face, and tied back from his eyes, and that was actually mirrored on his reflection like it should have been. Vale had always had some softer features than most of the boys he knew, but looking at his reflection was kind of odd to see that it was added to by ten, and yet no one seemed to notice. He didn't get it, but it was obviously some kind of magic screwing with him.

Vale and his female counterpart glared at each other with angry brown eyes, as they looked each other over. Annoyingly, Vale thought that his reflection was pretty. He wondered whether there was a name for someone who was attracted to their shadow, or whether he was just going insane, and needed a girlfriend. Though, Vale might have been more into his reflection if he hadn't been having nightmares and a little trouble sleeping as they both had dark circles around their eyes and looked a little too dead on her feet, even more so than him.

Vale was so fed up with so-many weirdo magical things out to get him that he wasn't even sure he cared about what his reflection was keeping from him any-more. Vale's reflection had never once tried to kill him yet, and he was certain she could leave the mirror anytime she wanted. He wasn't even sure it needed the mirror at all. It was creepy to think about, but did it even matter? If something happened to Vale… if this thing was really alive or something like that; it; this reflection; this shadow of his self would stay – and keep Vale's life. Hopefully if that did happen, no one would ever need know that Valkyrie Cain – or Steven Edgley (his given name) was gone.

"I'm going out," Vale said to his reflection as he started stripping out of his shorts and tee that he slept in and turning from his reflection as he didn't want to get hard or something embarrassing like that as she copied suit to get ready. "You have to get ready for school," he added while topless to see his reflection already stripped and Vale paused with a gulp as he checked out his reflections nude body.

The reflection was slim with some nice tits. They weren't very big, but Vale liked them; they were plenty big enough for his liking. Vale's reflection had some dark hairs between her legs, and smooth everywhere else; her muscles taught and strong curving down to her firm arse.

"Are you going to molest me?" Vale's reflection asked suddenly as she stood straight, totally nude and unashamed, and almost robotic, but there was a strange glint in her eyes like she was teasing him.

Vale started as he quickly turned away, embarrassed and weirded out, thinking weird things about his reflection was wrong, wasn't it?

"No. Of course not," Vale finally replied coldly as his cheeks lit up red. "And even if I wanted to do something like that. Your body… its mine. You belong to me. You're nothing but my property. I can touch you wherever I want and whenever I want."

Surprisingly the reflection smiled a little as Vale peaked over his shoulder. "Of course. I do know you," she replied. "You've thought about it. Quite a lot. And I'm you. So, I suppose I've thought about it too. But that is rather egotistical of you to fancy yourself so much you want to… literally fuck yourself, whether I have a female body or not. That is weird that you want to take your own virginity."

Vale grit his teeth in anger. "Just shut up!" he hissed through his teeth, which caused his Irish accent to thicken slightly as he had to concentrate on non-sexy things. "I'm-I'm not like that, I won't, and wouldn't… j-just get dressed," he said as he quickly dropped his shorts and quickly pulled on some tight black elasticated boxers that bulged at the front before he pulled on his socks followed by black armoured trousers, tunic, and leather coat that hung to his knees while the Reflection pulled on her underwear and school uniform.

"Do you think the sensitives not being able to see the future like before means we lose?" the reflection asked, once again startling Vale. But at least the reflection was fully dressed when Vale turned back towards her, frowning. "What if you're going to go through with this only for it to be a waste of time?"

"I-I have to try," Vale replied while shrugging. "Darquesse… no… I won't let it out. I'll stop her before she can do anything. Whatever is wrong with the sensitives is likely someone else's ridiculous evil plot. Maybe that prick, Voldemort is up to something since he hasn't done too much since some piece of crap resurrected him, but I doubt its Darquesse… and why… why the hell are you and she both girls?!"

Vale's reflection only smirked, "maybe because you're just that pathetic that you can't find a girlfriend, so you have to change our form," she said with a somewhat amused smile as she gave Vale a wink while he was blushing and looking frustrated and angry because he half believed that was the truth. "Though, thinking on that, maybe you could make Darquesse fall in love with you," she suddenly added with a whimsical nonchalance. "After all; she is you… kinda; and you already love yourself, so why wouldn't she be the same," she said making a gestured movement with her hand wrapped around something invisible and pumping it slowly and with a smirk growing on her lips.

Vale glared while his cheeks brightened impossibly before he realised punching his reflection wouldn't do anything, but make him feel worse than ever, so sighed tiredly while closing his eyes to take a few deep calming breaths.

"Are you trying to provoke me into hitting you or something?" Vale demanded uncomfortably.

"You would enjoy that though, wouldn't you?" the reflection asked. "Would you pull my undies down, and slap my bare arse? Then once you're done, pound me silly, and fill me up?" she said with a cold shrug. "You've heard them right. Vale Cain, gay for the Skeleton Detective; that's why he always turns down every girl he meets, even turned down other boys like Fletcher and that vampire that wanted to give you one. Nah, you're not gay; that's why I exist, and probably why Darquesse exists. You're too fascinated with yourself, who you are, and what you can do! You're narcissistic, and selfish. You want someone to keep you warm, to make you happy, but you hate the world around you. You want so desperately to find someone who shares your traits so you forget to shop around and see whether you could compromise here and there, and get to know anyone who doesn't immediately interest you, magic or otherwise. You're doomed to die a lonely lost life, Vale… you were brought into this world, and from an outside perspective it's amazing… but you can't have me or Darquesse because WE are you!"

Vale moved fast. He grabbed his reflection by the throat and pushed her up against the closed bedroom door. "Shut up," Vale hissed coldly as his eyes watered and he held back from breaking apart, and for a moment; for the first time; he saw fear in his reflection's expression.

Loosening his grip, Vale was surprised and confused. His reflection shouldn't be able to fear him. Shouldn't be able to talk back or push his buttons. The reflection shouldn't be able to piss him off like only he, or in this case she could. It should be a puppet to take orders and obey, lifeless, and emotionless. Then, it shouldn't take this female form either.

Vale hesitated for a moment too long wondering whether it was possible that his reflection really wasn't normal any more. After his reflection was shot and died, and brought back; it went wrong, and Vale saw too late as he looked into 'its' eyes that it was alive and had freewill.

He got her answer when he got her left fist to his face. Vale's reflection punched him in the face and he stumbled backwards, as his lip split as he crashed into his wardrobe, shattering the mirror and tasting blood. The glass pieces fell down around them and the reflection jumped on top of Vale and started laying in blows on him while he only blocked as he saw the rage and anger as tears fell from his reflection's eyes.

"Bastard!" the reflection roared out as she lay down blow after blow on Vale's arms where she just hit his armoured coat sleeves before she just stopped, slumping to sit on Vale's lap and wiping tears away before she faded away into nothing and was suddenly sitting on the bed. "I want my life to mean something too," she said as she wiped her eyes again while Vale sat up on the broken pieces of glass, but his armoured outfit kept him from getting cut up. "You get to go out and have a life, while me…? I have to worry every damn time you don't get home on time because you might be dead or something. Do you know why I have to hide my memories?" she asked and he shook his head in shock. "Because I know what an arsehole we are."

"Now what?" Vale asked with a sad sigh.

"I-I-I want to live," the reflection suddenly stuttered out as she looked at the shattered glass as seeing herself reflected in the pieces, she looked so lost.

Vale's eyes softened as he looked at his reflection's expression. "So do I," he replied. "I'm scared she'll completely take over. But even more. I'm scared I'll like it. That I won't fight. That..."

"Don't be silly. You are not alone," the reflection said softly. "I know who I am. I am Mira Cain. I'm the little sister my Big Brother, Vale perves over, but don't worry, he's not very bright and took a girly name," she said with a small smile. "But he is really cute," she said while blushing a little.

"I'll have you know that I am not cute," Vale said in all seriousness before he offered a smile. "I'm absolutely raveningly handsome."

"Well, since you're going to deal with your issue today," Mira said with a weighing of her hands as she stood and helped him up. "I think I'll let you have that victory," she said as she slipped into his arms and he held her. "Just – just come back home safely, and with everything sorted, and our evil sister vanquished or turned good at least."

"Will try my best," he agreed pulling from the hug. "But… have you got teleportation powers?"

Mira shook her head. "Nah., I call it flickering. I can only flicker short distances, but I can flicker things to me and away from me as long as I can see them or they're really close. I don't know why no one can tell I'm a girl, but it could be an aspect of my magic that I have yet to discover."

"Heh," Vale muttered in surprise. "That's rather strange, but sounds pretty useful, but have you tried necromancy or elemental magic?"

"Yeah," she agreed sheepishly. "Well, elemental magic. I can kind of do it, but it feels wrong, so I think I'll stick to my flickering."

"Good idea," he agreed with a tired sigh and felt like he had sighed enough for a whole army in the past twenty or so minutes. "Just, P-protect our… protect our family, when I can't," Vale said after a few minutes thought. "Go to school and do all the boring mortal stuff, and look out for any douchebags, but for all I know is magical's might be able to see what you really look like and leave you alone as I kept Skulduggery from seeing you after this, so who knows?"

Mira didn't have a chance to reply as they heard their mother calling Vale – well them – well Mira. "You better get your book-bag and coat before you're late; it looks kind of cold out today," Vale said while looking out of the window as it was cloudy and grey and looked like it was going to rain.

"Yeah," Mira said as she looked out of the window too. "So… I have the boring life and you get to be the super handsome Detective Valkyrie Cain!?"

"You didn't have to put my first name," Vale agreed as he turned back to Mira as she was pulling on her coat and fetched her book-bag. "I wouldn't say no to a few boring days of no one trying to kill me or take over the world or something equally ridiculous."

"Okay," Mira agreed while rolling her eyes. "Thanks," she added as she hugged onto Vale. It felt strange for a moment before Vale hugged back and it just fit.

They pulled back from their hug before Mira smirked and quickly gave Vale a kiss on the cheek. "Call me if you need anything," she said with a wink as she opened the bedroom door. "And I'll take care of our family… so don't worry."

Vale smiled slightly as Mira closed the door behind her. Sighing Vale looked around at the mess and thought about leaving it for Mira to clean up, but Vale knew he kind of started it, and he didn't need their mother coming in while Mira was at school, and getting them into trouble. Anyway, he apparently had a twin sister now, so he should probably see a therapist sometime in the future. However, Vale shrugged as he spent several minutes clearing away the glass and putting it in the bin before leaving a post-it note on the wardrobe for Mira to vacuum once she got home.

Shaking his head, Vale pulled a cold black ring from his pocket and placed it onto his left-third finger. He felt the cold surge of power curl around his hand for a moment as black energy; shadows pooled around the room, growing thicker for a few moments before it pulled back and everything seemed normal again as the full light returned.

Vale frowned as he felt like he was forgetting something as he pulled on his black leather boots. He caught himself before he jumped out of the window as he pulled out his phone and quickly called for a taxi to meet him a few streets away before he placed his phone away, and shrugged as he slipped the window open, and slid out onto the window ledge before he closed and locked the window before jumping towards the ground with a quick sweeping push of his hands, the wind blast up with interconnected particles, and he slowed to a stop just before his feet hit the ground.

It felt like forever when Vale got to Dublin, and he checked and rechecked the address he had marked in his phone with a phone number. He looked at the old ran down block of flats after paying the taxi driver and watching it leave. He wasn't in the best part of the city but it was drizzling so no one sensible was outside as it was certainly going to start pouring soon.

Moving to the main door, Vale couldn't find the buzzer and frowned when suddenly he heard a soft hum and click and pulled the door open looking around, he couldn't see any cameras, so shrugged and figured it was something magical, which would make sense if magical's lived in the building, and he knew they liked to make things seem uninviting to keep the mortals away, as it was apparently cheaper than huge elaborate wards like some places had.

Vale could sense the soft pressure of a ward, nothing huge, probably just to stop teleporters or whatever other threats they might know about that Vale didn't. Shaking his head clear, Vale let the door close behind him and moved through the building, checking doors, his destination must have been on the top floor he groaned before he made his way up getting more nervous by the second.

Taking a deep breath, Vale stood before flat twenty-seven. He rose his right hand and took another deep breath, and then another. He didn't even know who he was meeting. He just knew that he was meeting a doctor – or healer – or magical scientist like Kenspeckle had been before he died. He was a good man, and looked out for Vale, and treated him like he was his grumpy old grandpa or something. He had never even spoken with this person, and they contacted him as they must have heard about his search – news travelled through the seedy side of magic, so Vale only hoped Skulduggery didn't find out until it was too late.

"Are you broken or something?"

Vale started as he realised the door had been opened by a girl? A young woman? She just about came near to his shoulders in height. She had a cuteness to her as she had a cheeky smirking-grin on her lips. She was pale like milk and her left eye was a brilliant green with a hue of red bleeding out into the white, while her right eye was pitch black with some scarring around it. Her hair was as white as snow, and was cut short but messed into downward spikes over her small ears and forehead, and cut shorter at the back, and her eyebrows and eyelashes were just as white giving the girl a somewhat fairy like quality to her appearance.

"So, you're Valkyrie Cain?" she asked in amusement but didn't wait for Vale's nod before continuing. "They should really think about hiring some pixies or something to help stop little boys and girls giving themselves silly names, so I'll just call you Vale for short, right?" she asked surprising him she knew that much about him. "It is a pleasure to meet you, Vale. I am Remedy White," she said while offering her left hand.

Vale was nervous. Remedy was wearing clean blue short-sleeve scrubs and really looked ready to cut him open that were somewhat baggy on her, so he couldn't quite appraise her fully, but could tell she was slim and had an athletic build. However, Vale gulped as he was regretting any and everything now, but managed to shake her hand as it, along with her arm disappearing into her sleeve was made out of white metal, and looked like something you would see in a cyberpunk sci-fi film set a few hundred years into the future. The hand felt solid and surprisingly warm, and had nails matching her real hand on the right.

"C-can… you do what I need?" Vale asked nervously.

Remedy chuckled as she turned from him after letting his hand go, and gestured for him to follow. He did, but started as the door closed shut behind him and he turned, confused as the inside of the door was a varnished wood, and turning back he was in what seemed to be an endless cottage of wood with no windows, but it had other doors leading off and stairs leading up either side as the corridor was rather wide.

"Healing is my specialty," Remedy said with a shrug as she waited for him outside one of the doors, and when he reached her, she led him inside, and they came into a room with a gurney in the centre. The room was clean and had a disabled size toilet with shower to one side, and it all looked like it should have been in a hospital, even down to all of the equipment, and the whole room itself, but there was another door, leading on.

"So, we do this here?" Vale asked worriedly.

Remedy shook her head laughing at him. "No. Through here," she gestured the other door, "is a prepped operating theatre.

"W-wait, now?" he asked in worry while she shrugged and nodded while looking much too eager to get hold of him for his liking. "But we haven't discussed payment yet, and-and, how old are you? Are you old enough to perform this kind of magic?"

"It is what I do," Remedy agreed while shrugging. "And wow, just remembered I'll be eighteen in about seven months… time flies when you don't care, right?" she asked while Vale felt like he should probably flee but where else would he go? "Anyway, payment? Hmm… I never thought about it. I know. You can buy me dinner after. There is this amazing steakhouse in… or, I know this great Italian place… they make some amazing pasta dishes."

"Are you okay in the head?" Vale had to ask and received a confused look. "I mean, you said I can pay you performing surgery on me and putting a rune on my heart with dinner."

"But I'll enjoy that," Remedy said while shrugging. "Now, get naked and in the next room and on the table, and we'll get this done."

"Erm, don't you need this?" Vale asked as he pulled a slip of old parchment from his pocket and showed it to her.

Remedy rolled her eyes and took it from him before throwing it into the bin in the corner. "Why would someone waste a perfectly good book? That was only one page of three I would need, but I have the book and I've done this before."

"Oh," he said as he paled while she looked him over, amused.

"I know what you are, Mr. Cain, and I don't care," Remedy said to his shock. "I have no interest in saving the world, but I do have an interest in saving a tasty looking boy like you. Apparently, I'm a freak, and most boys have no interest in getting to see that I'm a great gal… well, according to me, but ask mum and dad and they'll tell you how I'm not worth anything… but I stopped caring what they think a long time ago, come on, strip."

"Err," Vale gulped and cursed himself as he couldn't run away now. "Everything?" he asked slowly.

"Yes, everything, even the ring," she replied while rolling her eyes. "I have a computer and a phone. I can see as many naked people of all shapes and sizes I want, so stop being such a baby and hurry up. Also," she said pointing to her black coloured eye. "Artificial eyes can see through layers of anything, I can see your dick any time I want."

"Wait, what, really?" he asked covering his crotch with his hands.

Remedy laughed while shaking her head. "It can make out shapes from the flow of your body's natural energies, so, kinda, but no, sadly magic has its limits, but I'm working on it," she said giving Vale a wink with her green eye and walking through to the next room. "Don't take too long, Vale, or I will come back there and strip you myself."

It took Vale a few moments to start stripping as he had come so far. He stopped at his boxers and looked over to a mirror on the wall and looked himself over. His skin was a light tone with a slight tan colour to it, and his muscles were slight in their definition, tight and athletic and lean, but strong. He was smooth all over which was embarrassing, but he told himself Remedy was a doctor, so this was all grand. He pulled his boxers off and left them with the rest of his clothes and looked himself over. He wasn't small he would say, but he wasn't massive, and it did get much bigger, but he had to not think those things as that would be humiliating getting hard around his seventeen-year-old healer who was really cute even with the scar, robot arm and eye, maybe more so because of them.

Taking a few embarrassed deep breaths, Vale cupped over his penis and balls to try being somewhat modest, and walked into the operating theatre where Remedy stood by a table in the centre of the bright room. He felt humiliated as Remedy's eyes roamed over him as he stopped before her.

Remedy smirked and patted the table. Vale managed to slide up without flashing Remedy his penis, but he felt really silly and had to concentrate on silly things like bugs as his pride would not live down getting a hard-on like this. Remedy helped him lie down, and then, suddenly, Vale felt like he had no control over his body as his hands slipped away from his package to lay beside him. Vale panicked slightly more as his cheeks flamed up, but Remedy wasn't interested in staring even though she did peek for too long.

"You're okay, Vale," Remedy said softly as her right hand stroked over his abs and up to his chest where it rested, and he felt some pulses caress through his body and made him feel strange, as he could feel, but not at the same time. "I've made your senses numb to pain, but don't get the wrong idea. This will hurt, and you will feel everything, but you just won't notice. You have to be conscious and aware for the magic within the rune I am going to engrave onto your heart to work."

"Oh, god," he mumbled.

Remedy gave him a reassuring smile as she stroked her robotic hand, her fingers through Vale's hair. "I took my own left arm off, and then my right leg, and my right eye out, and performed surgery to replace them… then in my own paranoia, I did to myself what I am about to do to you."

"Why?" Vale asked as he looked at her in curiosity. "What happened to you?"

Remedy shrugged as she stroked Vale's cheeks, and ran her right thumb over his lips absentmindedly sealing the slight cut on his lip, as she thought about the questions. "My brother… my twin brother was attacked when we were three by one of Voldemort's free Death Eaters after Voldemort disappeared. My dad picked me up by my hair and threw me in between my brother and the corrosive magic heading his way. I only survived because I was destined for the life of a healer I suppose, but I lost the sight in my right eye, and my right leg and left arm were crippled. Sorcerers are considered adults when they reach seventeen, so they kicked me out now, but I don't care. They were rich and I've been skimming from their accounts for years now, so I'll be okay…"

"Oh," Vale said gently. "Skulduggery told me that some older families can be like that. He didn't say they could be such filthy arseholes, just hands-off with certain kids… especially the younger one's or girls as they want boys to pass on the family name."

Remedy smiled and shrugged. "Yeah, well… twatwaffles will probably have karma come along and destroy their lives if or when my idiot brother eventually grows some balls and leaves them. He… kind of realised that mum and dad were full of shit when I saved his friends life a few years ago. She had been pierced by a rusty pipe, and… well, enough of my storytelling, as I have a job to do – we can speak once I'm done and you're clean and rested."

"R-Remedy!" Vale said nervously gaining her attention. "I'm kinda scared."

Remedy shook her head and leaned down with her lips near his and she blew on his lips and he felt relaxed and didn't know why as Remedy stood up straight. "I'm like a drug, right?" she asked sweetly and suddenly, Vale gulped.

Vale felt it, the slice through his chest and down to his navel. He looked down to see a thin red line trailing down his body leaking blood. Remedy's fingertips were just above Vale's bellybutton when she followed the line of her previous cut, and Vale grit his teeth as he felt the cut, the vibrations running through his bone, and she finished at the top of his chest.

"That felt bad, right?" Remedy asked while he could only stare at her as he didn't want to see anymore. "This next part is going to feel much worse… but I will look after you, okay?" she asked but didn't wait for an answer as she leaned over him and gently blew onto Vale's lips, and he felt it this time, it was cool and numbing, making him feel less sick; her breath was kind of minty too.

It felt tight and was worse in that Vale could hear the straining of bone as he watched Remedy as she held her right hand over his chest with a wash of white swimming from her hand and down a vacuum of light, which was pulling his chest open. Meanwhile, Remedy was smiling and humming a gentle tune as Vale's chest finished opening and allowing her to see everything inside. Remedy reached in with her real hand and Vale didn't know what was happening before she gently pulled his heart from his chest, holding it with loving affection as she pulled a pen like thing from seemingly nowhere.

"Now, the complicated part," Remedy said with a wonderful smile while Vale didn't even have the power to freak out. The pen lit up with a white glow on the tip before what looked like a hair thin line of light poked out an inch from the tip, and then, with such beauty and grace, Remedy got to work on the seal.

Vale couldn't look away as he watched Remedy work. She was so amazing. She was concentrating so hard with the tip of her tongue sticking out. Vale would rather concentrate on that rather than the weird smell coming from his heart while a girl he didn't even know had him completely at her mercy.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Lyra Avalon was having a pretty amusing day as some Ministry goons and the Minister himself came to visit the school. It was quite amusing how easy the Minister went from angrily wanting to arrest the whole school to docile puppy in the palm of Lyra's hands, as this Wednesday morning was going well for her. In fact, the whole week was going great, as Sunday she found out she had two new adorable little brothers, and she had some good news the day before from her dear friend, Zatanna once she got back from another world with Lyra's new sister who didn't know about all of that yet, so that would be fun when they got to hang out, and maybe Lyra could go and convince Holly to join her at Hogwarts.

"Now Minister," Lyra said with a sweet smile as they sat in an empty classroom together with Cornelius Fudge looking confused and a little scared. "I really don't have anything against your administration as such," she lied off the bat. "However, your recent actions in Umbridge's appointment to teacher worry me and others too.

"She has no qualifications, and I've dug up her OWLs, only to find she failed them with T's," she said causing the man to squirm. "Which, by all logic means she didn't go on to even do her NEWTs, so listen up because I'm going to help you out, before you meet my lawyers and they have to help you out instead," she said with a slightly wider grin while Fudge squirmed more as they were alone in an empty class with his people waiting outside.

The Minister wouldn't admit it but he was certain the Girl-Who-Lived could crush him into oblivion, and he had only just found out that Gringotts had not renewed contracts with the Ministry, and some of his people discovered it was at the behest of something called S.T.A.R. Labs for which Gringotts Law was now working, which meant the Ministry would have to use some smaller European firms that weren't near as qualified. Fudge was near certain that this mysterious brother of the Girl-Who-Lived was behind it all, and Fudge did not want to go against that if he could help it. Discovering some extra facts, at the last minute as Miss… Avalon so 'kindly' handed him over some papers to read put pause to his previous anger. He couldn't afford to be rash anymore.

"It seems you need to understand something's," Lyra said whimsically. "I don't trust Dumbledore any more than you do, but I do trust that he doesn't want to rise up and take over. He has enough power that he could have just ran against you last elections and let's face it, he would have won, hands down, landslide victory no matter what party he made up on the spot."

"What are you getting at Potter?" Fudge demanded, angry at that slight.

Lyra grinned, shrugging, amused. "That's Avalon, Mr. Fudge, but that's beside the point. I want Umbridge out of here first, and I'll get the new teacher to replace her."

"Okay, she's gone," he agreed thoughtfully. "Just make sure the new teacher is not Dumbledore's," he quickly added.

"Good," Lyra said. "My next top priority is getting rid of Snape and replacing him with someone who can actually teach a lesson, even if we have to get them on-job training."

Again, Fudge nodded quickly. "Okay, but I'll lose support from the Malfoy's for that."

"Oh, don't worry; he won't be an issue because it will be much more worth his time," she replied while grinning. "I want the same as he does. I want Dumbledore gone – all his secrets revealed to the world. I know, it's not going to be easy, but it could be, at least to get him out of the school. If you bring a new educational law... just a sneaky little insignificant bit about grades-. If the schools' grades are low, it can only be because of the headmaster's poor choice in teachers, which is why you personally saw to it that they were replaced. Don't you think that will look good in the papers?

"Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic, fights for your children to be well educated, huh?" she asked, smirking, amused as she saw the cogs turning in the minister's head. "While Albus Dumbledore doesn't care and uses the children's tuition fees, the magical government kindly supplies, from taxes and charitable donations to give his friends an easy pay check tormenting children, and abusing their position? To get Dumbledore, you need to go after those he gives a get out of trouble-free unlimited card. They are his weakest spots, Minister, and even Mr. Malfoy will see that and let Snape lose everything just to destroy Dumbledore."

Honestly, Lyra was near certain that Dumbledore would weasel out of it, even if the board of governors suspended him for an investigation into the countless complaints Dumbledore had no doubt ignored, and laughed off as 'misunderstandings'. At least it would be Snape's end, and the authorities could swipe Snape as soon as he wouldn't be missed. Then, it would damage Dumbledore's reputation at least.

Lyra could see she had sold Fudge the idea the moment before the man even spoke. "Yes, yes, that will teach him for spreading nasty lies, and trying to make you lie too."

"Of course, Minister," Lyra said as she hopped up from her seat. "Well, I suppose we have some work to get on with then, don't we?"

Fudge nodded his head greedily as Lyra left him alone, walking passed the aurors guarding the door, and she chuckled to herself. Some people were so easy to manipulate, especially when they were greedy little twerps like Fudge, and you stole all the 'good' lawyers. The idiot thought he was going to win an election again, as if.

"Lyra!"

Lyra was interrupted as Hermione called her, flushed in the cheeks from rushing to catch up with her in the corridors.

"I-is everything okay?" Hermione asked, latching on to Lyra's arm, as she had been rather clingy since she had her eyes opened to how ridiculous she had been acting towards her friend. "I mean we're not all in trouble, are we? Dumbledore came to me and tried interrogating me. He thought I knew where you had been during the summer, but the strangest thing, after some staring at me, he suddenly believed that I didn't have a clue."

"Oh, that, he's been raping everyone's memories for years," she replied with a shrug as Hermione's eyes widened in horror as she realised, all those times, even if she had sided against the crazy old man straight away, he would have seen her secrets. "I know, the piece of filth has no boundaries."

"B-but everything?" Hermione said sounding and looking sick while Lyra nodded just making her seem worse.

"Yep," she shrugged and grinned. "Possibly, but I know he has no interest in those ones you will point blank deny even if I walked in on you with flushed sweaty cheeks, moaning with your hand up your skirt, and it doesn't even work like that anyway."

"Lyra!" Hermione reprimanded overly embarrassed. "I do not do that sort of thing."

Lyra just laughed more; rolling her eyes as she put her arm around her friend's waist and spanked her butt lightly while sniggering. "It's a perfectly natural thing for humans to do Hermione," she said expecting some more reprimanding, but Hermione ended up cuddling Lyra's arm tightly to her body instead.

"When did you get so wise?" Hermione asked, trying to push back her blush as she couldn't stop thinking naughty things now, and had to curse her hormones, and Lyra for being okay saying such things.

"I've always been the wisest," she said shrugging. "I had just always had a reason to hide it. If I ever brought home a report card that praised me, giving me better grades than my cousin, I would go hungry for 'cheating'," she said which caused Hermione to grimace and feel even more guilty about how she acted before.

"Then," Lyra tried, pausing. "I guess, I thought if I tried too hard at school, especially after I met you… I hadn't had much in the way of friends, and after I saved you from the troll, and," she snickered while Hermione looked embarrassed.

"Will you ever let me forget that?"

"No," Lyra replied with a sweet smile. "Anyway, if I – well, I wanted you to like me, and your nerdiness seems to be your greatest pride, so if you didn't get to help me out all the time, you might have been a bit-."

"I'm ashamed to admit that I might have been-."

"Bitchy?" Lyra asked, and Hermione nodded, embarrassed. Lyra shrugged laughing. "Yep, but maybe with time you would have calmed down, but I really wanted to be great friends, and, well I missed you when you were being ignorant. I love you, Hermione, and I enjoy hanging out with you even when talking about boring things. You're a pretty great friend, and I can always count on you to be easy to embarrass, especially with how many times I've caught you with your knickers down."

"Lyra!" Hermione complained, blushing up her dark cheeks. "Thank you, Lyra, and sorry I was being a div, I love you too," she quickly added while looking more embarrassed.

Hermione giggled while Lyra gave her a cheeky winky air kiss when they finally entered the Entrance Hall and their faces dropped in horror.

"Oh shit," Lyra mumbled when they stopped with wide eyes to find a few Gryffindor's along with Astoria Greengrass and her sister Daphne, in varying degrees of states from bloody lips to whimpering, curled up to unconscious and worse.

Ron Weasley was one of the ringleaders, with Malfoy and gang involved somehow. Ron was holding Gwen up off her knees by her hair while she was crying out in pain, and Astoria had a huge hairline gash down the side of her face, bleeding, yelling at him in anger, firing spells, but an older boy was blocking them, sneering. Lyra thought Holly's world was bad, and then these pricks pull this crap.

"This will teach you, you traitor bitch for hanging around that filthy evil Slytherin!" Ronald yelled in his sister's ear.

"Let her, go!" Lyra's hiss was so full of anger and hate that her voice drifted the hall and it quietened them in a moment.

Ronald looked up smugly. "I don't have to do anything of the sort!" he sneered as Hermione let Lyra go as she saw the danger in her eyes. "She's been running off to meet this filthy Slytherin!" he hissed, pointing at Astoria while her eyes were near alight with fury and tears. "Professor Dumbledore warned me about this bitch corrupting my baby sister, so I told everyone, and they were not just hanging around but... its sick, two girls kissing! You should thank me for helping you sort this out like a great boyfriend should! You wouldn't want this bitch trying it on with you, would you?!"

Lyra walked closer; her eyes were furious, and power flowed through the hall from her, and many of the instigator started looking concerned. However, Ronald looked so smug until Lyra walked passed Astoria, and broke the older boys jaw with a punch that crackled with magic and blood exploded from his mouth before she threw him aside where he curled up, wand forgotten, as he sobbed. They all gasped as Lyra kept on moving as if that was just a natural thing to go.

"Let her go, or I'll break your fucking face next!" Lyra hissed at Ron, enraged.

Ron looked startled and lessened his grip. "Didn't you get what I was saying; they were kissing and touching each other? They might try something sick with you, when you're going to be my girlfriend. Professor Dumbledore said they've both said that they love each other too, it's sick!"

Lyra's wand flicked out into her hand as if it had always been there, and with a swipe she had cut Gwen's hair shorter. Gwen fell to the floor sobbing while Ron went wide eyed as he staggered with the lost weight and quickly let go of the hair as it ignited and burnt. Then Ronald was hit by a banishing spell before he realised what was happening. He cried out as he smashed into the far wall, wheezing for breath as she held him against the wall.

"Anyone touch them again," Lyra said coolly. "I will treat that as if you dared attack a member of my own family!" she hissed out, hatefully as she walked up to Ron, and nobody moved much as they watched, terrified.

"Don't ever go near MY sisters again," Lyra said carefully as her wand was at her side but Ronald cried as the pressure pushed against him further crushing him into the wall. "Even breathe the same air as them, and I will rip your fucking nuts off in front of the whole school, and if you and I were ever the last two human beings on earth, the human race is going extinct!"

"Y-you've g-gone dark!" Ron stuttered out, terrified as piss puddled the floor from his robes. "Filth like you s-should be locked away!"

Lyra let Ronald drop into his own piss and moved away before looking around at the other attackers, but they took steps away, fear in their eyes, some believing she had gone dark, and others knowing this was what real love was, unconditional, unyielding, and unstoppable.

However, Lyra went to dodge a red beam when out of nowhere a transparent beam with feathers bashed into it and turned the spell into a flock of doves. Lyra looked up the stairs to see Albus Dumbledore looking down at four new girls in horror.

The brunette girl in the lead was smirking at her success, while the dark-skinned girl gave Dumbledore a look that could murder, and the girl with pink hair just looked amused, as if she was having fun, and the taller girl with blonde hair had a cold look aimed at the old man with her cool blue eyes staring daggers as she clenched her fists, as if raring to punch his lights out, and she looked as if she could too.

"Sorry to interrupt," Zatanna said smiling. "We've been waiting here for a while, mortified at such behaviour by that ginger boy. I would have stepped in sooner but the adorable red haired girl kicking ass got in first, but a cheap shot from a professor; maybe we should withdraw our transfers?"

Dumbledore glared as he realised the Minister had witnessed goings on too, as he stood to one side looking horrified, and even appalled, so Dumbledore saw no choice but to leave, and quickly rushed away, angry.

"Dumbledore can only take pot-shots with useless bigots!" Lyra sneered, looking around, enraged. "My warning stands now get out of my sight!" she hissed, and the crowd were quick to flee.

Lyra quickly made it to the Minister. "See, Dumbledore makes up lies to hurt those who speak against him, and if they were not lies, think, how would he know if not a bastard spying on everyone, keeping his reigns tight?"

"Yes, quite," Fudge said frowning. "Well, Miss. Potter… I mean, Miss. Avalon. I fear to leave but I must, I have my duties to carry out, and reports to file on this."

Lyra nodded as they quickly left and she turned to the four new girls. "Raven, Zatanna, Cassie, what are you guys doing here so soon, and who's your new friend?" she asked as Zatanna finally put her wand away, and Cassie turned a grin on Lyra and wrapped her in a cuddling. They were all wearing jeans and tees under their new Hogwarts robes.

"Figured you could use some more... magical muscle," Zatanna said while gesturing the pink haired cutie. "And we were told we should come in today to get sorted before classes tomorrow, and this is Megan."

"Umm... nice to meet you but," she said shaking Megan's hand while extracting herself from Cassie's boobs before she suffocated or something.

However, Lyra looked over as Astoria and Gwen were hugging and crying on the floor, and Ron must have snuck away, or Lyra might have beat him up some more. She walked over where Astoria's older sister Daphne stood, watching, looking uncomfortable.

"Are you okay their Daphne, you seem kinda out of it?" Lyra couldn't help but ask in worry while her friends followed.

Daphne looked at Lyra with a bruise on her right cheek, tears threatening to fall, she surprisingly latched onto her and looked scared, so Lyra couldn't help but hold her as she sniffled and tried to stop crying.

"I'm okay, thank you for doing that," Daphne mumbled into Lyra's neck as she was taller than the red head. "I love my sister, no matter what!" she said while taking a deep breath, pulling on Lyra tightly to feel her kind warmth and feel better. "I'm not like that bastard; my sister's happiness is all that matters, not who she's with!" she sobbed slightly while Lyra stroked her fingers through Daphne's hair.

"I think this girl is totally hogging our adorable, Lyra," Cassie whispered to Raven from behind.

"I know," Raven agreed coolly.

Lyra rolled her eyes while Daphne snorted a slight laugh. Lyra was surprised as she didn't think Slytherins had senses of humour. She sighed and breathed in Daphne's cool scent while stroking her long blonde hair because she didn't know what else she could do for her. Lyra looked around as Hermione was seeing to Gwen and Astoria, and she saw McGonagall having let Dumbledore leave by himself helping any hurt students looking as if she had aged an extra decade, and Lyra knew that McGonagall would do everything she needed to get rid of the old basket case now.

McGonagall surveyed the scene, feeling sick as she got some help from these supposed transfer students waking some bruised and downed students who had obviously tried to defend Gwen Weasley and Astoria Greengrass. She saw a world around her that was starting to make her sick and ashamed to be a part of it. She didn't really care whether Dumbledore was right, and the two girls had been sharing their time. It was their lives, no one else's, and they deserved to find what happiness they could in such a selfish world. She sighed as she looked to Lyra Avalon.

It had been horrible what happened. McGonagall had seen, but she had also had Dumbledore trying to lead her somewhere else. However, she had always had the teacher-radar for trouble, and then picking up fresh magic in the air she stormed off to the Entrance Hall to catch potential troublemakers.

If not for Dumbledore, Ronald would have been attacked by her, but then Lyra Avalon came into the mix. She had never seen her truly angry until this day. Sure, she had seen her yell, and all that, but this was different, primal. It was obvious to everyone, but Ronald, could detect the danger, and Lyra Avalon's presence engulfed the hall enough that she didn't need to shout to get their attention.

However, McGonagall saw it. The arrogance in Ronald's eyes as he actually believed that someone who cared for others like Lyra did would let anyone act like him to anyone. It was obvious that Lyra knew something about Gwen and Astoria already, and she didn't care one iota what Ronald thought, and didn't hesitate. Plus, that ridiculous boy thought for a moment that Lyra would ever be with him.

McGonagall actually felt herself flinch when Lyra knocked down that bigger and older boy with one punch. Lyra hadn't even given him enough time to use magic. It must be a humiliating way for one wizard to be defeated by a witch: without magic.

Then Lyra soon took down Ronald Weasley like it was child's play, and maybe it was to her as she had grown stronger. McGonagall had been about to shove Dumbledore when he had attacked Lyra, but the brunette new girl beat her to stopping it. She had to admit that though, very showy she was impressed with her use of magic.

Now McGonagall was not fully sure what she should or could do. It was obvious now for the safety of the students that Dumbledore needed to go. He was obviously off balance and she knew he was spying on everyone. However, the implications of that was dyer as it would mean things like the Chamber of Secrets in part were possibly orchestrated by him if his information around the school was that good.

If she found out that Dumbledore almost killed Miss. Weasley for one of his foolish 'Greater Good' schemes, she would castrate him before sending him to sleep with the merpeople.

At least the Minister and those aurors saw how off Dumbledore really was, and if not for Lyra, she might have started doubting 'his' return. Then another bonus, it seemed that Lyra had gotten Fudge to take Umbridge away with him, which was great news.

McGonagall sighed, but thinking, if Dumbledore was gone; she would have to get rid of Snape too. That was something else to look forward to, she hoped, but who could they get to take Defence Against the Dark Arts?

In the shadows, out of sight, and hopefully outside of any of the few powerful magicians now gathered in the Entrance Hall of the school sensing him, the older man watched. He had been getting bored so stepped through the cross convergence before it eventually got him. He knew it would get him as the worlds became one, but he could slip back and forth any time he wanted with his magical talents, so he wasn't worried, just bored and curious. He knew one of his students was on this side and felt it might be amusing to see what she was up to.

He had followed her as she was with some new magical friends, plotting to help out another hero on this side. He had been this side long enough to know that lots of things were the same while others were different, and he didn't want to know about the other worlds quite yet. Though, heroes also roamed this world, protecting it and saving people, and Harry Avalon, and Tony Stark had even managed to set up shop.

Therefore, he followed his student to this worlds Hogwarts, planning to surprise her and her three new friends in an amusing way when he got side-tracked by the vicious attack, by some nobody jerk with a serious boner for hating these Slytherin's, and everything not 'normal', probably because of that monster old man of this reality.

He had never understood idiots like him. They didn't make sense in their hate. It was bigoted. They screamed evil this that and the other about other people and then tortured and hurt people because they're different - pathetic.

It made him want to hit something, or the ginger. It was sickening as this was his own sister. People who could hate their own family like that never loved them, never cared about them at all, would murder them without hesitation. It was just plain wrong, and always made him want to go hunting purifiers.

He had loved his sister enough to break the world apart if he could, but she died while he was performing surgery on her. He was seeing red as he hid in the shadows, his magic raring to poor out, and show him that Dumbledore was nothing compared to him.

He was just about to interfere from his spot, and perhaps teach the brat some manners and respect, (by beating the crap out of him) when the girl, Lyra Avalon turned up and beat the ginger tosser up before he moved or let his magic be felt.

The doctor smirked as he waited and watched. He had to admit; after that foolish Minister left, he was curious, and managed to relax. This was certainly going to be at least in-part entertaining.

He was curious about how they were going to protect themselves from the senile old fool. If it wasn't good enough, he supposed he would step in and give them a hand, since he let Megan and her friends handle Dumbledore, since he knew they could take him if they had too. It would be the least he could do, as he knew quite a few curious tricks he had learnt since he became a sorcerer.

"This has got to be better than staying in watching cartoons," he muttered to himself, smirking as he watched as they started talking, and he was certainly interested.

"You okay there Professor?" the pink haired girl interrupted McGonagall of her thoughts looking at her in worry with these magnificent deep onyx eyes.

"Sorry, drifted off, lots to think about, Miss...?" she answered while phishing for her name, almost having forgotten they were all still in the Entrance Hall after the vicious display by hateful bigots.

"Oh, right," the pink haired girl said with an understanding smile. "I'm Megan Gwynn," she introduced herself. "This is my half-sister, Zatanna Zatara, and our cousins Raven Roth and Cassandra 'Cassie' Sandsmark; we just transferred from Prism High in Sacramento – it's not one of the 'great' schools, but it was nice. However, our parents work together for a muggle research company and got asked to run a new department here in the UK. It was an awesome opportunity for them especially, and since we got to be together, we didn't give anyone too much trouble, so here we are."

Megan handed McGonagall over the four scrolls she had in a blue pouch around her waist that obviously carried more than its size. "Sorry if it's a bit of a bad time, but, well they're our transfer papers."

McGonagall only gave them a quick glance before nodding. "Yes, I almost completely forgot with everything that just happened, but how do you know, Miss. Avalon?" she asked, curious and concerned as she saw them greet each other in a rather familiar way.

"She's a good friend," Zatanna interrupted looking at her with a fond smile, comforting the blonde witch, stroking her hair, and likely lavishing in the chance to lavish the girl in affection, as she was such a sweetie when she needed to be. "As Meg said, our parents work at a research company for Lyra's older brother."

"I see," McGonagall replied, hiding her suspicion as she really looked at these girls, though certainly young, Megan looked the oldest, but Zatanna looked to be the 'leader'. She let that bit go but realised they were here to watch Lyra's back, by their own idea, or someone else's plan she couldn't tell, but they did seem to be close friends.

"Well," McGonagall reclaimed their attention as she had been thinking so long, they had drifted. "I think as of now, all of you should stay in the Lost Tower, away from the likes of Ronald Weasley and anyone he might try riling up, if it accepts you."

"Lost?" the four girls asked, confused, and ironically lost.

"It looks over the lake, to the south," Lyra startled them as she interrupted, though Daphne was still monopolising her and holding her hand and arm tightly looking so confused and even more lost than this apparent tower, poor thing, and Gwen and Astoria had stood, holding each other as Lyra had checked on them, and she and Daphne fussed over them both.

Lyra smiled sheepishly. "I've never actually been there but, I have my ways. I could never seem to get there. The castle seems to move, like a labyrinth when you're almost there. I had actually walked through a door once and ended up the other side of the castle I was that close."

"Yes, well the castle will only let those intending to call it home in, not those who just want to explore," McGonagall said with a tight smile. "It was originally intended to be a fifth School House, but don't ask me who's. All I know is someone impressed the four founders shortly after the school was built, and before they started taking in students, to give them a house, which has never happened since. I understand it will always defend its residents, even from each other, if needed.

"It was supposed to have been a house for The Lost. Students who will never keep a set goal, those who are different. It's quite an interesting story of a great unknown hero saving Britain from something. I don't know much myself, just the bits I've managed to piece together, and I believe Dumbledore may have even tried getting there with no luck. It's unfortunate that The Lost House wasn't established before the founders falling out, so it was left a secret curiosity."

"Okay, then let's go, I really want to see this," Lyra said with a nod leading the way, they followed with Cassie happily stealing Lyra's free hand and looking smug. Lyra rolled her eyes at her crazy friend before she continued "If I read one thing in Hogwarts A. History, it's that the school will know, and hopefully, if I'm right, the house should recognise us, and have our stuff moved."

"Wow, you did read Hogwarts, A History?" Hermione said with a small smile as she followed with many other nervous and confused students. "It only has a small bit about The Lost in the back of the book, really small at the bottom. I actually needed to use a spell to make the words bigger, and that didn't say hardly anything."

"The Lost was said to have not been human," Daphne interrupted, sniffling, shocking them as they walked. "I read it in an old book at home. It was hidden in a library vault. That vault didn't even have anything else in it, just that book, but maybe my family couldn't bring themselves to throw away such an old piece of history or something, so locked it up, hoping no one ever knew the true history.

"It said The Lost was a being who fell from the stars in a lifeboat. The creature is said to have looked human, with pale skin and striking blue eyes, beautiful, and very intelligent, but she had powers too.

"She was stronger than a thousand men, and faster than anything," she said looking thoughtful. "However, according to the book she had been knocked from the sky by these white monsters. These demons had attacked England, and near conquered it. Then she came, The Lost while the monsters were attacking Scotland, Hogwarts was in their way as wizards and witches fought back.

"She is said to have fought these monsters, but it was hard, though fewer in numbers, they were said to be strong and have powers too," she said trying to think. "I think it said something about them turning into other things, like animals and people, and they had run from their own homes or something like that, and chose to take Britain for themselves. In the end The Lost had won with the help of the founders and their magic.

"I'm not sure but I think she was called The Lost because she might not have remembered who she was or where she was from. She was said to have been best friends with Rowena Ravenclaw as The Lost was the only creature on Earth smarter than her, and she found her fascinating. The end says that when the founders left the castle to the teachers, before The Lost House was properly realised because of Salazar's feud with Godric, The Lost and Rowena left together, never to be seen again.

"The book then starts guessing, saying that they both left into the sky after The Lost fixed her lifeboat, but I never imagined The Lost Tower really existed. I thought it was just an ancient book on myths. But maybe all of the myths in the book are true somehow, and purebloods want them forgotten?"

Lyra gave Zatanna, Cassie, and Raven a look each, and they both gave quick nods realising what must have been happening sometime after the school was built. It didn't take the smartest of heroes to figure that out, but wow.

It didn't take too long to get to the tower, but Lyra had found it odd that the paintings they passed were all completely still. It took a while to realise that maybe the school protected Lost Students from the staff and paintings too, from magic. It was going to be interesting looking around their new tower.

"Professor, aren't you coming?" Hermione suddenly asked, causing them to stop, looking at McGonagall as she shook her head.

"I'm sorry, but I can feel the castle telling me to stop here," she replied with a warmer smile than Lyra had ever seen. "I was into myths and legends when I was at school, and I was fascinated by The Lost, which is why I heard of this place, and I have never seen it. However, you'll get that privilege as the first members of The Lost House of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry, and maybe someday, her myth will become our history as it should have been. You are The Lost now."

Lyra nodded as she turned back and continued leading them on. They left McGonagall behind and turned a corner, continuing. They were reaching what looked like a dark dead end, when torches lit up in a large closed off alcove, and the closer they got the more drifting colours ran the wall ahead, like giving them a glimpse of something more to it, welcoming them home.

The wall opposite looked bare at first, but as they got closer, they started seeing some colours until finally, stepping into the alcove, two beautiful statues stood either side of a mural on the wall of the rounded alcove, of a beautiful woman, both statues floating and made of marble.

The mural made eyes widen as it was a huge S in a diamond shape with reds blues and yellows, so beautifully crafted out of thousands of tiny tiles. Then looking at the floating statues they had the S engraved onto the robe she was wearing on her left breast side in black and white.

"Oh, shit, The Lost was kryptonian!" Lyra couldn't help but cry out in shock even though she had already begun to suspect it was still shocking to see the actual truth. "Then that means the white monsters really were white Martians, and the Earth barely escaped invasion."

"W-what's a kryptonian?" Daphne couldn't keep from asking as she shivered, as she thought the white monsters were real, and by the sound of it, the way Lyra put it still around.

"An alien… a being from another planet," she replied awed as she went to touch the symbol on the wall as Daphne and Cassie let her free from their hold to step forward. "They were Martians, persecuted by their green relatives… but this… this was the Hogwarts House of El!"

"House of El?" Hermione asked confused as she looked closer, and stopped Lyra by her arm, and with tears bubbling her eyes as she looked at the mural as it was beautifully lit. "I remember," she said, watery eyed. "I remember them, Superman, the Green Lanterns, Wonder Woman, and the Justice League! T-they made me forget it all... my life, the real world. It explains why my parents have been looking at me worried when... they had tried. They had shown me the news, everything, but I wouldn't look at the TV or listen to it; I dismissed it as nothing."

"Umm... now we have the Teen Titans and Young Justice League too," Lyra said with a smile, relieved. "I'm glad you've woken up; thinking about that..."

"I remember too," interrupted a boy from behind. Lyra grimaced as she forgot there were others too. Colin and his brother, and Neville, Levander, and Parvati, and quite a few others from Gryffindor who had been present as the whole event seemed to have been separated to Gryffindor and Slytherins, and nowhere near all of them or they would have quite a few extra Gryffindors, and maybe even a few extra Slytherins, and Colin looked on the verge of tears. "T-they were my heroes," he said wiping his eyes. "I just forgot... what the fuck did these bastards do to us?!" he demanded breathlessly.

Lyra sighed, thinking. "I'm not sure, but I think the fact that you're waking from the spells means that some kind of magic around this tower is... protecting us, washing us of unwanted magic, but now you know, it shouldn't be able to take effect again."

"Let's go in," Zatanna said just walking at the wall and through it. Lyra shrugged as she followed with Daphne. It felt cool stepping into the wall, and then they were through in moments.

It even made Zatanna, Lyra, Megan, Cassie, and Raven gasp. They walked out onto a high up open plan landing with a large platform lined with bookshelves circling a huge chamber like common room, stacked with books and crystal tables with comfortable looking white chairs lining the shelves, padded with white leather.

However, that wasn't the most impressive. It was the matte white crystal floors, and huge staircases in sections. The lower level had many tables and chairs with comfortable sitting areas around the large fire with white fluffy carpet, and crystal screen above the fireplace. The walls were this same white with images, such as the S and a few still portraits of her friends.

Then behind the sitting area was a large hung still painting of a beautiful red-haired woman with the S on her robes, smiling, smiling at another woman, a blonde with Ravenclaw crest while they cuddled, and smiling back, the best of friends or something more, it was hard to tell but it was nice thinking about it.

They could see two other open plan staircases leading down, all, theirs included having vibrant red carpet down the centre with the S in yellow in the pattern. It also had some glass doors on both floors leading out to large verandas. Then there were doors to bathrooms and the dorm rooms, leading around the corridors.

"Dam, this place is huge," Lyra said looking up high at the huge crystal chandeliers hanging from the ceiling, and they didn't have candles in so it could be alien technology as they lit the common room. "This tower puts Gryffindor's to shame!" she couldn't help but say in amazement.

"Wow, so definitely kryptonian," Raven couldn't help but say as she had somehow slipped into Lyra's space and stole her right hand to hold while she got the chance. "But maybe we should find our rooms and take a look around, or vice versa," she said reasonably. "We have our stuff, shrunk, we should see if yours has been brought by the school yet."

"Right," Lyra said leading them all down the stairs where she really took note of several large round tables with the kryptonian S on them in the centre in black, and seats rolling around them where students could sit and do their homework.

"Well," Lyra said with a grin. "I say we find our rooms and get some sleep. I'm sure Gwen and Tori need a long rest after today..." she said trailing off as Astoria and Gwen weren't listening as Gwen was admiring her new hairdo in a mirror and Astoria was complimenting her.

"Maybe not," Zatanna said holding in her snicker while Lyra rolled her eyes. "By the way Lyra, nice punch on that guy earlier. I actually winced."

"Well, lets see," Lyra said while shrugging and pointing to one of the doors. "That one is the boys' dorms, and that makes this for us ladies, later guys," she said as the boys and girls split up and went their separate ways.

It was amazing once the girls reached the next floor up, and down the corridor was what looked like frosted white crystal sliding doors, leading to the dorm rooms. The walls of the large open corridor were a soft blue and there were some tables and chairs in a circular area.

Lyra led the party of explorers, and they looked into the first door they came across that had 'Year Four' written on a plaque. It slid open for them and their jaws dropped as it led out into an artificial park with soft grass and beautiful flowers, and large four-poster beds with soft white sheets, and a hot spring for bathing, and an alcove that lead around to where some toilets were kept.

The room was warm and airy with the 'sun' out and comforting, which was just a special light in the rooms ceiling. The room also held some closets and draws as well as desks. It was all simply amazing and comforting.

"Whoa, this probably out awes all the other house dorm rooms combined," Gwen couldn't help but say in awe when she noticed her trunk in here with another and looking grinned. "Tori, this is so ours, look see," she said as it only contained their trunks as they were the only fourth year girls in The Lost House so far.

Astoria grinned when she rushed over to Gwen and the others just snuck out leaving the girls too it. "Don't have too much fun, ladies!" Lyra called back as the door was closing behind them and the other girls joined in on the snickering while they had both blushed brightly.

"Whoa," Daphne muttered, wide eyed, as they found the year five dorm, they would all be sharing, and she just beat everyone too it. While Astoria and Gwen's dorm was a cute little meadow, the fifth years dorm was an adorable mountain retreat. It was outside, in short grass on the side of a mountain, with some rocks stepping up to a large hot spring, and an alcove of open communal showers curving around the hot spring, and another alcove turning out of sight that led to the toilets.

The sky looked beautiful at sunset, streaking across many different colours throughout the, 'ceiling'. There were nine beds in a semicircle; four one side, and five the other side facing each other with closets, draws by the beds, and desks with some chairs near the door.

However, they were obviously higher in the tower than they thought as it had doors, leading outside onto a huge veranda overlooking the Dark Lake below. It was seriously impressive the contrasts from the mountain backdrops to the warded door that when opened they realised looked out but not in as the tower was cloaked.

Lyra found her, Hermione's and Daphne's trunks and quickly took a bed by the veranda doors while Zatanna stole the one opposite with Daphne managing to steal the one next to Lyra, Raven reluctantly took the one next to her while Cassie pouted and took the bed next to Daphne, and Megan the next one over, and Hermione the one next to Raven with Levander and Parvati taking the last two opposite each other.

Grinning in joy, Lyra hopped up onto her bed and sat once she kicked her shoes off with her legs crossed on the bed, as it was freshly made with soft white sheets, bedding, and curtains around the four-post bed, tied open, like the House-elves had gotten there ahead of them just to clean the place up, and she was sure they probably did.

"I can't believe how cool this is!" Lyra said happily. "We have our own hot springs to bath in and everything!"

"That is awesome!" Lavender said with a grin as she hopped up to sit with Lyra on her bed as she had already gotten rid of her shoes by her own bed. "We only have a couple of days until the weekend where we'll actually have time to use it, and look how huge that thing is, big enough for three times as many girls."

Cassie looked it over as she had removed her shoes and hopped up to lie back next to Lyra on her bed while the other girls crowded round while taking off their shoes, and sitting with Daphne on her bed or sitting up with Lyra like Raven sneakily did.

"It is rather early," Cassie said thoughtfully looking at her watch. "We could lie back in the spring and relax a little before we have to get to bed."

"I'm in!" Lyra agreed as she hopped up and rushed over to the hot spring to see whether she could figure out how to get it full of bubbly water, as it was all magic, and magic tended to do lots of cool things, so it had to have water jets somewhere, or it could be alien science and do cool things, so they would have to figure it out for themselves. Unbeknownst to Lyra a few of the girls were blushing because their thoughts weren't quite as pure as Lyra's were in this moment.

Meanwhile, in another part of the school, Doctor Strange was dressed strangely in green and red robes, with a golden medallion around his neck. His hair was cut short and greying at the sides, black on top with a slightly greying goatee beard around his mouth. This castle had been frustrating as it wouldn't let him get to The Lost Tower, he heard them talking about earlier, probably because he wasn't a member.

He had already given up now as he made up some fake papers and searched for that Deputy Headmistress. He would just say that Lyra's brother sent him, and he was sure though Harry didn't that he could either speak with him first, or Harry would just lie if she contacted him first, as he had met Harry a couple of times so far.

Though it was still early evening, Stephen Strange was surprised to see the Lady McGonagall was still awake, as he would have wanted to crash after all that annoying Dumbledore business. He knocked on her office door, as she was still working, as this side didn't yet hire extra teachers to help with the ridiculous workload. McGonagall looked at him as her door hadn't been closed properly, unsure for a moment when he entered and handed over his fake papers. She looked them over and then gestured for him to take a seat while looking so tired and frustrated.

Stephen watched as McGonagall sat back and looked over his papers for a moment, and went over his magical 'diplomas' and 'degrees' as he took the offered seat opposite her desk. "I see, so Mr. Avalon was contacted by Miss. Avalon to find us a teacher outside of Ministry or Dumbledore control?"

"That's right, Professor," he said in his calm and natural way. "I am Doctor Stephen Vincent Strange, and Mr. Avalon was kind enough to send me this way, as I have finally decided on a change in career so studying to pass on my knowledge, and here I am, Professor."

"You can start right away?" she asked, for once hopeful as she didn't want the other teachers splitting the job, or worse, Dumbledore taking it.

"Of course," he said with a smile, shaking her hand - that was easier than he had thought, but he could see how desperate the poor woman looked.

Back in the Year Five girl's dorm, Lyra sighed in relief, with a light blush to her cheeks as she slid into the hot springs in their new room as it had some gentle bubbles from hidden jets, and a small waterfall refreshing the bath with perfect warm water, but it was so crystal clear even with jets that it was amazing and soothed the aches of the day wonderfully. Her friends were already in the tub completely nude, and Lyra had mocked Hermione a little as she thought you bathed in the tub wearing a swimsuit. They were all blushing to some degree, a few a little more than necessary as they watched Lyra sliding into the tub, and sitting back relaxed as the bubbly water caressed her muscles and washed away the strain of the day. Though, they had first had to have a quick shower to make sure they didn't trail any dirt into the bath, but sitting back and relaxing was the best.

Raven was one side of Lyra making it obvious that she was pushing her large chest into her right arm while sitting as close to her as she could without sitting on her lap. Then Lyra had Daphne the other side of her nearly doing the same as she seemed quite a bit more uncomfortable with being the only Slytherin, and was being rather clingy to Lyra, while some of the other girls were pouting as they were too slow to get a spot either side of Lyra, as she was rather popular, especially with girls, even if she was ignorant of that or at least pretended to be to not hurt any of her friends' feelings by accident.

"S-so, they're magical superheroes?" Hermione asked after a few minutes of relaxing and gesturing the other girls except Daphne, Lavender, and Parvati. Lyra nodded her head as it was hard to hide Megan's wings, and Raven didn't want to keep up her illusion if she didn't have too while in the privacy of their room. "Well, that explains some things but let me get this straight. Another universe… I mean, another four universes, similar but vastly different to ours, some in different time zones, are fusing to ours, starting with the Earths, and then when the Earth, or Earths have converged into one it is theorised that both universes will centre in and bind within moments, changing all these universes vastly?"

"Girls on the ball," Zatanna commented with a lazy grin from where she sat between Megan and Hermione, slightly amused with events.

"So, Lyra, what did you do with the Dursley's?" Hermione asked, curious and for the first time since Lyra knew her, she showed a spark of anger directed towards the Dursley's as she finally believed that they were the scum that Lyra had always portrayed them, and she knew she was probably understating matters.

"Oh, that," Lyra replied sheepishly. "Since Dumbledore kept springing them from jail, we kind of made some deals with the Guardians of the Green Lantern Corps to have them sentenced off world. So, they let us send them to jail off planet, since this world doesn't have anywhere secure enough yet."

"Wow," Hermione said with a sheepish smile. "That would certainly stop Dumbledore in his tracks," she said with a nod of approval. "So why can't we lock up Voldemort there too?" she asked reasonable.

"It's only temporary," Zatanna said. "Once the Zone has been completed, they'll be relocated until Dumbledore and his idiots are out of the picture, and then they'll be taken back to a normal prison. They were tried and sentenced in space, and that will stand once they get back as per MPF guidelines and our deal with The Lanterns, and it's an open and shut case anyway; they even admitted to it without any coercion, as we watched it together via comms. for Lyra to testify… it was ridiculous."

"The Zone...?" Hermione and Daphne both asked, curious as Daphne like Lavender and Parvati was getting quite the shocking course on reality not being as simple as they had all hoped, and Hermione was catching up as fast as she could.

"The Zone Super Villain Prison," Lyra answered, smirking smugly. "It's designed so that powers can't get out, but also so they can't get in. With top security programs against mind buggery, so the likes of Dumbledore won't be able to get in to free anyone, but-."

"-not be able to get out either!" Hermione answered Lyra's unfinished sentence with wide eyes. "The computer systems can't be controlled like people, so they would be able to detect what was going on and then lock out anyone under another's control and set off the alarm systems where super powered people can come prepared to take them down if the normal guards can't."

"Clever vice," Raven commented with a nod. "But then it will also have automated computer defence systems that will open fire with machines first, as places like this are built to hold the most dangerous types of beings, which is really anyone with any kind of special power, or humans and aliens who have exceptional talents in being arseholes."

Megan moved closer to Raven nodding her head. "Yeah, it's going to have some improved systems over those of the Crater, back on my side of the convergence," the pink haired girl said seriously. "I just hope it can actually do its job better than when the Crater first went online. But every high-tech facility has its teething problems, and the Zone is an upgraded version of the Crater, so it should be fine."

"So, is there a me on the other side?" Hermione asked, curious.

"Yes," Lyra answered for the candy-pink haired girl as she looked unsure. Hermione turned to Lyra with wide eyes. "You look slightly different… you know, especially since you're white, and in your twenties," she answered her unasked question, and Hermione wasn't the only one to have her eyes almost pop out of her head. "She and you are two possibilities, and she works for my brother at CyberTech in R and D in magical research, but she's in her twenties anyway as their world is a few years into our future if that makes sense? It means that our world's time-lines run differently to each other - not that that is odd as the multiverse is quite strange as some worlds are decades behind others, or centuries ahead."

"Okay, so the universe just got weirder!" Hermione commented unsure whether that was a good thing or bad before she grimaced as she thought of something. "Wait, then the other Earth's magical worlds will come over here, and what will happen... two Voldemort's and two Dumbledore's… or more?!"

"Oh that!?" Lyra asked in surprise as she hadn't thought about it. "The Voldemort and Dumbledore from my brother's world, are serving life sentences for crimes against humanity along with a shed load of other things you would rather not know about. As for the other Dumbledore and Voldemort we know about, Harry's on it, otherwise the other worlds don't have a magical world like ours, and one's a thousand years into the future anyway, and their magical world isn't a threat. I'll get you some reports on that if you want because explaining that world would take ages."

"What about the other me...?" Daphne suddenly asked, wondering whether she wanted to know.

"You and Tori work at Hogwarts!" Lyra said while shrugging impishly while Daphne looked surprised. "I looked into it when I found out about Tori and Gwen! You're teaching runes while Astoria is a librarian, and Tracey is with you starting a new job soon as Den Mother to some unruly Fifth Year girls."

Daphne looked relieved while Lyra pulled Daphne into a quick cuddle before she realised, they were both naked and let go, blushing sheepishly.

"That world has changed a lot," Lyra said quickly. "Hogwarts has been taken from the magical world and changed. The school's new headmistress isn't even a mage. They had lost so much hope that they were so eager to hand themselves over to a new power that showed them hope, and relit their fire."

"B-but this Hogwarts is different?!" Lavender suddenly interrupted in question. "Dumbledore isn't as bad here, or at least not yet, and they still have hope and believe in... you Lyra. There are so many people who still believe in you."

"W-what would happen if that Hogwarts came over now?" Daphne asked timidly as she snuggled up to Lyra, a little and pushing her nice plump breasts up against her left arm.

"The distortion field over our Hogwarts would knock out every magical ward within one hundred miles," Megan answered knowledgably as Lyra didn't look to know the answer. "Then your magical world will likely attack ours and get their asses handed to them, and good people will go to jail because they will follow the ministry or Dumbledore because they had yet to be disillusioned by them."

"T-then that's why you're here Lyra, isn't it?" Hermione demanded as she looked at her friend in a new light. "You didn't need to return, but you did because you had to protect people from their own stupidity and ignorance. You returned to be a fourth party; to try showing them that they have another choice because they still have faith in you!"

Lyra shrugged sheepishly. "Hey, the people are idiots. They still live in the mindset of black and white. They don't see that they could be so much more, not yet at least. But anyway, I think we have classes to get too in the morning..." she said as she looked at her imaginary watch while her AI companion Eli gave her the time. "So, we need to get to bed soon or we'll be sleepy in the morning," she said with a sheepish grin as some of the others looked disappointed, but agreeable.

Lyra stretched her muscles the next morning, and felt well rested as she finished her shower, and happily got dressed like the rest of her friends. Their uniforms were the same as they had been except; they now had a new badge on them. It was a white upside-down diamond with the S in black with a three-D carved look, and black outlining the shape. She felt quite a bit more special having the House of El symbol on her chest. She bet Supergirl and Superman would be shocked when they heard that a member of their family had lived on Earth centuries before them, and was an awesome hero too.

The 'Lost' students were given plenty of weird looks, as they sat at a new table the school had given them. It had white banners above with a white background and black S in the centre of black outlined upside-down diamond like on their uniforms.

Lyra was surprised by the whole thing as the table was in the direct centre, between the other tables, and though Dumbledore looked like he was close to bitching he didn't, yet. Even more, students that had not been able to follow them before because they weren't there were nervously sitting at the table as they saw it with relief having had their Hogwarts patches changed in the middle of the night; the world had changed.

The hall was chattering quietly while Lyra sat next to Susan Bones and Hannah Abbot as they were two of her supporters and wore their new house patch sitting at the new table. They looked very relieved to see Lyra, and hugged her with big sighs of happiness.

"W-what's going on, Lyra?" Susan asked quietly.

Lyra grinned at her while some others leaned over to listen, Neville Longbottom and the Weasley twins across from them with them in that, and even three extra ex-Slytherin girls. Tracey Davis who was a cute girl with her hair cut short and ruffled with brown skin, and Blaize Zabini who was a beautiful girl with midnight dark skin with long smooth black hair tied at the bottom near her butt, and framing her face rather well. Then the cute Hispanic, Kennedy Cross, she proudly enjoying the new glasses Lyra gave her. They were sitting with Daphne as they were likely her closest friends, and they obviously chose her side as they each had the new patch on their robes.

"Well, this is the House of the Lost," Lyra said, seeing some recognition from some purebloods who heard some half-assed legends, so she continued. "The Hogwarts House of El. We have a whole new tower. The Lost was a special case and the founders gave her a house of Hogwarts, and her house has finally been unlocked."

"Wow..." Hannah said with wide eyes. "That is so freaking awesome!" she declared in a joyous whisper as she looked around as the breakfast hall had quietened as Dumbledore stood at the head table pretending, he was a nice old man and not doing a very good job of it he was that angry with everyone with the new white and black patch.

"I believe that some of our school believes that they can change house whenever they want," the old man said, smiling in amusement, but it didn't quite reach his eyes. "However, unfortunately without a head of house, I cannot permit the ancient and lost, House of the Lost to accept students, and cannot offer the position to one of the other teachers, as they had graduated in another house… the school wouldn't allow it-."

Dumbledore stopped talking in that instance as a man suddenly interrupted as he walked into the hall through the large open hall doors. He was over six-feet tall, and nicely dressed in a black suit with white shirt and black tie with black shoes, and a black robe that was left open as he walked with purpose and power, as he no longer had anything to worry about as he spoke with Harry Avalon that morning, which was why he was a little late to breakfast. He had deep blue eyes and a black goatee moustache, and grey sides to his black hair.

The man came to a stop before the teacher's table. "Sorry I'm late Professor Dumbledore. I just wanted to sort out a few things before I begin!" he said smiling sheepishly.

"Who are you?" the old man asked, confused as he detected an American accent.

"Doctor Stephen Victor Strange," he replied with his smile still in place. "I mean, Professor Strange! Has Professor McGonagall not yet informed you that she hired me last night to teach Defence against the Dark Arts?!"

"He hasn't given me a word yet, Professor Strange!" McGonagall said with a tight-lipped smile at the old man. "This is Professor Strange. I hired him last night, and the ministry has approved his appointment as our newest teacher."

"Oh," was all the old man could say. "Well, thank you for taking the position on such short notice," he said without meaning it while the new Professor took his seat at the teachers table before the old man turned back to the school. "Well as I was saying, since the teachers all graduated sorted members of a house, they cannot be head of the Lost House as it is against the rules, and lore the school runs by, so I ask you all to abandon that table and return to your former houses where you'll be happy."

"I don't mind being head of their house!" Professor Strange suddenly interrupted before Lyra could get a chance to become the head of house, if she could find a loophole in time. "I never did go to Hogwarts, being an American, so consider me a member of the House of the Lost!" he said looking to Dumbledore; he looked more than just very smug.

"Yes, I suppose," the old man said with a strained smile before looking back at the students as some were openly laughing at him. "Well, have breakfast, classes start shortly," he said and finally breakfast appeared on all five tables and chatter broke out louder than before.

"I can't believe Doctor Strange is here!" Megan said in awe from her seat next to Lyra. "He taught me to use magic back on... well he was my teacher," she said excitedly. "I bet we'll learn lots of cool things with him teaching us magic; he is the Sorcerer Supreme after all."

"A high-end title that actually means something," Zatanna commented with a nod of approval. "I bet my dad could get that title to if he wasn't stuck with that helmet being Doctor Fate," she said pouting sadly.

Lyra reached over and took her hand, smiling. "Don't worry Zatanna, I'm sure everything will work out in the end, and maybe Harry could tempt Fate with a superior android body some day!" he suggested reasonably.

Zatanna smiled at her and held her hand over the table. "Thanks Lyra, you really know how to make a girl feel better."

Meanwhile a little down the table Luna Lovegood was with Gwen and Astoria checking them both over for injuries as they had been telling her about the dorm, she would get to share with them soon.

"I do not believe that Ronald and his brigade of jerks left any scars when they hurt you," Luna said happy as she had been so worried when she heard about the attack. She cuddled them both happily while Gwen was laughing as Astoria didn't know what to do. "I'm glad Lyra knew what to do… she is so amazing. I can't believe how evil Ronald could be though, but even more, Dumbledore, teaching him to be evil... that is just not right at all."

"W-well I'm expecting mum to storm in here at any mo-ment!" Gwen said as she paled as she tried to wish it all away as that very thing was about to happen and she didn't know what her mum would say or how she would act, but knew it wouldn't be good.

The large ginger woman stormed into the hall followed by the ginger boy, Ronald the piece of shit Weasley with smug and arrogant grin on his chops.

"Guinevere Weasley, you sick and twisted little girl!" the woman snarled out as she swiped out her wand when suddenly Lyra was over the table standing in her way with her own wand held loose within her right hand.

"Don't, Mrs. Weasley!" Lyra said coldly as she stopped, the hall had gone quiet enough to hear a pin drop into a bucket of water. "Wash your hands of her for all I care even though that will prove you know no love, and I bet your husband never would, but right now, she is MY sister, and I will defend her even if it means kicking your arse out of this school, because I'll happily take her in!"

"W-what are you talking about, Lyra?!" she demanded with narrowed eyes. "This girl is consorting with Death Eaters, and... girls like... that... it's disgusting. Then to top things off, Ronald is attacked by her!" she declared before she stopped as her twin sons were also in the way either side of Lyra, and she had never seen them looking so non-joking; she had never seen them looking dangerous before.

"No mother!" George said coolly. "Our sister is not disgusting. I was confused about this at first, my sister, loving another girl like that but I thought about it and really couldn't see a difference with who she loved as long as they loved her in return."

"We are members of the Lost House now, mother," Fred commented whimsically. "It shows we have something more to give than what was, and maybe it is time we move on with the world, like it or not mother we will not let you harm our little sister!"

"Fred, George, Lyra; get out of my way!" the woman spoke dangerously, and the twins almost did through conditioning alone, but they stood their ground. "I will reclaim her tuition fees and have her removed from this school, and maybe sell her to earn some extra-!"

The hall froze, not because of those words but because of the momentary spike of power that enveloped them, and everyone looked to Lyra in shock as her breathing was ragged and her eyes were glowing with golden light. She reached into her robes and pulled out a large pouch of gold and threw it at Mrs. Weasley, knocking her in the face she fell to the floor crying out in pain with a broken nose, blood spilling from it.

"Take the gold, you greedy piece of shit and get the fuck out of my sight!" Lyra hissed dangerously. "You come near our sister again, or even the twins and I will rip out your twisted heart and feed it to Ronald!" she spat out and Molly Weasley quickly grabbed the money and pulled herself to her feet and ran out leaving Ronald to look at Lyra in terror. "You too Ronald because this school doesn't cater to filth like you, unless you want to face my wrath!"

Ronald ran, and fast, fleeing the hall after his mother and all was quiet for a moment. Lyra turned to see Gwen was curled up in Astoria's arms in tears. Lyra took a few deep breaths and patted the twins on their shoulders, calming them as they looked so angry before they reclaimed their seats and the hall started speaking quietly awed by what they saw.

"Don't worry Gwen!" Lyra said as the noise started getting louder and reached out where Gwen reached back timidly taking Lyra's hand, with Astoria taking her other hand and looking so grateful. "You'll be fine coming to stay with me, Gwen, and I think I can invest in the twins a little with their joke shop ambitions."

"R-really, Lyra...?" George asked in shock while she nodded with a small grin. "Thanks, you're like the coolest sister a guy could ask for."

"Hey!" Gwen complained slightly as she wiped her tears while they turned to her. "Well, okay, Lyra is cooler than me, but only by the smallest of margins," she said causing a few laughs.

"Anyway, thanks," Fred added in his thanks too.

"Don't mention it," Lyra said, "but maybe you should stay over Christmas, and I think I know of a couple mischief makers you might like to meet!" she said with a knowing grin. "I hope that everything will work out in the end, but Dumbledore's most fanatical will never come around, and will likely end up in jail or something like that."

"Well, maybe that's where they belong," Fred said sadly.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Deep within the Milky Way Galaxy, a yellow and black ship was parked up in orbit with a huge gas giant, and the crew of three were certain no one had a clue they were there. However, they were in fact being monitored by Watcher of the orbital space station, Watch Tower that was orbiting the third planet from the sun. Though, they were only monitoring the alien ship for then, as the Earth didn't want to start any trouble unless trouble came their way.

There were two odd-looking (to humans at least) men on the ship, and they were wearing tight yellow suits. One would remind humans from the planet Earth of a snake, only this one had a humanoid body, arms, and legs with large clawed feet and hands. He was muscular and had deadly poisonous fangs, and slanted yellow eyes, and on his right hand was a yellow ring.

The other was a weird bluish/grey blob thing that was kind of transparent with tentacle like arms and legs, with only two fingers and toes, and his white eyes on storks to the side of his body.

However, they also had a human on-board. She was the only human in the Sinestro Corps. She was the Yellow Lantern that went by the name, Misty. She could be a bit of a troublemaker, but she did her best, and she was fairly good at getting out of trouble as well as getting into trouble.

Misty had an angled face and blonde hair that glowed with the power of the yellow ring on her left hand on her middle finger, which was a prime place to flip people the bird (whether they knew what the gesture meant or not), and she could make a giant glowing finger on top, it was great, according to her. Her suit was yellow and light black with a yellow pealed banana look over her shoulders and going over her small bust, and yellow rolled around her forearms.

She had a short yellow rippled skirt with a thin white belt. Her legs, arms and rest of her body was covered with tight light black. The material of her uniform had a plastic/leather/rubber look. Her boots were yellow and went up at a point to the sides just below her knees. In the centre of her chest was an odd yet simple looking maze grid in white on a black circle that glowed yellow, and white moving the edges of all the yellow including the yellow turtleneck.

Misty's eyes were glowing yellow and she held the look of a girl perpetually pissed with the universe as the ship they were on was squealing with alarms, and lights were flashing red as they rushed around and pressed controls trying to find out what was going on.

"It's the battery!" the serpent like alien hissed out as he thudded away at controls. "It's… its somehow burning through the cargo bay. It's weakening the ship, and disrupting power."

"Well, fix it you bloody snake for brains!" the human Yellow Lantern yelled out at him in anger. Her accent was thick and from the Southern United States of America, a Texan born young woman of just nineteen.

"I can't you stupid monkey!" he retorted in anger. "How the hell do you expect me to fix it? I have no more control over it than either of you, and with every passing second the cargo bay fills with more silver light, and I don't want to think about going in there, do you?"

"Let's just send in the spineless blob!" Misty demanded, enraged, her sneer so promising her wrath that even a huge guy like him took caution. Her eyes were alight with power and her blonde hair was glowing brighter with a soft yellow glow around her body.

"None of us can go in there," he replied, this time wary. "It's too dangerous, that thing doesn't like us much, for such a small battery it sure is a big problem. It doesn't even seem to be running low. It just seems to grow in power."

"Sinestro will not be pleased with us if we lose that lantern," the blob spoke after a moment as he looked to the girl. His demeanour was calm and thoughtful. He had been placed on the mission to keep the two of them from murdering each other. They also didn't want to draw attention to themselves as they had to travel so close to the Earth and didn't want the Earth Green Lanterns to notice them, let alone the fact the planet was chock full of extremely powerful beings who also might not appreciate their company, and they were getting some strange readings from Earth earlier, so they wanted nothing to do with that either.

"Then what the hell do we do?" the girl demanded, just getting more agitated by the morons.

"I believe, Misty that it would be wise to open the doors and eject it," he answered to their surprise and chagrin.

"Then we would have wasted all of this…" the snake alien hissed his annoyance and opinion.

"No, it will not go anywhere," the blob answered as if it should be obvious. "But outside in the cold vacuum of space it will not destroy us and will give us plenty of time to think of a way to transport it back to Sinestro."

"Then what are you waiting for!?" Misty demanded as she grabbed him by the scruff of his neck (well she guessed it was his neck) and started shaking him. "If this ship blows up you are so taking the blame. Sinestro's still pissed because of the last two ships I blew up!"

"Won't the Green Lanterns detect it?" the snake alien asked.

"Yeah, Blobby!" she agreed, shaking him some more.

"I-I can't detect many Green Lantern's, only one!" he quickly said. "And she seems new so we shouldn't have to worry about that! I have done my research, and John is away with Superman, and Hal is off training his pupil, which has left Guy who is nowhere in sight as far as I can tell. As long as the Justice League doesn't pick us up, we should be fine!"

"W-wait, she... and new?" Misty asked while the blob nodded in her deadly grip. "Is she cute...? No wait! How would you know looking like that? Just launch the stupid lantern into space before we go boom!"

Misty glared as she threw the blob into a console. He straightened himself out before he started typing away at the console until they watched the main monitor clear up to show the cargo bay now empty of light as a flood of power dimmed as the battery was sucked out of the ship's cargo doors.

However, all three of them grimaced as a trail of white/silver light was all they saw as the little thing just flew away, blazing across the dark of space. If Misty wasn't so angry, she might have found it a little amusing. After all, she was human and still had a sense of humour, but if they didn't get it back, Sinestro would kill them.

"You spineless fool!" she roared out flying forward she pinned the blob to the console while the snake guy tried in vain to pull her off. "Where the hell is it!?" she demanded, enraged. "Do you have any idea what the hell we're going to go through if we can't find it!?" she spat out with sparks of yellow in her eyes.

"I-its heading in t-the direction of… Earth!" he gasped out in pain before she pulled off him, knocking the snake to the ground and throwing the blob down on top of him, sneering.

"What the hell are you idiots doing!?" she demanded. She was almost alight with yellow flames that put the fear of her into the 'men'. "Get back to work and set a course for Earth!" she demanded enraged at their incompetence.

"O-our engines a-aren't online, they'll take a few hours to repair…" the snake whimpered out looking terrified. He may be older than her, but she tended to scare the most fearsome of men with her careless abandon of any common sense.

"Then you best hurry up!" Misty growled out in hate. "Before I turn you into a pair of snake skin boots!" she roared out.

They were both quick and nodded in frantic panic, scrambling to their feet and rushing out to begin repairs before she killed them. She was too volatile and dangerous for them to risk disobeying.

Bella pulled up the silver Mercedes in front of her house back in Forks Washington, on Earth-Four as it had been lovingly named, as the Javelin had dropped them off outside of town and would wait for them in orbit to be on the safer side, as they had a few satellites to drop off anyway, and that would take a fair while.

She was wearing some blue hipsters and a white top with white trainers. She had fussed that Barbara shouldn't have been spending so much money on her as they were some expensive brands, but the 'veteran' heroine wouldn't take no for an answer, at all. She wouldn't even let Bella pay her back once she could find a part time job, to help pay her way, or anything and it caused Bella to sigh, thinking about it.

Barbara was like the big sister Bella had always wanted; the big sister who would always look after her. Unlike her mother who had been more of the kid than her, not that her mother was a bad mother or anything because she had always made sure Bella had anything she needed and more. It was kind of nice to have a big sister though.

Then she had Kara and Cassandra too. She had met the small brunette, Cassandra Cain. She was... odd. Nice... but odd. It seemed like she was socially inept, and didn't understand people, but she was trying, and was only thirteen. It was kind of amusing how cute she looked while trying to introduce herself.

Cassandra had made lots of errors, and didn't talk much and hugged Bella while looking uncomfortable and confused, as apparently, she was taught that she should give her girl friends a hug in greeting by her friend Lyra, who as it turned out was a real live magician and went to magical school, but still found time to call Cassandra to see how her day went, which was sweet. Bella didn't get the whole magic thing, but apparently all universes had magic, but her world was lacking magical communities, so they had either died out or magic worked differently on this world.

It was unfortunate to learn that Cassandra's parents had been raising her to be an assassin before she was taken in by the bat family. It was just good that Cassandra had seen passed her teachings to be a better person, and she was trying very hard to fit in. She really was, and she may have been making some mistakes, but Bella felt she would succeed as she grew up, especially with some help from her friends. She also made an internal note to help the girl out with anything she needed too.

Kara had travelled back to Bella's world with her to look after her, and help her with anything. Gwen Stacy, who was a member of the Birds of Prey had wanted to tag along with them, but she had a conflicting schedule so had to stay home. She had originally been 'code-named' (which was just a superhero name), Red Spider, but with some new changes to her suit, she went for a new moniker that sounded better and more whole: Spider-Girl. She still used gravity tech, and the new suit did come from the same people who made her original tech, only now sporting the new impact armour like Supergirl's, but she looked more in-line with Spider-Man, and even Bella had to admit she looked super sexy in it.

"So, Forks is kind of small!" Kara said thoughtfully looking around through the car windows before looking at the house they were parked outside of. She had been slightly depressed that everyone seemed to have their driving licence but her, (except for Cassandra as she was too young, but she still had a jet and a motorcycle), but now she was back to her chipper self.

Bella had found Kara's disguise amusing. She had only tied back her blonde hair into a ponytail and placed on some glasses, but Bella supposed, who would think that the Girl of Steel would walk around and do things like a normal girl? Kara was wearing a tight pair of blue jeans, and a long-sleeved white top. It made her cute, and though she hated to admit it, Bella was annoyed that she probably wouldn't have even thought that Kara and Supergirl were the same person if she hadn't already known; it just wouldn't have crossed her mind.

"Yeah," Bella agreed, smiling. "I'm from Phoenix... so I guess I still prefer a city too. Though, a place like Forks would be nice to settle down in when I'm older. I'll always like the city more, like Domino I suppose, but tastes change... I think. I'm not really sure which is the best fit for me to be honest."

Kara nodded with a smile as she took Bella's hand in hers where her right hand still rested on the steering wheel. "Before we go, Bella, there are several... umm... Native American boys in your house with a man in a wheelchair and... I guess since he's the only non-Native American in the house, your dad!" she said, frowning as she looked passed the car and house.

"I... I don't know what is going on, but something is wrong with those boys," Kara added as she listened in, continuing. "T-they're trying to convince your father that you've gone off with these Cullen's and that you're lying about where you've been. T-they... a vampire?" she asked Bella in curiosity.

Bella had frozen and tensed up. She had completely forgotten about the whole vampire thing, though she spoke about them to Barbara, Kara was off getting a make-out session with that cute Harry Avalon guy at the time, and Kara bragged, and complained that it was ruined by some asshole supervillain, as she had been trying to get Harry for months, so the interruption was not appreciated.

"H-how do they know about the Cullen's...?" Bella asked herself more than Kara, and didn't wait for an answer. "W-what else are they saying?" she asked, straight to the point.

"Something about blood-sucking monsters!" Kara replied with a confused shrug before looking to Bella. "Do you hang around blood-sucking monsters?" she asked, curious.

"No... of course not," Bella quickly replied, blushing. "The Cullen's were... kind of nice and they didn't hurt people. They fed on animal blood rather than resort to humans. But they left, and I got mixed up with John and Hal, and then... then I met you. I suppose that was a better thing than I could have hoped."

Kara smiled and leaned over, pulling Bella into her arms for a quick hug. Bella hugged back, melting into the blondes' soft embrace.

"Everything will be okay now, Bella," Kara said, breathing in deeply. "You have me, and I'm not going to abandon you, ever. I promise," she finished as she pulled back, smiling.

Bella felt her cheeks heat up and smiled with a nod. "Thanks, Kara... so let's get going before I decide that we should just go home and come back when dads alone – and I don't want to do that, just thinking about how much a spaceship to space costs makes me feel bad, let alone one to an alternate universe."

Kara stopped Bella after a moment, frowning as Bella paused in opening her door, and Bella turned a look at her alien and new best friend in confusion.

"What...? That filthy..." Kara mumbled under her breath but Bella heard her. "I'm coming in with you. Those boys are trying to convince your dad to let them take you and... sort you out, so you don't go back to these vampires. Their heartbeats are fast, but sped up faster in excitement as that boy said that. Your dad is resisting. I don't think he doubts them about the vampire thing, but I'm not sure what he's thinking about them. I can't read minds, but these guys; they're not human!"

Bella looked at Kara in surprise. Her eyes lit up green. "If my dad's in danger from them, then we have to go in and put a stop to it," she said shakily as the glow faded.

Kara nodded as they both stepped out of the car, closing the doors, Bella pressed the remote button, which locked the car and set the alarms. She had lost her keys in the woods but the front door of the house was unlocked anyway so she walked in with Kara right beside her.

Bella closed the door behind them, and called out, "dad! I'm back, are you in!" she said as she pretended, she didn't know. "I saw your cruiser was outside!?" she finished as she walked the hall when a man with brown hair and a moustache stuck his head out of the lounge looking relieved, but concerned.

"Bella!" he said as he came out trying to keep his cool, but wasn't succeeding. "I wasn't expecting you for another hour or so," he said with a small smile.

"Well, the plane landed a bit earlier than expected, and traffic was pretty clear once we got the hire car," Bella said sheepishly. "This is my friend Kara... we'll be going to University together."

"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Swan," Kara introduced herself with a smile, shaking his hand.

"She's...not cold," Charlie mumbled to himself.

"Cold...?" Bella asked, pretending to be confused. "It might be a little drizzly dad, but it's actually not that cold out today, surprisingly for here!"

"B-but..." he tried to think of something to say.

Bella decided to come out and not beat around any bushes as she glanced into the lounge to see all of the boys in shorts with gross rippling muscles, and shirts off for some reason. They looked like if they would trip and fall on a person that they would accidently kill them they were that bulky.

"So, the tribe have told you what the Cullen's are?" Bella asked to her father's shock, but she frowned as she heard a growl from the lounge, but turned back to her father. "After seeing that alien thing on Sunday, I bet you couldn't doubt them," she said and his eyes widened!"

"Bella, we never told anyone about that, how, no, wait, these… vampires?" he said the word and grimaced like it was too unnatural. "Bella, they're-."

"Dangerous, yes, possibly," Bella agreed as she interrupted him. "But so is crossing a road… and people for that matter. The… Cullen's chose the high road in life to fight their basic instincts for human blood, feeding on animals just like a human does, except blood not meet, but I don't care about that now. I went to Kara's when Edward dumped me, and... I suppose that was good for me.

"Kara lives with her aunt, and her big sister got me into Uni on a scholarship, and all I have to do is finish my high school exams, which I'll be taking next week."

"I see," he said, confused while Kara nodded along with Bella.

"But where did you get that car, I saw outside?" he asked suspiciously. "You wouldn't choose to rent a car like that, surely Bella. The only 'people' I know who could afford-."

"Dad!" Bella interrupted, annoyed with him and glaring. "They didn't have anything smaller. You know what these places are like, and I didn't feel like looking elsewhere to get something more suitable. The plane was cramped as is," she said, with practiced ease, as she had actually practiced this particular white-lie, as the reason they took the car they did was because of all of its built-in tech.

"Okay, okay-," he said before stopping as he looked into the lounge at all of the boys watching and certainly listening in.

"Don't listen to her Charlie!" It was one of the boys. He hissed out as he swaggered forwards towards them. "She stinks of vampire!" he said smugly but even Charlie could see that was a blatant lie.

"Get out of my house!" Charlie suddenly hissed out as he surprisingly pulled his handgun from the holster on his uniform and aimed at the surprised boy. "Billy, sorry, but I am not going to stand around while you and these boys give me biased half-truths about the Cullen's, and then try to lie to me!"

"You believe her over us!?" the boy demanded with other boys standing with him. They were all vibrating and growling now. "You'll hand the bitch over, and we'll sort her out, make sure she understands her place!"

"I told you liars to get out of my house before I open fire!" Charlie said gruffly. "I'm the Chief of Police, and if you do not leave now, I don't care what kind of powers you think you have, I will arrest you!"

The boy charged and burst out of his skin. He turned into a huge, giant sized wolf with grey fur covering its muscular body. Its giant maw went for Charlie's throat while Charlie stood routed in fear.

However, the wolf-boy yelped out in pain as it was hit by a beam of green light. It crashed through the lounge and through the wall outside. "Don't go near my father!" Bella hissed out in anger as a green glow surrounded her and flashed red for a moment, but she was the only one who didn't notice.

Kara stepped back to watch for now as she knew that this would be good for Bella, and wouldn't step in until she needed too. Kara watched as Bella walked towards them. They looked to her in horror as her new outfit of green armour looked rather intimidating. They stepped back as the Green Lantern moved towards them and she wasn't in a good mood with them.

"My father told you to get out of our house!" Bella ground out and they moved back, eyes wide. "If you don't, I'm going to beat every last one of you up and take you in myself, and believe me, I can get you a cell no amount of doggy whining could get you out of!"

"Bella…" Billy, the man in the wheelchair said timidly as he rolled closer. "They're not all like this. They're forcing themselves to stay away. The pack alpha controls the pack, but these ones…-"

"Shut up!" the largest of the men roared out and kicked the wheelchair, man and all and he flew out and crashed out by Charlie Swan's feet with a cry of pain while Charlie crouched down to help the Native American man sit up and stared at the largest man in disgust.

"I'm sorry Charlie," Billy said breathlessly. "We couldn't stop them from having their way… but the others are keeping away so they don't have to follow the alphas orders."

"I said shut up!" the alpha said again. "Do you think that just because this girl has some kind of, what… magic that she can take us all?!" he laughed as he charged forward and burst out of his human skin into a monstrous black wolf, and jumped at Billy and Charlie when suddenly, Kara was in the way and grabbed the wolf by the muzzle clamping his jaws shut like it was nothing as he had moved too fast for Bella to react in time.

The wolf struggled and growled as it tried to pull away, but Kara's fingers were like steel clamps around his muzzle. Then without a word Kara tossed the wolf flying where he crashed through the hole Bella made in the wall just as the other wolf was trying to pull itself up and causing them both to yelp with pain. The other young men took cautious steps back as they finally looked concerned.

"You're not welcome here!" Kara said coldly. However, the four remaining boys all transformed in that second as their alpha whimpered a howl and they charged as if on command.

It was nowhere near a fair fight as by the time the alpha pulled himself up all four of his remaining minions were unconscious, and injured lying on the lounge floor and Kara hadn't looked like she had put in much effort.

However, in that moment, as the alpha looked at Kara in horror, Bella reacted to something completely different and new. She jumped back and a shield burst up and around her, her father, Billy, and Kara as she felt it. Then there was nothing but white noise. The colour to the world left and Bella felt the force greater than she could imagine folding into her green shield, and through her. Bella couldn't even see the colour of the new light as she had to close her eyes.

Bella fell to her knees from the force as the sound returned, and the white energy was gone. She could feel the blood trailing down from her head. Blood was dribbling from her mouth and nose. The wind and drizzle from the rain and mist blast at her hair. She felt sick and tired, exhausted, and dizzy. Her vision was blurred as she tried to see through the settling dust.

The house had been obliterated into rubble, and the whole street was starting to look like a slum in hell, but she was sure nobody would have been home, hopefully, it had been the middle of the weekday, so hopefully people were at work.

"D-dad!" Bella called out, shivering.

"He's okay! They both are thankfully," Kara called out from behind as Bella turned to see Kara bleeding from her head. Her clothes were scorched and torn up as she had used her body to shield Charlie Swan, Bella's father, and Billy Black from the heat of the blast while Bella's shield protected them from the worst of the explosion, but her dad and Billy were both unconscious and Kara carefully lay them down out of the way.

"W-what the hell just happened?" Bella asked, looking around, confused. "Those wolf guys… they're gone…. There was no way they could have survived that… but… it felt weird; that light was familiar… what could have done this?"

"I... I don't know, but have you looked at yourself?" Kara asked, blinking her eyes several times while trying to clear her head.

Bella looked down to see she was glowing silver. She couldn't make out what she was wearing quite well, but it was form hugging and tight to her body. It was white and silver from what she could tell, with some minimal black. It had a high collar over her neck and gloves over her hands with half boots on her feet, and last feeling her face she was surprised she didn't have a mask. Her hair was long down her back in a plat as it hung lower than her knees, and was a glowing silver colour, neatly pulled back tight to her head with a few strands loose over her forehead.

"W-what's going on...?" Bella asked, feeling odd. "I'm-I'm glowing and not green anymore, Kara!" she said as she was starting to feel panicked.

"I-I don't know Bella!" Kara replied as she leant up against some rubble while trying to fight off her own feelings of vertigo.

Meanwhile, several minutes previously back in Supergirl's universe, Misty had left her ship and her two idiot partners as the missing lantern had gotten too close to the Earth for comfort. In other words. It was practically on Earth. She couldn't risk the Earths new Green Lantern detecting the runaway Lantern and getting the League involved and keeping it from her.

Misty flew as fast as she could because she didn't want to have to deal with any of those do-gooders on her home world. Hopefully she wouldn't have to deal with anything like that or any little girl Green Lantern who might try stopping her. They would keep her from her target, and then Sinestro would be more than pissed with her, and she valued her life too much to risk that.

She could pick up the signal as it had moved to the Earth. It had already entered the atmosphere somewhere above Washington and then the signal had disappeared, which was strange. Something weird was going on a moment later as she couldn't detect the Watch Tower, but she shook that off, and quickly hurried as she did not want to think about them having detected her and used some kind of new stealth or something to trick her.

Misty really would prefer things to not be that interesting. She paused in space as she could see the Earth in all its magnificence. However, she was looking at her ring with a wide grin as she picked something up, she-personally found more interesting. Her ring had just about detected the iron trail of another ship before it lost the trail as suddenly as it picked it up, but it was there.

"Lindsey!" Misty muttered to herself as the Sinarch must have been cloaked nearby if it was still around, she knew her bestie foresties was likely hiding out around Earth. "So, you are my cheeky bestie after all, my dear. Yes. Hiding from me on my own home planet, very clever knowing Yellow and Green are at war and with all the Green Lanterns around that I wouldn't come home unless forced to for some reason.

"But now!" Misty giggled insanely as she looked to the planet. "Now I know where you are my clever little Red Lantern. I'll be here to keep you company," she said before she stopped and looked thoughtful. "I think I'm forgetting something-," she stopped with wide yellow eyes as she blasted forward towards the Earth again. "Oops. Almost forgot about the Lantern. I'll deal with that first.

"Then Lindsey my bestie, you'll be mine for some hang-out time!" Misty giggled evilly, and mildly wondered whether she was insane. "Maybe I should see about seeing my shrink while back on Earth!?" she suggested to herself, shrugging as she would do that if she felt like it later, as the woman probably had her own problems, so figured that could wait.

Misty stopped again from low orbit as she detected the explosion somewhere in Washington. It wasn't too big but she picked up Lantern energy and making sure that the Justice League hadn't spotted her, wherever they had snuck off too, she created a yellow glowing bubble around herself and flying down, through the planet's atmosphere, as it was less annoying that way.

The explosion seemed to have come from a small town not too far from the wintery coast. Misty didn't know why anyone would want to live so close to beaches they could barely use because it was too cold. Though, that made her think of Lindsey and her in some cute matching batheing suits on a nice hot beach and relaxing.

It took Misty a moment to shake off that pleasing thought and realised she had entered the sky of the Earth and had slowed down without meaning too. She let her bubble pop, and sped up her decent as she had slowed down so much before as she thought about the fun her and her bestie could have. Maybe even share a deck chair, and cuddle up and then, dam, they were doing naughty things. Misty almost giggled thinking about it.

Misty grimaced as she saw several streets had become a wasteland of ruins. She squished back any remorse or pity for the people that might not have been at work, and were killed or hurt. She hated being so human that she sometimes felt bad. It wasn't her. She was a Yellow Lantern. She was a member of the Sinestro Corps.

Descending further, Misty noticed the silver glow and felt thankful that the Lantern was safe, and that. She paused above the ground as she looked at the two girls, and they stared at her.

Misty only had eyes for the girl glowing silver for the moment though. "Oh, for the love of sweet ass!" she declared angrily glaring at the silver glowing girl. The silver glowing girl looked at her oddly. She rolled her eyes. "I'm a bit of an ass girl, okay… I like them cute and tight… there is too much crap in the universe to care about the gods anymore!" she said as she landed and walked closer, looking around, and moving around the silver glowing girl.

"You were the new Green Lantern, weren't you?" Misty asked, but she didn't wait for an answer. "Cute. It's a shame that silver glow is hiding that sweet body from... me...!"

Misty stepped back as the blonde had moved in a breeze of wind. Her hair was loose and she had lost her glasses, as she moved in to guard Bella.

"So, you have Supergirl with you!" Misty commented whimsically. "My name is Misty, and other than that ass of yours... both of yours," she said with a small grin. "I want the silver light back, and if you don't hand over the White Lantern... well... I have warned you that... well... I will kick your butts and take it. I am not going to suffer having to die for losing it!"

"Umm... sorry!" Bella said sheepishly as she looked at her hands. "I-I'm kind of a... what was it...? Oh right... a meta-human and I think... whatever did this... I absorbed it!"

"Well... that explains how you're a... what... White Lantern?" Misty replied, glaring as Supergirl kept moving in her way so she couldn't get to the White Lantern. "I guess I'll have to kidnap you then. After all, with you and Supergirl so banged up-what can you do?" she asked whimsically. "Maybe I can kidnap Supergirl too, and then... yes. Sinestro will let me off for all of the trouble I keep causing!"

"Y-you won't touch her!" Bella said as bravely as she could.

Misty raised her ring before Bella or Supergirl could think straight and the yellow beam blast past Supergirl and blast Bella back, crashing into a charcoaled tree. She slid down the tree, and flashed white. The glow splashed away and the Bella was in her smouldering human clothes as she hit the floor.

"Y-you bitch!" Supergirl roared out. She gritted her teeth and flew at Misty. The Yellow Lantern managed to raise a yellow shield and move back, floating up she created a giant yellow fist and crushed Kara into the ground, continuing to punch over and over again with glowing fists from each hand, smashing the ground and blonde heroine.

Bella pulled herself up, blood dribbling from her. She felt dizzy. She was in pain. She felt sick and disorientated. She wobbled. "G-get away from her!" she cried out as she flashed yellow and Misty stopped, eyes wide open in shock as the White Lantern stood, now a Yellow Lantern.

Bella was dressed in a yellow and black uniform that bound to her body in all the right places. She had advanced yellow goggles with white shields over them that glowed yellow with no straps. Her legs had tight yellow short shorts over her tight little butt, showing off her milk white creamy legs. The yellow had a diamond shape over her chest and back. Her lower forearms and gloves were yellow, and her collar was black and covered up the whole of her neck, just under her chin, and cut in an upside-down triangle into the yellow on her chest. In the centre of her chest was a seal just like on Misty's. She was wearing yellow half boots and a belt with a loose bit down the front to an angle, and her hair was glowing yellow, as it was back to its normal length and colour.

Bella's breathing was heavy as she fired out a wave of yellow light and knocked Misty back from where Supergirl pulled herself up, staring at Bella in awe.

"Bella," Kara muttered weakly.

"W-what the hell is she!?" Misty demanded as she looked at the new Yellow Lantern. "How can she be so much? Even as a meta-human!?" she asked, shaking her head.

Misty crashed into the ground a second later as a green beam blazed down on her.

"Misty!" John Stewart said as he floated down from the air blazing with green light, startling Bella and Kara, but his glare only reached Misty. "I should have known it was you up to no good when I returned to the Earth! Then you accidently slip through a convergence point," he said while she was glaring as she pulled herself up to stare in anger at the man as he glowed with green light.

"J-John...!" Bella called out as he floated over to land next to her.

"You're having a really weird week, huh?" he asked with a small grin.

"Yeah... you could say that!" she replied shakily as she went to fall, he helped her stand while Misty pulled herself to her feet.

"Do you think one returning Green Lantern can get rid of me!?" she demanded angrily. "Yellow is your weakness!"

"Well, what about me too...!?"

They looked out to see another Green Lantern human, but he had no mask and he wore a green leather looking jacket over his uniform.

"Guy!" John said while sighing. However, behind him floated a muscle-bound man with red cape and blue uniform with a large red S in a diamond shape on his chest. John smirked at seeing him. "Glad you caught up, Superman!" he added while Misty had paled.

"Umm..." Misty muttered with a sheepish grin. "I... err... was just leaving after hanging w-with my best buddies, Supergirl and err... the White... now Yellow Lantern!" she said and didn't wait around as she fled, shooting into the air at full pelt.

Superman and Guy went to chase her but John called out, "Let her go! She's heading straight for the convergence point. Watcher, please make sure to keep track of her, and make sure she leaves this universe," he called out quickly, and got an affirmative reply. "She's not a priority, and if she has any sense, she won't be going back to Sinestro if she wants to live." They turned to him with a nod, as he had pulled Bella into his arms, cradling her as she had lost the fight to stay conscious, as she was back in her normal clothes, exhausted and hurt.

"B-Bella...!" Kara moved, by her side in seconds, holding her hand. "It's okay Bella. I'm here now. We'll get you home and..." she trailed off as she looked to Bella's father and the other man, sighing in relief as they were still breathing. "W-what about Bella's dad, and this other guy... and there were these guys who were evil wolves in disguise. They know about Bella and, I don't know what they'll think or… poor guys...!"

Superman had landed next to her, squeezing her shoulder in reassurance. "It will be okay," he said reassuringly as he turned as Guy landed next to the Chief of Police and Native American man. "Guy, get them some medical attention back on our Javelin... it would be best that J'onn made them consider all of this supernatural since it seems that's where all the magic of this world might be centred. J'onn will be waiting... it will be easier on them, and to try keeping them as ignorant of alternate universes for as long as possible. I hate to do things like that, which is why just a few tweaks of perception here is much better than full memory modification."

"Mr. Black, I mean Billy Black, I think that's his name," Kara said. "Well, he's paralysed and his wheelchair was kind of turned to dust, so you know? – he was scared of those wolf guys too, and I think they come from his tribe, and some of the others fought the alphas control, whatever that means-."

"Okay," John interrupted. "We'll have to look into this, and keep our eyes and ears open."

"Indeed!" Guy said looking worried as he was careful while picking the men up using his ring before flying off.

John looked to Supergirl. "You should take Bella home so she can get some rest... we'll have to do some research into this silver light," he said as he carefully handed Bella over to Supergirl.

Supergirl held Bella comfortably to her chest, feeling bad. "What are you two going to do?" she asked as she looked up at her cousin.

"We're going to try and help who we can without being seen, and clean up your car!" Superman replied patting his cousins' shoulder in reassurance. "Take your friend home Kara, and take good care of her. Good friends like her should be cherished above anything."

Kara nodded with a small smile. "Thanks Clark!" she replied before she blast off, shooting into the sky and away towards the clouds as she pulled out the Focus from her pocket and placing it on, thankful it wasn't broken and calling for their Javelin.

Meanwhile, orbiting Tower Earth, Holly had just been minding her own business on board the Sinarch's bridge while Lindsey wasn't home. She had gone out to collect an order of her favourite candies, leaving Holly home alone. She had offered to go with her, but she had to agree that Lindsey would be faster alone.

Holly had been given some crash courses on the ship, but simple things were voice commanded anyway, and flying manually was pretty simple.

The ships advanced computer had read plenty of books on foci and other magic related readings to try upgrading her control over magic. Holly was quite excited at what the ship would be able to come up with so she wouldn't be venerable when dealing out her justice upon her enemies and putting them in their place.

The goblins had bought some land and were already building their new home in Domino City, and had 'countless' men working on it. In other words, goblins, but pretending that they had so many people that they could hopefully have the place built in a couple weeks without anyone questioning it, and with a little magic here and there to help push things along. After all they wouldn't know about the larger underground areas for the ship, and a secret base.

It had been fun when Holly got to go shopping with Lindsey, sneakily tricking her into letting Holly buy her some cute outfits with Zatanna's willing assistance. She had of course bought her new friend Zatanna some cute gear too, as a thank you for helping out, and because she thought they suited her.

Holly couldn't believe that she had been hanging out with a superhero. Superheroes. Two whole planet Earths had superheroes. That was freaking awesome. Though, finding out that her new home world had a Dumbledore and Voldemort was annoying, but on a plus note she apparently had a sister, Lyra. It was really quite overwhelming, but Lyra had never had it as bad as her thankfully, but her filthy Dursley's were in an alien prison to keep Dumbledore from freeing them, and Holly made a mental note to make sure her Dursley's were someday locked away too.

It was rather nice discovering she had a sister. Holly made another mental note to track Lyra down during the Christmas holiday and introduce herself. Though, Holly got the impression that Zatanna was hiding something bigger, and she thought about the other worlds and figured she didn't want to overwhelm Holly with other siblings just yet. Holly was kind of thankful to that, as she had Lindsey to look after her, so felt good not having potential siblings from other worlds fussing over her or something, as she knew she would be like that if she had a sibling to 'save' from douche bags.

However, Holly had asked about the Dumbledore and Voldemort of Peak-Earth as she knew that it was the only other world similar to hers. That was a surprise and though reluctant to tell her, Zatanna told her that they were both in a Super Prison, and would die in jail. That was some good news that the people on one world at least had means for keeping pieces of crap like them imprisoned.

However, Zatanna was a real magical superhero, so she was sent to watch out for Holly and Lindsey because they didn't want them doing anything rash that couldn't be undone, and Holly understood that. Zatanna was pretty cool. Though, she had some extra words of 'don't be naughty' for Lindsey, and used those words, which made the whole thing hilarious to see the look of indignation on Lindsey's face.

At least the cute Red Lantern could take a joke without blowing her top like other's who she was sure by the whole rage thing didn't have anything together like Lindsey did. Lindsey said she would use her anger, and focus it where it needed to be focused on, and that she didn't need to blow her top at something as stupid as some friendly teasing.

Holly was a bit concerned thinking of Lindsey considering who passed by the cloaked ship a few minutes before. It was a blonde-haired Yellow Lantern seemingly chasing after some white light thing that the ship recognised as an unknown Lantern spectrum. The ship had lost the signal once it neared the planet and slipped through a convergence point.

She was certain that the Yellow Lantern that had shot passed after the light was Misty, and it was probably her fault. Though, by the look of the girl, it was more than likely just an accident. It was probably for the better that the Yellow Lanterns didn't get to keep the unknown Lantern battery.

From what Holly knew about the Yellow Lanterns, they already had enough power. They didn't need any more. Then their leader was apparently a megalomaniac who wanted to turn the universe into a giant universal police state, like some sort of communist utopia or something stupid like that that wouldn't work. He obviously wanted to be the captain of the police force, and dictator of all. He sounded like he had control issues to her, and she could go without ever having to meet the jerk.

Leaning back in the captains' chair, Holly stretched her muscles, as she hadn't a care that Misty fell through the convergence point too, or that another Javelin followed after her like the one that disappeared earlier.

Holly was comfortable in a cute red and black plaid skirt with a red right sock up, halfway up her thigh, and the other was black. She wore a tight black, very short sleeved top that accentuated her nice sized bust, and her running trainers were different colours with the right shoe black, and the shoe left red, as she might have gotten a bit carried away with being different to the pain and boring wizards and witches of her world. She was wearing red gloss on her lips and a light purple colour shadowing her eyes lightly, which actually accentuated the green in her eyes more than ever. She seemed to get more of Lindsey's attention before she left to collect her order, and fetch a few metals and materials Sinarch needed to help build Holly's new gear.

It took Holly a moment to notice Misty through the front windows as she was back from the planet and she was floating in space, and Holly must have zoned out for too long. Misty was looking at her glowing ring. She had looked depressed at first but she brightened when she aimed her ring at the ship and a yellow scanning beam streamed over the ship for only a moment.

"I know you're there!" Misty said sing song over the comm. while suppressing her giggling. "Lindsey!" she called as she floated closer to the cloaked ship. "Can't I come in, please?" she asked hopefully.

Holly touched the comm. and replied, "I'm sorry, Lindsey isn't in right now, if you would like to leave a message?" she asked, keeping the amusement out of her voice.

"Who is this?" Misty asked, blinking in surprise.

"My name is Vita!" Holly replied coolly over the comm. "What was that silver light about back on the planet?" she asked out of curiosity.

"Oh that...?" Misty chuckled sheepishly. "That was nothing... just a really bright light bulb I lost... damn my klutziness."

"Did you actually expect me to believe that?" Holly asked while rolling her green eyes and standing up. Her long crimson hair was pulled back into a lose ponytail with strands falling down over her ears and shoulders, and hidden clips to keep her hair from her eyes.

"Well... I could have hoped you were just a ditzy conquest or something!" Misty replied with an impish smile.

Holly shook her head as she walked to the helm, standing by the console she typed away at a few control panels and the cloak dropped, showing her through the windows of the ship, smirking in amusement.

"Conquest?" Holly asked while Misty stared and she would swear that she saw some drool from the Yellow Lantern's mouth fall and turn into tiny icicles. "Who's to say that she isn't my conquest?" she asked with an amused smile.

Misty shook her head clear and folded her arms under her small chest while not trying to hide her eyes were admiring Holly's, and wished for a little twirl to see that ass.

"Unlikely," Misty finally replied, letting her eyes flick up to admire Holly's face. "Lindsey isn't the type of girl to go around allowing herself to be the sexy piece of girl meat! No matter how smoking hot you might be!"

"Why... I'll take that as a compliment!"

"Oh. It was meant as one!" Misty replied, licking her lips as her eyes roamed up and down.

"So, are you going to tell me what was going down?" Holly asked as she was still curious.

Misty shrugged. "Let me in and I will," she replied with a grin. The side hatch opened in a second, surprising her.

"I'll keep you to that!" Holly said as the Yellow Lantern flew into the ship and the hatch closed behind her before the ship re-cloaked.

It didn't take long for the Yellow Lantern to walk out onto the bridge. "You really are stupid girl!" Misty said whimsically as she walked closer, eyes glowing yellow when she cried out and dropped to her knees as she had gotten too close and took Holly's right hook to the face with magical force, spilling blood.

Holly smiled as she kicked the girl over and stood on her chest, pinning her to the ground while she held her bloody nose with tears in her eyes, actually crying.

"Yeah, sweetie... not at all defenceless girl here," Holly said while even hurt Misty looked up her skirt to her crimson-coloured panties beneath, she had her priorities straight, and Holly had a cute ass.

"T-that fucking hurt!" the Yellow Lantern complained. "I was only joking around for craps sake. There was no need to punch me!" she whined sulkily.

"Yes, there was!" Lindsey interrupted as she stood at the door of the bridge in full Lantern mode, relaxed as she held a small box that had a small opening and poured a few candies from it into her mouth, enjoying the chewy chocolate. She turned to Holly, smirking. "Did you let her in just to punch her?"

"Kind of got bored," Holly replied sheepishly as she took her foot off Misty and helped her to her feet. "Here..." she muttered as she pulled Misty's hands away from her face and gently cupped her hands over her face while Misty watched her through tears in caution. Then Holly started muttering under her breath with her eyes closed, concentrating as this wasn't her sort of magic, and she just knew enough for broken noses.

Holly's hands started glowing a soft blue, and the blood flow stopped and Misty grimaced as she felt the slight click of her nose being set right, as Holly squeezed in the right place. The pain slowed, and went away within a few moments when Holly finally moved back.

Misty blinked away tears and gingerly touched her face. "You're a sorceress!" she accused to Holly's amusement, and Lindsey actually snorted humorously. Misty pouted as she wiped blood from her face.

Holly shook her head. "And you're a Yellow Lantern!" she said in mock shock.

"Do you have to pick on me?" Misty asked with a sigh. "I've had a really bad few hours. I was freaking chased off by Superman, two of the Earths Green Lantern's, Supergirl, and that stupid meta-girl who seems to be able to use the spectrums of Green, White, and now Yellow!"

"She what...?" Lindsey asked as she stepped onto the bridge fully, curious.

"Yeah, I was there and can barely believe it!" Misty said as Holly had seemed to pull a tissue out of nowhere while rolling her stunning emerald eyes and started wiping up the blood from the girls face as she felt a little bad for smacking her so hard. "She had been hit by this weird White Battery we found.

"We were transporting it back for Sinestro," Misty continued, shivering as she thought of the trouble, she could be in for losing it. "It was damaging the ship, overloading with endless power, and it was only the size of a normal battery. We had to eject it. We thought it would calm down, or we could figure something out, but damn stupid thing. I think it headed towards that stupid meta-girl and gave her its spectrum, or just liked her better than me or something."

"Calm down!" Holly said, sighing as the girl had rushed everything out in a hurry and was panting for breath. Holly helped the girl to the seat at the helm and sat next to her while Lindsey popped down on the captains' chair. "Okay, how about you explain this all from the beginning so we're not lost."

"Oh, right," Misty agreed taking a huge deep breath. "Well... it all began when we were on a recon mission and we found this White Lantern Battery with seemingly endless power, so we were bringing it back with us, and then..."

Back at the Birds Nest Clock Tower in Domino City of Tower Earth, Kara had just gotten Bella home and put her to rest.

"Is Bella going to be okay?" Gwen Stacy asked as she looked over Bella as she was curled up in bed, under the covers, snoozing after a tiring day. Gwen didn't know why Kara had needed to strip the girl to her underwear, but then the girls' clothes were rather filthy and burnt up, so it was probably a good idea to make her more comfortable.

"She should be okay after a long rest," Kara agreed, nodding her head. "I still don't get how she did that Yellow Lantern thing though, but it was awesome!" she said as she stroked her friends' sweaty hair as she sat on the bed next to her.

"Kara!" Barbara interrupted as she entered the room. "Your 'friend' Misty was detected in orbit and was let in the Red Lantern's ship. I'm sending you to make sure she stays away from Bella."

"Huh... but-but I have to take care of Bella!" she complained childishly.

Barbara rolled her eyes. "Gwen will stay here with her, won't you?" she said and asked the blonde girl.

"Of course, I will," she readily agreed. "But... Zatanna gave us Holly's new telephone number, so couldn't we just call her?"

"No... Best to send someone," Barbara replied. "It sends a stronger message, and rather Supergirl than Batman. He was the one to get in contact and I'm sure we would be nicer about this than him. Don't start any needless trouble, and return back as soon as you can, and try not to get into too much trouble."

"Okay!" Kara replied pouting sadly before brightening. "I'll get to meet Holly, so that will be fun, so I'll go, but look after Bella for me," she said as she stood and walked to her closet, opening a secret compartment she pulled out her spare super-suit as she left her other one at home, and started changing out of her burnt up clothes while Barbara left them to it, and stripping naked and changing her underwear and pulling on her spare uniform.

"There, perfect!" Kara said happily smiling at Gwen.

Gwen was pouting. "That is so not fair, and you don't even try to keep that smoking body, do you?!" she said with a mock sad sigh.

Supergirl grinned at her impishly, sticking her tongue out and wiggling her little butt as she left the room while Gwen laughed and rolled her eyes.

Kara left the building in quick time, shooting up into space, following the directions of the cloaked ships last known location, and with her Focus on, she would find it. However, once she got into space, she focused her eyes to pick up heat signatures and there it was while her Focus was doing the same. She was thankful that the engines were still a little heated.

Supergirl was surprised as the side hatch opened to the ship as the door slid open out of nowhere as the ships cloak was still up. She wasn't sure what to expect but she was certain they wouldn't want the ship destroyed by a fight inside. Therefore, Supergirl drifted forward and in through the door. It closed after her, and she entered the airlock into the ship. It wasn't a very large ship, and she could hear the girls bickering. Well two of them. The one named Vita was saying she had no reason not to invite Supergirl in, and it was cold outside, while Misty was arguing that she did, and that the cold didn't bother kryptonians.

The third girl was called out as 'judge' and replied she didn't care. Kara walked through automatic doors onto the bridge and the red-haired human, magician, obviously 'Vita', or Holly looked over at Supergirl with eager eyes. The Yellow Lantern was glare pouting, and the Red Lantern looked as if she was enjoying some candies too much to care what was going on around her while she lounged in her chair.

"Can I help you with something Miss. Super-babe?" Holly asked with a grin on her lips.

Supergirl shook herself out of her stupor and nodded. "Umm... yeah, err... I was sent to... umm... warn Misty that she has to stay away from my new friend, Bella or she'll be sorry!"

Misty snorted, rolling her eyes. "Yeah, like I'm afraid of you-!" she retorted, but trailed off as Supergirl's beautiful blue eyes lit up with crimson light.

"Not on my ship!" Lindsey interrupted quickly before something got broken. "And Misty stay away from the spectrum girl!" she ordered. "I'm interested to see whether she can get... angry!" she said thoughtfully. "It will only be a matter of time until some idiot pisses her off and then she'll go-!"

"No!" Supergirl interrupted. "My friend is not going to be an angry Red Lantern!" she declared as if she thought she could prevent that from ever happening.

Misty laughed as she hopped up from her seat and walked over, giving Supergirl a wink. "Maybe she'll get jealous of my girly-harem, especially with you joining too, and go orange instead?" she suggested as she gestured to Lindsey and Holly.

"Hey, leave the super-babe alone!" Holly said, rolling her eyes as she hopped up from her seat and pulled Misty back by her hand, rolling her eyes at the blonde Lantern girl. "And we're not going to be a part of your weird lesbian harem plan," she said before turning back to Supergirl with a sigh. "Don't worry, Supergirl. I'll keep her in check. She can't exactly go back to this Sinestro Corps thing I've heard about. She's incompetent and keeps screwing up, and this time this Sinestro guy would probably kill her.

"We were just plotting to steal the Rebellion-," Holly continued, but paused thoughtfully as Supergirl looked lost and out of the loop, but ignored Misty trying to dispute her incompetence. "Oh... that's just a rough translation of the name of Misty's ship," she told her, smiling. "We were going to steal it from Misty's partners and throw them over board just like space pirates! Want to come with us?" she asked hopefully. "It will be fun, and since they're the bad guys you can't feel bad about it!"

"So, Misty is changing sides?" Supergirl asked, more baffled than before.

Misty rolled her eyes as she moved up in Supergirl's face. "Yeah... I'm choosing the side that doesn't have me dead! The Rebellion has information that I can trade so that the Green Lantern's forget about me having caused anyone any trouble, and I have authorisation to get to it!"

"And you think your partners are just going to open the doors when we fly over?" Supergirl asked sceptically.

"Well, yeah," Misty agreed nodding. "See, we fly this ship over, we lie and say we have the Lantern, and then we dock, and invade. They're not very bright and they fear me. It might work better with you too. They'll be too intimidated and run away like the cowards they are!" she finished smugly.

"And why should I help you steal a space ship?" Supergirl asked, folding her arms under her nice chest. "You attacked me and my friend after dropping a freaking Lantern Battery on our heads. Then you threatened to kidnap us both!"

"That Lantern thing was an accident, and I'll try to try not kidnapping either of you again-."

"Try...-?"

"Nobody's perfect...!" Misty answered with an impish shrug.

"Please... for me?! It'll be fun!" Holly startled Supergirl as she snuck up behind and hugged her around her waist, pulling her back flush with her chest, her cheek touching hers. Supergirl's cheeks lit up as she realised a dreaded cuteness attack was taking place on her as even Misty tried puppy-dog pouting. "I haven't done anything mean to anyone... well, I killed some bastards, but they wouldn't piss off no matter what I did so it was their fault, and they were the bad guys!"

Supergirl sighed. "Okay, I'll help you with your piracy... but just this once... unless I have no choice. Then I'm going home to see whether Bella is feeling better."

"Awesome!" Holly said happily as she let Supergirl go and slid around to where Lindsey sat smirking and rolling her eyes in humour. "Let's get this done then."

"Sinarch...! Set a course for Misty's ship!" Lindsey said as she finished the last of her candy and stood from her seat, grinning coldly as the ship started moving out towards Jupiter. She pressed some panels before looking to Misty. "Channel open!" she said, smirking.

"Hey, snake for brains! I have the stupid battery!" Misty called over the comm. unit. "I'm on-board the Sinarch, prepare to be boarded!"

They heard a sigh the other side. "As dramatic as always!" he said as they reached the yellow and black ships location and they de-cloaked.

It took a moment for both ships to angle themselves and link together before the airlocks opened and the two strange looking aliens were met by four girls, one of which was a Kryptonian superhero.

The male Yellow Lantern's soon found themselves flying away through space, ship-less with their metaphorical tails between their legs after a quick beating as they didn't get the message quite as well as hoped, and the Sinarch had to tow the Rebellion as its engines were still off-line, only keeping orbit with thrusters.

"Should have known that bitch was going to betray us!" the snake alien said, depressed. "Though, with all the times she's messed up it was probably the correct choice for her."

to be continued...

Chapter Text

Vale Cain felt a little groggy, but remarkably well rested when he woke up. The last thing he remembered was Remedy White closing his body after creating the seal in his heart and then, she told him to get some rest. Vale sat up fast and felt all over his body for some kind of scar, but nothing. He looked around where he was to find he was in a large comfortable bed with sheets over him, that just covered his lap as he realised, he was naked still.

"Well, if it isn't sleepy-head come to join me in the real world," Remedy said from where she sat at a desk up against one wall with a laptop computer and multiple screens of light that seemed to be coming out of the laptop screen. However, as she turned in her seat, she flicked one screen and like a domino effect made from light, the screens shot back into the laptop.

Remedy wasn't wearing her scrubs anymore, but some black hipsters which stopped above her ankles, showing the white of the lower metal of her right leg, and Vale could just about see her black ankle socks poking up from black running trainers. Then she was wearing a black long sleeve blouse with the cuffs undone, and hands bare, so it was obvious her left hand was fake with the white metal, and the top two buttons of Remedy's blouse was undone, but only showing a little extra skin, so Vale didn't get to see much but he liked the shape her top held anyway.

"Black clashes with me, I know," Remedy said while smirking. "But you have that whole black outfit thing going on with your whole dark knight thing."

Blushing up a hurricane, Vale gulped as though the dark colour did clash with Remedy's white hair, eyebrows, eyelashes, and extremely pale skin, as well the white metal of her artificial limbs, it also looked really-good on her.

"W-where am I?" Vale asked, instead of saying something embarrassing, but Remedy only grinned with perfect white teeth knowingly to tease him some more, so Vale quickly looked around the room, and though the bedroom didn't look like it was ever used, he said something silly anyway. "Is this your bedroom?"

Remedy half-surprised him as she laughed and shook her head. "You'll have to do more than let me have your heart for a few minutes to get into my bed… maybe," she added the last word as an afterthought while winking.

Vale groaned in embarrassment and shook his head. "That isn't what I meant, and you know it!"

"Sorry, I don't get to tease many people," Remedy said while shrugging sheepishly. "I have mirrors, and despite my… disabilities, I am rather adorable," she said with a wicked grin as Vale slumped and felt more naked than he was. "So, how are you feeling? You must have been exhausted as you've been sleeping for quite some time, and you still owe me lunch."

"Oh, right," Vale said nervously looking down at his smooth, lean, and muscular bare chest. "Could I get dressed first?"

Remedy sighed with a roll of her eyes and stood. "Fine, it's not like I haven't seen you naked before, but your clothes are on the side," she said while gesturing to the dresser next to the bed where Vale's clothes had been laundered and neatly folded.

"Thank you," he said but Remedy had already closed the door behind her.

Vale sighed as he stared at the wooden door and groaned as he thought he could have been nicer, and flirtier, but why was he feeling so soppy, and where were his witty comebacks? He had heard about this from Skulduggery. Apparently, girls could defeat you before you realised you were at war. Vale remembered looking at Skulduggery in annoyance and asking him what he meant.

Love is War.

Love is war? Those three annoying words. When you fancied someone, who left you speechless, and didn't know whether you were coming or going. Apparently, girls were better at initiating the first battle than guys. According to Skulduggery, it took boys a little longer to get with the correct program, and that was making Vale feel annoyed with himself for letting his 'doctor' control him like that.

Remedy, despite all the teasing was really-nice to him though, and she was cute, and pretty, and sexy, and, Vale had to pause that thought. She may have been happy to tease him, but would she want to actually-date him? He didn't know, as girls were kind of weird, and he was sure he didn't get them, which was why he was losing this war.

"An older girl?" Vale muttered to himself as he slipped out of bed and looked over to realise that he must have been in a hospital room since it had one of those disabled toilets with shower, so quickly slid inside and used the toilet to empty his bladder and sighed in relief that he wasn't peeing blood or something, and despite, Remedy's age, she seemed to know her stuff and then some as he felt like he did before he came to Remedy's 'clinic' or whatever this place was.

Running the shower, Vale felt relief and warmth as he stepped under the hot spray, and washed with the shampoo and shower gel, Remedy must have supplied for him, before grabbing a towel to dry off and stepping back into the main room where the bed was now a gurney, and he realised it was the same room outside of the operating theatre all along.

Vale had to wonder what kind of magical power Remedy used? He had thought it was some-kind-of super healing power, but he wasn't sure anymore. However, he shrugged as he got dressed and just as he was pulling on his ring and feeling the coldness the door opened and Remedy had returned, startling him.

"You done yet?" she asked hopefully but looked kind of disappointed. "Damn, maybe a minute too late," she said teasingly.

"I could drop my trousers?" Vale suggested as he now realised, they were at war, and he couldn't surrender just like that.

Remedy laughed and rolled her eyes. "How adorable that you think you can play my game when you don't even know the rules," she said sounding like she was enjoying herself and Vale chose to roll his eyes and shrug as he pulled on his coat. "So where do you want to take me?"

"Oh, erm, how about, pizza?" he suggested questioningly.

Remedy rolled her eyes as she led Vale back into the wooden corridor with stairs leading up either side. "Don't ask me," she replied thoughtfully as she span and turned to him with an amused smirk on her lips as she walked backwards towards the door, Vale had entered through when he first arrived. "You're the man, be a man, and tell me where you're taking me. I believe you must be quite a bit more decisive than that. I can easily speak up if I don't like, can't eat, or don't fancy something."

"Okay," Vale said as this was so new to him and he had thought that girls wanted to have a say in these things too, but it looked like he had a lot to learn. "Then, lets gets some pizza… there's actually this really nice place I got a takeaway pizza from about a year ago that I remember is nearby. They have seats, and walk in service. I remember their pizza was much nicer than the pizza chains I normally have to use."

Remedy smiled widely. "That sounds lovely," she said turning and pausing as she was about to pull the door open when she frowned. "My gates gone," she said confusing Vale, but she pilled the door open and in its place within a doorway arch was a smooth obsidian rock back with some intricate and beautiful runes carved into the rock with a silvery sheen.

Vale watched in fascination, as Remedy touched the rock with her right hand, gently brushing it with her fingertips. "The other side isn't there anymore… but… did somebody tear down my building? I own that whole building. No. That's impossible."

Remedy turned to Vale with a shrug. "I can't get us back to Ireland, but let's try, Scotland. I have a rundown building in Glasgow."

Vale was about to say something when Remedy waved her left hand over the door, and like a swipe on the screen of her phone, she swished a second door into place next to the first as that side of the corridor widened slightly to fit the new door comfortable, and when Remedy pulled the new door open, just like with the first just beautiful carvings on obsidian.

"What is your magic?" Vale couldn't keep from asking.

Remedy spared him a moments glance. "Oh, I can bend, control, and cut the fundamental essence of space. It has it's hang ups, which is why I studied runes and seals and stuff too. It's the only reason I survived with just." She pointed to her left arm, right leg, and right eye absentmindedly.

"Then how did you do what you did to me?" Vale asked in concern.

Remedy finally looked at him and gave him her full attention. "I'm very clever," she said with a teasing smirk, and then, he saw the lines of watery white light swirl within her eyes, and Vale almost felt like throwing up as the world around them spun and twisted until they were in a circular wooden chamber surrounded by beautifully crafted wooden doors that looked much more expensive than the other two had.

"They're all dead!" Remedy said and was now looking concerned. "All these gates are to some much more well to do places on Earth, and none of them are working. That is not good, not good at all."

"Are we trapped?" Vale asked in concern.

"No…" Remedy said thoughtfully. "We are in the middle of nowhere though, but we are probably in range where I might – might be able to cut a rift through space from here to Hawaii. I've never tried to go that far before, but the Hawaiian Islands are the closest populated islands to our location."

"Where are we then?"

"Pacific Ocean, on a magically cloaked island," she replied nonchalant as the chamber folded back and the doors were gone leaving only a flight of stairs leading up like the world around Remedy was a flick book. "Are you coming?" she asked as she headed up the stairs.

Vale started and followed, he took a moment longer than needed to admire Remedy from behind before he finally made it up the stairs into a huge grey stone hall with monstrous oak front doors, and it with lit by magical candelabras, and had large dark windows because it was obviously night.

"That was better," Remedy said as she turned a wicked grin on Vale. "You didn't even try to be subtle when staring at my butt, and while we're stranded on an island in the middle of nowhere, just the two of us."

Vale almost apologised then, but chose to not respond like that, as he had a feeling, she wouldn't like it. Therefore, he shrugged, and tried to control his blush. "You have a-a nice bum, and it shows in those tight trousers," he said before he chickened out, and hoped the light was dim enough to not show how much he was losing the fight against his blushing cheeks.

Remedy smiled a little more. "Compliments…? I like compliments, Mr. Cain," she said playfully as she walked over to the huge doors and they drew open with her approach leading out into the humid night air.

Vale followed Remedy outside and looked around in awe as it was some kind of fantasy-land courtyard, beautifully kept and lit by the halfmoon and hundreds, or more like thousands of tiny winged fairy or pixy things as they flew around the beautifully kept flowers, and giggled or sniggered as Vale rushed to keep up with Remedy while he was looking around in awe as they walked along a yellow brick road, and figured he should probably comment on it, but seemed silly thinking about it.

Though, with everything he had seen so far, Vale knew one thing, and that was Remedy was anything but boring. They walked side-by-side, and he was surprised to see Remedy looking at her phone and frowning, so he looked at his too. Vale did have roaming turned on, and knew it would cost him, but figured he should call someone to let them know he was okay, but got no signal.

Vale groaned as he put it away. "If you have signal, can I borrow your phone when you're done?" he asked hopefully.

Remedy shrugged as she showed him the screen with a smirk as it was using him as a wallpaper, as she had obviously taken a picture or two while he had been gawking around the courtyard like a dimwit, but she pointed out the no signal logo where the bars would usually be located.

"I have three huge satellites on the roof of the castle," she said gesturing behind as she put her phone away and Vale's eyes widened as it was indeed a castle out of some fantasy book or something, or maybe like from Devil May Cry, or Dracula or something like that with vines creeping up the walls and old windows. However, he could just make out the edge of one large black metal dish.

"I normally get a great signal, as I boosted it with special magic," Remedy regained Vale's attention.

"W-when did the signal die?" Vale asked in concern, "because I have some pretty nasty enemies."

Remedy shrugged. "I don't know. I wasn't doing anything online when on the laptop. I was using my archive, and personal servers, which are always with me, and compiling some new notes on the success of my sealing of your True Name. This could have happened hours ago for all I know."

"So… do you know anyone who could do this?" Vale asked thoughtfully as Remedy placed her phone away. "I'm wracking my brains here and don't think I've pissed off anyone who has this kind of power," he said as they walked down some steps and Vale could see they were close to the beach and ocean.

Remedy smiled when she suddenly 'tripped', and Vale startled as he caught her in his arms before she fell down the steps to the beach below. Remedy was shorter than Vale by a good head and shoulders, as her head came to mid-chest as Vale held her, slender, soft body to himself.

Vale took Remedy's right hand in his left while staring into Remedy's beautiful mismatched eyes, as she carefully pulled back with a smirk. Vale was careful to slip his fingers through Remedy's.

"I-is, this the nearest beach to H-Hawaii?" Vale asked nervously as his heart, fixed and sealed beat a tremendous rhythm on his ribs as he led her on.

Remedy surprisingly had red streaking her cheeks, and smiled more as Vale tightened his hold. "Yes. That's right. But I don't think I'll be able to cut that much space at once without an anchor here and there I can use, but I'll try, otherwise my yacht is the other side of the castle. There's a lake and river that leads into the lagoon that leads out to sea, and its deep and has the, I think people call it a jetty… maybe, but its huge, so I just think of it as my own personal harbour. I did prepare, just in case I couldn't use any of my gates for some reason."

"Okay, so we at least have some way back to civilisation," Vale said in relief, but he grinned at Remedy. "But I don't think I could think of anyone else I would rather be stranded with right now!"

"Flattery," Remedy said thoughtfully before looking to their intwined hands. "Taking the initiative to hold my hand… if this was a video game, you would have scored a few bonus points there… just don't pussy out on me, and lose those points," she said smugly as he chuckled and led Remedy out onto the sandy beach as it reflected the moonlight golden white with the reflection of the sea, and the air was fresh and the view amazing.

"See that dark shape in the far distance?" Remedy asked as she brought Vale up to the edge of the surf and pointed out into the distant with her mechanical hand while leaning into Vale, he was gentle as he nodded and pulled her into his arms as the warm breeze from the sea blew at them. "That's the South West bank of Hawaii; the Hawaiian Islands main island… maybe many years ago this island was probably included in with the cluster, but sorcerers got hold of it and spirited it away I guess, many centuries ago."

"C-can you…?" Vale asked looking down at Remedy softly within his arms, so close he could see the tiny, near invisible, light freckles dotting under Remedy's eyes and bridging her nose while her skin seemed to glow more amazing than the moonlight.

"Sorry," she said while looking up at him. Vale had some amazing dark lashes and dark brown eyes that held her as he leaned down, and she let his lips meet hers in what started as a tender kiss, and worked itself up with Vale reaching round Remedy's waist, and grabbing her arse, and he didn't care as he lifted her into his strong arms, sucking her tongue into his mouth and touching, even if just over clothes, his first real girl.

Remedy didn't mind at all, as her legs wrapped around Vale's waist as they shared their first ever kiss; their first kisses. Remedy ran her fingers through Vale's hair, ruffling it up as they kissed for what felt like forever before she pulled back for breath, panting, and taking in oxygen, neither would have cared if they had passed from the world with such an amazing first kiss.

"Are you sure you want a freak like me?" Remedy asked after a moment of staring into each other's eyes.

Vale grinned. "What man doesn't want, a strong, beautiful, sexy, cyborg girl?"

Remedy blushed while smiling. "Most that I've met," she replied feeling slightly down. "I come from an upstanding family," she said looking like she wished her family were just mere 'commoners', like, well like Vale's – good people. Vale could have figured out that Remedy's family were rather up there, as her English accent was rather proper, even when her words weren't. "Well, my family can't stand the abnormal, which is kind of strange for sorcerers, but still… they don't like… no… they hate those who are different, even of their own blood. It was bad enough with the albinism, and then I went and disappointed my family by living."

"You don't have to worry about that or them," Vale said suddenly with a serious and tone of anger she knew was directed at her family. "You're beautiful and have me to watch your back now."

Remedy gave him a soft kiss before pulling back. "I want a man. I don't want no pathetic little boy," she said while gazing into his eyes, as the soft white metal of her left hands slid over his right cheek, her metal thumb gently brushing his lower lip. "I… I want someone strong, brave, special; someone who will treat me like a person, someone to look after me; to treat me like a woman. Someone who isn't going to ask my permission before they kiss me… the fact you're not a mile under water proves you already have that," she laughed while Vale paled before internally shrugging and pulling Remedy's lips back to his and kissing her deeply. Vale swore, he would do better a million times what her family could ever do.

Vale and Remedy were still kissing and groping and all hands with Vale wondering whether Remedy and him were ready to take it further when a huge floodlight exploded down from above with gusts and the sound of engines. They pulled apart and looked up into the search light as a slow-moving black craft near hovered above them.

"I-its okay, Vale," Remedy said in worry. "The wards are still up as they're anchored around the island. There is no way the mortals could know about this island, and I don't know anyone with advanced military jets. It looks like a cross between a plane and one of those huge transport helicopters. What's the MPF? S.H.I.E.L.D.? CyberTech…?" she asked while reading off the logos on the craft. "Quinjet Beta Deck Zero-One-One-Five?" she asked before turning to Vale as he watched in awe.

"I have no idea what any of those things mean, and… can you read what's under MPF?" Vale asked in worry.

Remedy looked back up and squinted. "Its moving too much but looks like Meta Police Force?"

"That does not sound good," Vale said while Remedy shrugged.

"Hey, no sweat," she said with a reassuring smile. "They can't even see us," she said uncertainly as the spotlight was on them a moment later and she slipped from Vale's arms.

Remedy rose her right hand and prepared to twist space around the craft. "Please don't do that."

Vale and Remedy spun to see a beautiful young woman with long black hair wearing an aqua blue outfit made from who knew what as it had 'devices' and engine tails tied into her hair, and a long aqua blue coat firm and hugging to fair out at her ancles. There were lines in the 'clothes' glowing a gentle blue with nine strips like winged swords folded out behind her like a paper fan, but attached invisibly or wirelessly, but she was floating down to land on the sand and the glow faded but the wings stayed like nine deadly blades ready to attack.

Remedy lowered her hand as she watched in awe as several more jets had turned up and the first one slipped through her ward like it wasn't there, landing carefully a little way off from the beach, and others moved to join them.

"Oh, gods what is that?!" Vale asked and Remedy turned to see what he was looking at and over the castle behind it a monstrous flying machine of lights and engines was lowering, and from the angle aiming to land the other side of the castle in the lake.

"It's a helicarrier," the new woman announced with a grin as she regained their attention. "They're just parking her in your harbour… you don't mind, do you? We have to make sure your adorable little island isn't teaming with monsters or criminals or anything, and that's the MPF's jurisdiction, but Shield is here to assure international security."

"I'm sure I speak for both of us when I say, huh?" Vale said while he and Remedy shared confounded expressions.

"Oh, right," she said thoughtfully. "Well, anyway, let us introduce ourselves first? I am Amanda Avalon…"

"Vale Cain," Vale said introducing himself. "And this is my…" he looked at Remedy as he paused before he continued. "Girlfriend, Remedy White, so what's going on… does the US Sanctuary have something to do with this?" he said trying not to notice with relief that he said the right thing.

"I don't know what that means," Amanda said while shrugging while they looked shocked. "Anyway… do you both know what an alternate universe is?" she asked, and they both nodded while looking worried but Amanda grinned. "That makes life easy… you see, it all started several months ago…"

Vale and Remedy had to be led to some rocks and sat together as their predicament was explained to them in full. Alternate universes. Worlds from different universes fusing and binding together, and then the universes being pulled in with them, and an impending alien invasion by whoever or whatever was doing this, and for whatever reason, maybe they hoped that the people from these different worlds wouldn't see the bigger picture and would fight each other, but so far, they had all been cooperating and working together.

"What about magic?" Remedy asked while looking eager for knowledge. "You said magic was the same but different in all these worlds."

"The lore's of magic work differently in a few areas," Amanda said thoughtfully while the young woman who had brought them some tea from a little camp stove a few had set up on the beach a short way from them returned with some tea refills before leaving them. "You see, if your worlds magic is bound by a certain rule; that rule wont work on me. Certain magical rules we've noticed that responded before in this world, no longer apply."

"So… the names, and power?" Vale asked confusing Amanda. "In our world names have power, we have our given name, which can be controlled by a sorcerer, which is why we seal it with a taken name. Then we have a true name that we know deep down, all of us do, but we don't know it, if that makes sense? Some people say it is the truth of our power, like our given name is our mundaneness, and our taken name is our journey to be more, and our true name is what we search for all our lives. If somebody else finds out our true name; they can completely and absolutely control us."

Amanda grimaced as she took a sip of tea. "That sounds sucky. I'm not sure whether that lore will be dropped from you as your magic, but it is highly probably, and if your magical lore's are anything like ours, the muggles will probably be safe from it soon enough."

"Okay, so how did you find my island?" Remedy asked thoughtfully pouting.

Amanda laughed and shook her head while smiling as Vale took the white-haired girls' hand, and she let him hold it. "We can detect the convergence. Your ward was slightly disrupted, but when we knew where to point the satellites, it was easy enough to see through the shield."

"So… what happens here?" Remedy asked uncertainly. "Can we get home or not?"

"Sure," Amanda agreed with a shrug. "I could arrange a ship to take you."

"So, we can get a boat home?" Vale asked uncertainly.

Amanda chuckled. "That would be nice and simple, but no… a Javelin," she said confusing them on purpose for a moment. "A space shuttle," she said and they just turned to each other like they thought she was crazy. "You just saw a giant flying aircraft carrier about forty minutes ago," she said laughing as they both blushed at that. "But that will take some time to organise as we'll only be able to send you when we have space, but we can let you phone home, and then find you a place to stay for a while… though you do have a castle."

"Wait, if you have all this power?" Remedy said thoughtfully. "You could come back with me, and kill this evil sorcerer for us. His names Voldemort, and he has this long history of trying to kill my twin brother. I may not like my brother much, but that's mum and dads fault mostly, and it would be cool having him in my debt as well as his little girlfriend – funny thing is mum and dad don't approve of her because she's not important enough."

Amanda paused as if in thought for a moment and then she just laughed and before Remedy knew it Amanda was wrapping her in her arms. "Ha! Suck it, Harry! I got to this little sister first!"

"Err, what's going on?" Remedy asked and Amanda pulled back sheepishly.

"I just ran a DNA scan," Amanda said while still looking over the moon. "You are my alternate reality little sister."

"How can you do a DNA scan with just a look?" Vale asked while he and his new girlfriend were more confused than ever, but they listened as someone was kind enough to bring them a blanket and food, so they moved to the sand to sit, talk, and most of all listen.

It was one weird night.

to be continued…

The sun had broken over the island a few hours before Vale found himself on the massive flying aircraft carrier, still unable to believe the thing was parked in the lake. He was on the phone to Mira while Remedy was awed that her boyfriend's reflection was one-hundred per cent fucked up, but Amanda was wowed at the talking skeleton who had taken over the call and had found out mostly everything, as the skeleton was technically a detective. Amanda knew things like him existed but had never seen one live before, so it was rather novel.

"So, you're trapped in this alternate universe?" he asked while Mira was squeezed into shot while looking concerned.

"Well, yeah," Vale agreed quickly.

"And Darquesse is you?" the skeleton asked with his velvet smooth voice and Vale nodded. "And you've dealt with it I presume, as I've had word that sensitives are saying that future is gone, and a new one of which they don't seem to comprehend has taken its place… I would bet it has something to do with these alternate universes, and these aliens, and a different kind of trouble about to bother us?"

"This started before the Darquesse visions," Vale quickly stalled. "I did not invite evil aliens over for coffee or anything."

"I just rolled my eyes at you," he replied, but since he didn't have eyes, he did cause a few snickers.

Chapter Text

It had been a couple of weeks since the last Convergence of any kind of space or matter, thankfully, and in Domino City, Tower-Earth Supergirl was pulling Bella out of the balcony of the Birdsnest, and into the sky, as she was in her Green Lantern outfit and looking nervous.

"Huh…?" Bella asked dumbly as she turned to Supergirl with a weird look on her face while they floated, and Bella would have preferred to just hang out with Batgirl, even though the Batgirl didn't talk much and was younger than her, and only came out at night. She wasn't home anyway, and Barbara was at Wayne Tech dealing with a few issues, and Gwen was getting some extra training with her boyfriend, Spider-Man, and that Batman guy.

"Well, you said you're going to be a superheroine like me," Supergirl said shrugging in amusement. "Come on Bella… Priestess…! Spectrum… I like Spectrum… The Spectrum Priestess, has a nice ring to it, doesn't it?" she asked happily while Bella, or The Spectrum Priestess, felt rather uncomfortable.

However, Supergirl's somewhat boyfriend was busy with business stuff and Convergence dealings, so couldn't keep Kara, as occupied as Bella could hope, but it was nice to see her friend so happy, and giddy with her adorable little romance, and kind of wished she had that back, maybe not with Edward, but someone special.

"This is our city," Kara continued with a widened grin, "so we have to go and be all hero like!"

"Well… I don't know," Bella replied timidly looking down at her outfit in embarrassment, but at least it wasn't yellow or anything, or red like that Lindsey girls that Kara had told her about. She still wasn't sure about that mean girl, Misty turning traitor against Sinestro. Things were complicated when she was dating a vampire, she didn't think they could get worse, but they did with cross-dimensional travel and super powers, but she loved her new friends and they didn't coddle her as if she was glass, but encouraged her to make her own choices. "A-are you sure… I've never done this before?"

"Well, everyone has to start somewhere, even I did," Kara agreed nodding. "Anyway, didn't you already fight some jerk and win… then you save the whole of your Washington, and fought Misty, even she was impressed. Heck, you kind of died, so stop being a little bitch and let's get that tight little butt of yours out there, and tell the world of the newest superhero…! The Spectrum Priestess!"

Bella sighed and blushed at that name, as it seemed she might have all the lantern's spectrum abilities, but at least she could only use one set at a time or that could have gotten complicated even more. Supergirl grinned holding her hand tightly, and pulled her further into the sky above their new home and city. They pulled to a gentle stop, drifting above the tallest buildings and Bella found she was surprised that she didn't feel any vertigo like she thought she would being so high.

Supergirl let Bella go, and she didn't even scream or yelp as she dropped for a moment before her instincts took hold, as she knew how to fly already. Her skin and costume glowed very little compared to how she did with her ring as she floated up level with Supergirl, turning to her with a small smile.

"Okay then, Spectrum. I'm going to give you my much-coveted expertise…!" the Girl of Steel began smugly, but trailed off as they both looked down and across the city a little way off from where they flew.

Boom!

Bella's eyes widened as she saw a car being lobbed up towards a police helicopter, thankfully missing, but it hit a building instead. People were running and screaming for help. Her eyes seemed to hone in on the scene below. She saw a huge muscular bulk of a… thing that looked like it didn't have anything to cover up so didn't wear clothes, and had bone strutting from grey and black – Bella couldn't call it skin, but more like muscle. He picked up cars as if they were weightless and tossed them aside, making a huge scene.

The whole road was starting to fill up with burning vehicles as this thing rampaged relentlessly, and was taking a hail of gunshots by the police and even some energy rifle fire, but nothing seemed to even make him care.

However, Bella could also, see a weird little guy with baldhead wearing dirty green with green goggles, and some kind of yellow backpack with robotic spider legs coming out and walking for him. He seemed to be enjoying the show as he snuck around while looking for something.

Near him, but keeping her distance was a girl. She was wearing a bored expression, and couldn't be any older than fifteen at the most. She had a very pale skin tone that it was almost lightly dusted grey with her feathery lilac hair in two black ties, tied up like horns, and her eyes were a light colour of pink.

She was wearing the whole Gothic look of dark purple and black dress hanging only a few inches below her butt with jagged edges, and baggy sleeves around the hands. Her boots had heels, and had purple platformed soles while the rest was black. Then she had purple and black thick socks going so far as to disappear up her dress.

"Huh, Jinx and Gizmo," Supergirl muttered in confusion. "And with Doomsday…?" she frowned in thought. "Right… I'm sure stranger things have happened, and that little bald loser is supposed to be a genius or something?! Was this a coincidence or did that little bald loser somehow find Doomsday and bring him back to Earth? So, right… I… I guess this is our chance to prove ourselves girl," she said looking to be faking eagerness to Bella to see her looking sick and scared, unmoving.

Supergirl sighed as she realised that this was likely too much too soon for her new friend and didn't try to persuade her. "Seraph?" Kara asked in worry. "I need back up immediately."

"Its already on the way!" Seraph replied over Kara's Focus. "Be careful of that monster, and be wary of what those other two are up to!"

Kara took one last look at Bella before she shot off by herself. Moments later, she caught a car and quickly put it down before floating before her adversary, smirking smugly with her hands on her hips in a dramatic pose, mainly to still her own nerves.

"You should just give yourselves up!" she commanded while only Gizmo and Jinx paid her any attention, Doomsday carried on causing property damage while the police were quick in changing tact and evacuating the area. However, before Supergirl was able to engage with Doomsday, she startled as she staggered in the air feeling queasy and close to falling out of the air.

She was then in a world of pain as she was crashed into the ground screaming out. She had landed in a small crater and soon had a giant foot crushing her spine in several stamps, which almost made her pass out from the agony. She had hurt before, and knew that as long as she survived that a little sunlight was all it would take to be as good as new, but that didn't mean she liked pain.

She heard giggling and looked up through blurry eyes to see the bald bastard laughing at her. "Now now now Supergirl, why such a harsh look?" he asked mockingly. "We're being paid a lot of money for your fine ass, and someone made a deal with the big guy… his help, for Superman's head," he giggled some more as Doomsday sneered down at her with a sickening turn of his mouth.

"Kryptonian scum!" the beast of a thing roared while she could only cry out as he pushed his foot down harder, and if not for the impact armour she wore, she knew she would likely be dead already.

Gizmo played with the glowing green piece of rock in his hands, before continuing. "It was so easy to get you without Superman around, more so now you're out of Metropolis…" he sneered as he leaned over and slashed the Kryptonite over Supergirl's cheek, giggling as it soaked in her blood and left a small gash that was slowly healing, even with the Kryptonite present. "So, weak and pathetic now… how much fun we…"

"Augh!" he cried out as his robotic legs were sliced off and he fell hard to his ass. He looked round to see a glowing green girl with several green flying energy buzzsaws circling around her, and her eyes glowing green with loathing.

"That's my partner you're talking too," she hissed in anger. She had all this power, so she shall not let one little prick touch her new friend… her best friend, and her saviour.

"W-who are you?" Gizmo demanded as he climbed to his feet.

"Me?" she asked with a smirk. "I'm The Spectrum Priestess! Don't let the title fool you. I'm by no means going to try saving your worthless soul!"

Bella sliced out her left hand, fingers outstretched and the buzzsaws went flying at them. They were quick to split, and even Doomsday stepped off Supergirl and away, wary. Gizmo's backpack created a second set of legs, and Jinx flipped over a few times showing her agility as she dodged the dangerous looking attack from the Green Lantern.

Supergirl watched as her friend floated with small gestures, controlling her attack when she saw Doomsday as he smashed his fists through the two blades after him and charge at Bella as if that was nothing. She didn't move, but Kara did on instinct smashing her tiny fist into the monster's face, and sending him crashing through a solid building.

Kara looked at herself in surprise, as she was no longer hurting and felt good as new as the bright sun healed her aching bones. Looking to The Spectrum Priestess, she saw the girl smirking at her in amusement as she showed her the green piece of rock being held in her hand covered in the green light of will, harmless to anyone within her possession.

"Hey, let go of me!" Gizmo demanded as he struggled in vain against the wide green belt pinning his arms, and robotic legs to his sides as he and Jinx, in a similar predicament, floated closer. Though, Jinx stayed limp with acceptance in her predicament. Bella wondered how many times she had been captured that it no longer bothered her.

Roarrrrr!

The rubble on top of Doomsday exploded out and the monster himself stood, rage filling his red eyes as they honed in on the two heroines.

"This is not our day." Supergirl complained as she turned back to Bella. "You keep them two from getting away and I'll deal with him, maybe!"

"Huh, like a little girl like you will stand much of a chance against Doomsday!" Gizmo laughed mockingly. "He'll tear you apart followed by your pathetic Green Lantern bitch partner!"

Supergirl didn't even spare him a glance as she blasted forward with her right fist corked back before throwing a punch forward only for Doomsday to block it with his left arm only skidding back a foot or so before charging.

Doomsday caught Supergirl off guard as his left fist ploughed into her sending her flying, tumbling up and across where she crashed into a tall building. Doomsday's cold dark eyes soon found Bella as she ignored Gizmo, as he wouldn't shut up.

Bella was about to release her captives and try to stop Doomsday as he picked up a car and threw it at her. However, she would not, could not let Gizmo go so easily. He was royally annoying her enough that she was tempted to beat him unconscious. She pulled up a wall of green bricks that barely built up to stop the vehicle hitting them.

"Are you crazy bitch?" Gizmo yelled angrily. "You could have gotten us…" He trailed off as she glared at him and he struggled once more as some green energy wrapped around his mouth.

"You're doing the world a favour," Jinx's soft and emotionless voice suddenly spoke, her cold pink eyes looking to Gizmo in annoyance before looking away and gesturing with her head.

Bella looked back to see Doomsday looking well and truly pissed as he went to charge. Bella's mind pulled up blank and she braced herself for impact. However, she stopped floating and landed on her feet so his punch flew over her head.

Doomsday had paused with his arm outstretched blinking stupidly when he cried out with a boom boom boom! Supergirl was back with a left, right, left, right, left, right, and punch after punch being taken head on forcing Doomsday to skid back with each powerful booming hit skipping along the road, shattering vehicles as he tried to righten himself and take back any control.

Supergirl then round house kicked Doomsday up a few meters, and moving at super speed, she got up behind him as he was crying out, soon to come tumbling down. Supergirl hammer punched him into the concrete with a swish-boom as he crashed into the ground, and creating a large depression in the road as he sunk through the concrete.

Supergirl floated above the monster as he lay unmoving, her breathing ragged and her clothes dirty with blood and other messes with her cape surprisingly not a tattered mess like she had expected. She let out a premature sigh of relief moments before the large creatures' eyes blinked open.

She floated back and down to eye level as it got up clenching its fists it roared, its muscles bulging in anger and rage.

Kara grit her teeth in anger of her own as her eyes glowed red before two red beams shot from her eyes straight at her foe. Though, they were too slow, he blocked them with his thick, huge hands, and they splashed into him with a bead of energy. She kept up the beams even as he started pushing against them, moving closer with smoking hands.

Supergirl was losing ground as she let herself drift backwards a little. She upped her power only to halt the beast. She knew she couldn't keep it up for much longer. He started struggling onward once again, and she feared she couldn't win.

No… she had too. She was Supergirl. Supergirl wasn't supposed to lose to a trashy genetic monster. No, she could do this; she would win… wouldn't she? Yes, no…

"Augh…!" was Supergirl's strangled cry as her inner debate had distracted her from Doomsday getting so close. Her eye lasers shut down as his large hand grabbed her face, and he slammed her head into the concrete several times in quick succession before pulling her back and throwing her unconscious body across the road where she skidded to a halt unmoving half-way between Bella and Doomsday.

Doomsday screamed out with a huge toothy grin full of malice, his muscles bulging as he turned his attention to Bella.

Spectrum grit her teeth, her pale green eyes full of fear as the monster moved slowly in her direction, and then she flashed yellow and was in her Yellow Lantern uniform.

However, moments later she looked away to Supergirl, her eyes full of worry, as her breathing was shallow and looked painful. That monster had beaten Supergirl… 'THE' Supergirl. Supergirl!

She let both Gizmo and Jinx go… well she threw them. Jinx managed to righten herself landing on her feet while Gizmo cried out in pain landing on his head while her yellow light tore his backpack to pieces to make it harder for him to escape. However, the loud-mouthed jerk managed to pull himself up to mock Bella some more.

"Just because you're a Yellow Lantern now doesn't mean squat!" he said in glee. "Do you really think that if Supergirl can't take him down that you can, new girl?" he asked mockingly. "The thought is laughable… maybe if you're lucky I might take you captive too," he giggled as she placed the piece of kryptonite away in a pocket and flashed back to green as she glared at him. "You'll be just a piece of…"

Boom!

Gizmo screamed out as her right hand had flicked towards him, her eyes full of annoyance and anger, as she had better things to do than listen to him. She flickered a flash of red light, hitting the short freak, and knocking him out before she turned to Doomsday, and pretended she saw green light and not red.

Bella shot into the air straight at the giant monster with several green buzzsaws materialising around her. Her saws shot at Doomsday head on before he knew what happened, one saw splashed around his neck, leaving a mighty green collar forming around his neck with two huge chains shooting down and smashing into the ground with anchors, pulling him back off balance, tugging him tightly, toughing the chains.

She directed two more blades and they captured his arms in a similar fashion, two more grabbing his legs finally pulling him crashing down onto his back where she concentrated on holding him down, taught with the road as he cried out, roaring, struggling to get up.

Bella struggled to hold him down, and was wondering what she could potentially do to keep him down for good when he roared out, his muscles tense, he smashed free almost kicking her over with the sheer force of the backwash of green light.

Doomsday pulled himself up and Bella floated backwards as he moved forward when he moved faster than she would have thought a thing his size could. She screamed as he slammed her into a wall, which she bounced back off.

Doomsday growled as he moved in towards Bella, getting closer and closer as she pulled herself dizzily to her knees, blood dripping from her lips and head. She was so scared she couldn't even look away when out from behind her came a golden blast of energy shot over her pounding into Doomsday and crashing him bouncing across the empty road towards-.

Bella's eyes widened as Doomsday smacked through several lampposts that melded with that golden light and wrapped around him as he crashed into a building.

Someone new floated down in front of her holding a golden staff of some kind in her right hand with a clear gem embedded in the hook-curved top like a diamond blade. She wore a mask around her upper face and under her long creamy blonde hair a dark blue colour.

Her costume was midnight blue and form hugging tight covering her neck, with a large bust, stopping above her tone tummy showing it off, and a white star on her chest with two on each sleeve with red gloves. She wore short tight shorts and only quarter way down her thighs, with white down each side and around the bottom, and a thick red belt. Her boots were blue three quarters up her shins with red soles and red around the top.

She was simply stunning, her hair to her waist just blowing slightly in the wind. She looked back at Bella with a smirk on her lips, her sky-blue eyes shining with amusement, she winked causing Bella's pale cheeks to surprisingly not tint green but pink as she had been caught staring.

Bella climbed dizzily to her feet and shook away her double vision as she embarrassedly moved forward a few steps next to the new girl. She wasn't exactly sure who she was, but was thankful for the help. She had almost been certain she was doomed.

"The names Stargirl," she suddenly spoke as neither of them took their eyes off Doomsday as it looked like he would break free soon. "And you might be?" she asked in curiosity.

"Spectrum Priestess… long story, don't ask," Bella replied absentmindedly.

Stargirl laughed. "Maybe later!" she agreed.

Bella gave her a look before she turned from the taller girl as Doomsday roared once more and shattered his way free from the warped metal that had previously been imprisoning him with that golden glow splashing away.

"I'll keep Doomsday busy," Stargirl muttered as she took to the air. "You try to wake up Supergirl, and keep that bald midget away from her," she said taking to the air towards Doomsday.

Spectrum looked over to see Gizmo had woken and was crawling his way painfully over to Supergirl while Jinx was already standing next to the downed heroine. She looked amused as she watched Gizmo yelling at her to help him so they could get Supergirl and leave, but she just ignored him and only kept shooting looks between the hero and dipshit of a partner of hers.

Bella moved faster than she thought possible and within moments had landed behind Jinx next to Supergirl, and Gizmo was fast in halting, which caused Jinx to turn around but she made no motion to move for a few moments before she turned around and walked away.

Jinx sighed quietly as she walked but Bella still heard. "I hate that gadget jerk!" she spoke softly and if Bella's new hearing weren't so good wouldn't have heard at all.

Bella turned from her; she had been intent on capturing her but decided to let her go to keep Supergirl safe from the little freak. Anyway, the moment she looked back Jinx had gotten away, so no need to grape over something she couldn't help, as she didn't know how to use her powers fully, and didn't know which way Jinx went, so figured it best not to risk leaving Gizmo alone.

Bella once more turned to Gizmo to see the colour drain from his face and gulp as her cold pale green eyes glared a frost storm at him.

"Please don't hurt me!" he whimpered as her eyes flashed green and he floated off the ground and, in a flash, he dropped to the ground unconscious as she turned up the air pressure around him so high, he would be out for a good while, hopefully.

Bella sighed as she dropped to her knees checking on Supergirl. The beautiful superheroine was breathing deeply and seemed to be doing better after her short rest thanks to the sun.

Stargirl blast Doomsday several times with her staff pushing him back but not getting very far. She had to wonder how anyone had ever dealt with this… thing. He seemed almost unstoppable.

Green energy blast Doomsday suddenly, followed by twin red beams slicing into him, he cried out in pain. Stargirl looked over to see Supergirl up and awake with Spectrum; her red eye beams firing while the Green Lanterns right and left fists were aimed, blasting her green power at him.

"In blackest night… in calmest day… no evil shall escape my gaze… blessed be thy soul… beg you prey, those who worship the darkest fight… fear my will… as The Spectrum Priestesses' light…!"

Supergirl's laser vision stopped as she was bowled over as emerald power exploded over them, and turning a silver-black. The Girl of Steel crashed down in a yelp of pain as the energy flowed off Bella in a fury, as her beams cut through, blasting Doomsday into a building, through it and out the other side where he was forced up and into the sky, and Bella cried out in pain when suddenly she staggered as a ripple of space echoed and when the light splashed away Doomsday was gone.

Stargirl had moved before Supergirl regained her bearing's, and caught Bella as the light returned to green and her suit look as it did, but she lost consciousness. She looked up as she heard siren's heading in their direction after evacuating a few blocks, and both girls nodded to each other before taking to the sky and finding a secure rooftop to land on.

Stargirl gently placed Bella down before standing up and leaning against the edge with a tired sigh, as she tapped her blue glowing Focus. "Watcher… we have a problem… Doomsday…?"

"Yes, we're working on it," she said quickly. "Backup is en-route, but convergence did happen… unknown location."

"Damn girl, that is troubling," Stargirl replied before turning to Supergirl as she looked concerned at first.

Then, however, Supergirl dropped to her knees feeling sick, and Stargirl was quick to catch her before she fell over any further. "Kryptonite," Supergirl muttered pointing at Bella, as she wasn't glowing anymore, though she was still in uniform, she wasn't holding in the radiation of the rock anymore.

"Oh," Stargirl said quickly leaning Supergirl up against the side, she took a little too much pleasure in searching the Lantern girl before blasting the piece of rock into nothing.

"Thanks," Supergirl mumbled as her strength was fast returning but she was still tired so remained seated.

"Well, I had expected more from that!"

The girls were startled as a new and male voice interrupted them.

Supergirl and Stargirl were startled as Supergirl collapsed as dizziness returned and they turned to see a tall man wearing red and black armour with a mask covering his face with only a right eyehole showing his amusement. He had guns to his sides and blades on his back, and he was holding another small piece of Kryptonite, so Stargirl moved to protect her friends and teammates.

However, the man moved fast and his left knee collided with Stargirl's stomach, and she flew back into the railing, crying in pain, holding her stomach on her knees, gritting her teeth to hold back from outright bawling her eyes out. She looked up through angry, painful tears and gave her best death glare that he ignored as he looked down at Bella.

"Fascinating," he muttered, "I think I'll take this one too. A girl who naturally creates lantern light, green and yellow, maybe more – red, yes?!"

"S-stay – a-away from her, Slade!" Supergirl mumbled through her dizziness, feeling weak and helpless wasn't something to enjoy.

"Do not worry Supergirl, you'll be together!" he guffled when suddenly he jumped back and the rooftop entranceway, he had been standing on had turned to rubble as a man wearing high-tech battle armour, black and red with dragon-features, and huge jet like wings that didn't even look attached to the armour whole.

He landed between Slade and the girls, and several bladed blaster rods materialised around them, just gliding gently around, pointed down.

"Slade, right!?"

"So, you're Crimson!?" Slade replied. "Harry Avalon!"

"That would be me!" he agreed coldly. "Now, just so you know… I'm not like Batman, and it won't play on my conscience to kill you!"

Slade let a slight chuckle escape. "That just makes things more interesting, Avalon!" he said as he got into a ready stance before standing up straight. "Unfortunately, I don't think I can beat you before that backup of yours arrives, so… till next time," he said as he tossed the piece of Kryptonite, and Harry caught it and just like that Slade had gone, and none of Harry's sensors could pick him up.

"That is one neat ninja trick," Harry said coolly as he looked over the edge of the building, but nothing, he was gone. Harry looked over the piece of Kryptonite and frowned as he threw it between the blade rods protecting the girls and they watched as an invisible energy field vaporised it, and Supergirl looked relieved as she crawled up to her knees.

"H-Harry, Doomsday!" Supergirl said in worry. "He-he was knocked into another world."

Harry smiled as his armour dismantled back into him while leaving the rods to guard them, and he was wearing a neat black suit, and crouched down to Supergirl, and stole a quick kiss of her lips.

"Don't worry," Harry said smirkingly. "Superman and the Green Lantern Corps will deal with him, since he escaped a Green Lantern detainment facility, and he has a huge beef with Supes, apparently, and we'll give them all the support they need, okay?"

"Yeah, thanks, Harry!" Supergirl agreed as she pulled herself up on him, and fell into his arms while he hugged her tight.

"Wow, Kara, you scored big time," Stargirl whispered even through her pain, but everyone heard and Kara's cheeks darkened as she let Harry go while looking embarrassed and smug at the same time.

"Wait… are you okay?" Supergirl asked Stargirl quickly.

"Y-yeah, peachy," she agreed with an amusing eyeroll, as she was forming a nasty purple bruise on her tummy. "What about Spectrum?" she asked with a grimace before they turned to see Harry kneeling by Bella with his right palm pressed to her stomach.

"An interesting material," Harry said before shrugging as he stood. "But she'll be fine. She just overexerted herself, so she just needs plenty of rest, and maybe a little pampering from her friends."

"Thank goodness!" Supergirl said as she rushed over to check on Bella herself, giving her a quick x-ray scan to make sure everything was how it should have been, which it was. "Thanks, Harry," she said, gently scooping Bella into her arms. "I'll get her back to the Birdsnest, and put her to bed, but I'll see you later," she said cheekily stealing a kiss, and flying away.

"If you want a better material, so that doesn't happen again," Harry said with a smirk, as he gestured the bruising on Stargirl's tummy; he pulled out a black card with S.T.A.R. Labs info in white writing. "My R and D teams will make you something a little more durable to test for them…?"

"Err, thanks," Stargirl said while looking embarrassed as she took the card, and with a surprisingly shy shrug she slipped the card away into her belt and flew off after her friends while her cheeks were bright red.

Harry could only shake his head in mild amusement. "Yes, I know, Seraph… I want all info on Gizmo and Slade, and keep an eye out for Jinx too… she didn't seem too concerned with capturing, Supergirl, but just to be on the safe side. We know its not the Reach; they're ignorant idiots. Its likely this worlds supervillain club, or maybe a government agency… CADMUS?"

"Or both?" Seraph suggested. "CADMUS is off the grid, and the supervillain clubs, as you put it never seem to last too long as they never get along, and eventually start fighting amongst themselves."

"Watcher," Harry said next. "Keep your eyes and ears alert for any mention of Supergirl or Spectrum."

"I'm on it, dad," Watcher replied in seriousness, and concern for her friends. "I have some subroutines on the case."

"Thank you," he replied.

Harry sighed and smiled as he looked up at the cloudless sky just as Superman joined him, drifting down with a look of concern.

"According to the security footage," Superman said coolly, "it was an inside job… those who helped Doomsday escape, don't even seem to know anything… well, of the few that didn't die. Three days before, the prison lost a whole five Earth hours' worth of surveillance, and only just noticed. Apparently, the guards of the prison, powered or not, don't even know the prisons' location, and it's moved every decade or so since its in space, or if they have any rumour of a security breach…"

"Damn," Harry muttered. "We don't need this, right now."

"Yeah," Superman agreed before his expression changed. "Now, about you and my cousin!"

"Oh crap," Harry said sheepishly as Superman folded his arms and waited. "I don't think I'm fast enough to beat you in a race, am I?"

Superman smirked and shook his head before frowning in thought. "Just… you know, look after her, and…"

Harry sighed in relief. "Of course…" he agreed quickly. "So… I hope Doomsday's on my world?"

"Oh, that," Superman said with a worried look. "Its an unknown world, and last I heard, a little Indigo Lantern girl… Indigo Tribe girl… a human member, happened to get sucked in too."

"Wrong place and the wrong time?" Harry asked in worry.

"Kinda," Superman agreed. "It looked like she was about to head down to help out Spectrum, Stargirl, and Supergirl when Spectrum blasted Doomsday in her direction, and her power buffed the Convergence, and they both got sucked up."

"I see," Harry said sadly. "Chose the wrong time to be a superhero? Well, lets get back to work to try retrieving her, and putting Doomsday back on ice before any more innocent people are hurt… let's just hope this new world can survive long enough!"

Superman could only nod in agreement.

to be continued…

Chapter Text

Chapter Text

Naruto cried out, whimpering. He was buried in the rubble of the destruction. He didn't quite know what had happened, but he had been rather close to ground zero for whatever hit the Earth. He had barely even entered Cloud territory and then this streak blazed through the sky and hit the ground.

He hurt all over.

Naruto could taste his own blood as he felt like it was covering his body. He had never felt so scared in his life. He could only hope that Gai and his team didn't get obliterated while still stuck in their nightmare. Naruto could smell the burnt world around him, as he struggled to pull himself out of the ground. He had only survived whatever that was because of his inner-daemon actually-helping for once and being rather generous with the extra boost of power.

It had been amazing. Naruto had felt the Kyuubi's emotions before. They had been hatred and rage. That was all the fox ever had. However, this time was different. The Kyuubi had always fought Naruto. Never willing to even loan him a little extra power, even for their survival. This time it was different. The fox was afraid. Terrified. The fox didn't fight to stop Naruto taking power. It offered as much as Naruto could withstand.

The fox for the first time in Naruto's memory was willing to share its power. The fox knew that they would have been obliterated otherwise. It made Naruto feel bad thinking about the people that might have died, but he tried to shrug it off, hoping that those Kumo-nin managed to get through this at least. Though, looking at the mess, and where Kumo may have lost a few people – a village? An outpost? However, Naruto didn't want to think on the sorrow of such a horrible thing happening, even to Kumo.

Naruto cried out, whimpering as he burst through the rest of the hot ground, shattering the melted rock, panting for breath. Rain poured down on him, steaming on the hot ground, and soothing Naruto's muscles. The sky was pitch black, sparks of red lightning splashing through the thick clouds. The cloud cover spread further than he could see in every direction.

Naruto's arms shook with effort as he pulled himself up, out of the rubble of rock. Naruto had blood dribbling from his lips; his face was seared and charred, and his top fell away, showing off his charred powerful body, but that would all heal, and the rain would wash him. Naruto stood shakily, looking around. His eyes were cutting through the dark, and nothing alive seemed to be near him.

However, Naruto had to blink several times to shake away the spots in his eyes. He could feel himself healing. The fox's power was working faster than ever. Naruto could still feel its fear. Naruto didn't know why the fox was still scared, but looking into the smoking centre of the crater he could sense it.

Malice like nothing, Naruto had ever felt.

Naruto took a step away. He was quite impressed with himself. He had invented a light-based technique on the fly with that light barrier he enhanced with Kyuubi's power. He would have to practice that one if he managed to stay alive, and not be killed by whatever this thing that was freaking out Kyuubi was.

However, Naruto had to shake his head clear as he was startled by a small growl a few hundred feet ahead of him. The noise came from the centre of the crater as Naruto felt malice far beyond anything he had ever felt before, and never even imagined any one creature could harbour such hatred.

Naruto shakily wiped blood from running into his eyes when it burst out. It shot at Naruto. It would stand over nine feet. It had grey muscles upon muscles. It had white bone horns running like blades over its arms, and face. It had red eyes full of a fury that could put the Kyuubi in its place, and huge claws on its fingers and toes, and didn't care for modesty, but then didn't seem to have any external 'bits'.

It landed with a crunch in front of Naruto. It growled as it looked down, staring into Naruto's blue eyes.

"Another filthy, Kryptonian!" it hissed out with a violent tone, "why don't you all just die!?" it demanded before it hit Naruto in the chest with a boom from its left fist.

Naruto crashed and slid, skipping along the barren land like a pebble on water before he came to a stop, unmoving. Naruto whimpered as he pulled himself up onto his hands and knees coughing up blood and shaking. He had never been hurt that bad in his life, and in just one hit. Blood was drooling from his lips as his blue eyes looked the way he came from.

He could feel the swelling of red to his chest, as his breathing eased as he slowly healed. Naruto had been knocked what looked like several miles. He had reached an outcropping of trees, which had survived, and only had singes at the edges. Naruto couldn't sense any life anywhere around. He knew that any surviving animals were smart enough to flee this monster the moment they shit themselves from just sensing it.

It had knocked Naruto so far with barely a twitch of its muscles. Naruto could see it in the distance of the wasteland. It was watching Naruto as he pulled himself up and he knew that it could see him as if he was standing up close, next to it.

The monster jumped up, swerving over. Naruto had never seen anyone capable of making a jump like it. Naruto went to move as fast as he could when suddenly the monsters arc at him changed as a beam of purple light smashed into it, knocking it to the ground, tearing up a trench a few miles away.

Naruto looked around in shock. He had thought since seeing the monster that he had seen everything, but now. This girl was black. Oh, and she was flying with a purple glow. She had smooth short black hair with little tails down over her ears waving in the wind and rain. She was beautiful in a way Naruto had never imagined. Naruto found that the weird skin colour was nice, and suited the girl, like something beyond the usual tan he saw.

The new girl was bare foot. She had purple 'tattoos' on her right thigh. They were thick arrows, coloured in purple. Two of them pointing up, and two pointing down with a diamond shape in-between. She wore a purple loincloth over her front 'area' and back, hanging down on purple strings. However, from Naruto's vantage point the girl also wore a small purple, string bikini-panties under it.

She had the same purple tattoos on each bicep. Her small breasts were in purple bikini like top, form hugging with a silver collar. Then a white circle was on her chest with the same symbol as her tattoos but with single arrows in purple.

The girl was glowing purple, and kind of on the short side, with a single arrow symbol on her forehead. She had white bandages around her forearms, reaching to the base of her hands, but not over her hands further than that.

She had a glowing purple ring on her right middle finger and was holding a long purple staff in her right hand. It opened like a trumpet at the end with a glow of power coming from within it.

The black girl looked like she couldn't believe that she attacked the monster as she landed with Naruto, looking at him in concern, and rather embarrassed as he was 'checking her out' whether he realised that or not.

"A-are you okay?" the purple glowing girl asked, startling Naruto as he had never heard such a strange accent before. It was unique, and interesting. It was stronger than anything he had heard before.

"Umm... yeah," Naruto replied as he turned from her as the monster had pulled itself up, growling. It glared at the Naruto and the girl before it leaped away into the trees, disinterested with the pair of them.

Turning back to the black girl, Naruto saw she looked relieved. Though, Naruto couldn't blame her for that. That monster was likely more powerful than a Kage. It was strong enough to scare the Kyuubi.

Naruto reached out and poked the girl. Her glow was now gone and her dark eyes were looking at Naruto in curiosity. However, the new girl giggled a little and stepped back as Naruto's finger poked her tone tummy.

"You're not painted," Naruto said, awed by the experience.

"Painted?" she asked in reply, confused as she looked at herself.

"Yeah," Naruto agreed, smiling weakly. "I mean. Your skin! You're black! It's so dark, and-."

"Y-you've never met a black person before?" she interrupted, blinking in surprise.

Naruto shook his head. "Nope! Tan, and over-tanned, but not black. I like it. It looks good on you. You're pretty cute – you kind of remind me of Hinata-chan, but Hinata-chan is almost as pale as milk, so I mean as in the way you hold yourself, shy, and kind…!"

The black girls' dark cheeks tinted with red, showing she was red blooded. "Umm... thanks, I think," she said rather shyly. "I've never gotten such an odd compliment from a stranger before."

Naruto smiled, offering his hand. "I'm Naruto Uzumaki!" he said and the black girl took his hand, shaking it.

"And I am Fides. I do not have a family name," she said sheepishly. "I am from the planet Earth… well, not this Earth, but an alternate universe, Earth. I am a part of the Indigo Tribe. I followed… well, got sucked through the Convergence with Doomsday. I was going to help some girls… they're heroes on my Earth, and they were fighting him, and, he fell through the Convergence, and so did I. I'm really sorry I couldn't stop Doomsday from hitting the ground so hard."

"W-wait, you're from another Earth?" Naruto interrupted in shock while Fides nodded her head.

"Yes," she agreed. "You see. It began months ago…" she began, and slipped into an adorably nerdy teacher mode where she gave Naruto the run-down of what was happening to the several alternate reality Earths, his now included.

"Wow… that is awesome..." Naruto said thoughtfully, which surprised Fides. "I'll help anyway I can but... after. If we get out alive. I want you to take me with you. I can't stay here. I can do good somewhere else, and help by joining these heroes or something, right?"

"Y-you can't fight Doomsday!" Fides replied, worried. "I saw him toss you several miles with a single hit."

"And I didn't break any bones!" Naruto growled out, clinking his knuckles. "This is my world, and though my home village had betrayed me there are people in the world that I love. If you knew me at all Fides-chan then you would know. I don't walk away from a fight. I'm more powerful and skilled than anyone ever gives me credit."

"O-okay," Fides replied taking a deep breath. "But my Earth has a lot of different rules, new cultures, and much more advanced technology, some tech might even seem godlike to you-."

"I learn fast," Naruto interrupted while looking rather eager, and feeling nervous about living on a new Earth, even though all the Earths would soon become one. "Is everyone there black?" he asked out of nowhere.

"No," she answered with a sigh. "Also, you might want to not talk like that. Colour can be a touchy subject to some people in certain parts of the world. I know you haven't left this continent so you've never seen a coloured person before, so I don't mind, but others won't know that."

"I-I see," Naruto said even though he looked more baffled. "So, there are black people on my world?"

"Yes," Fides agreed, sighing and rolling her eyes.

"Cool," Naruto replied with a smile as he reached out and poked Fides' staff. "Your powers come from the staff and ring. So, can you fly us over to this...? Doomsday...?"

Fides grimaced. "Are you sure?" she asked, and Naruto nodded. "Well, I'm not sure which way he-," she trailed off as Naruto pointed the way and Fides sighed, quivering. "Of course, I'm with a super powered young hunk, who can sense him."

"It's not that hard," Naruto answered sheepishly and liking that she called him a hunk. "I wouldn't be surprised if every ninja within several hundred miles could sense him, he's leaking that much malice... wait, he's heading towards Wave! We must stop him and quick! I have friends there!" he said in worry.

"Okay!" Fides said with a nod as she moved closer, taking Naruto's hand in her left before waving her staff a huge purple disc formed under their feet, lifting them from the ground and into the rainy air.

"Wow!" Naruto said in amazement as he was suddenly latched onto Fides, and cuddling her arm so he didn't fall. "This is awesome," he said looking around while Fides found the whole thing amusing as Naruto was only too eager to fight a monster, but flying made him into a 'glue' covered clingy hottie, but Fides couldn't blame him. Naruto's people hadn't even invented flight yet as far as she could tell, or at least Naruto had never flown before, or so she thought.

"I've only flown once," Naruto said worriedly. "This evil dictator had this balloon thing, but I was mostly tied up at the time. Don't worry about him… he fell afoul of being a stupid dipshit, hunting for treasure while he had built a flying machine, and energy absorbing battle armour, and it didn't cross his mind to sell them. In the end he got squat."

"Yeah," Fides said with a nod. "Sometimes, people are that stupid. They create some amazing gadget, and instead of selling that; they use it to rob a bank or something silly like that."

Naruto rolled his eyes. "Yeah… people would rather risk pissing off the wrong sort."

"Yeah," Fides agreed sounding a little uncomfortable. "You're kind of starting to hurt me. You have super strength. I don't!" she quickly finished.

"Sorry," he replied, blushing as he loosened his grip. "I-I've never, really gotten to, or got to hug anyone before. I'm sorry. I guess I kind of took liberties at the opportunity with such a cute universe hopping girl-."

"Well, for that compliment alone," Fides muttered with a sad expression as she cuddled Naruto, and slid into his arms, holding him tight. "Well, you can hug me anytime you want… well, no, I mean, like this, as friends, okay," she said smiling.

"Thanks," Naruto said as he relished in the attention. "But… w-well, I've hugged Hinata-chan a couple times," he said, embarrassed. "She's always been nice to me, but she's strong enough that my hugs aren't going to break bones, and they were really quick. Though, hopefully, her cousin didn't die from that Doomsday guy… we… me and his team kind of got into a fight, and I wouldn't want to upset Hinata, as I did leave them where I immobilised them."

"W-why?" Fides asked curiously from within Naruto's warm arms, and his muscles; she wanted to rest her cheek on his chest but didn't want to take such a liberty with a strange super-boy she had only just met.

Naruto sighed as he thought of the right words. "We have... abilities. To use our spiritual energies. It's what makes us so strong. We can. Well, I suppose it's like battle magic," he said, pleased Fides understood that. "I come from a military village. There was a traitor who before he ran away was given anything he wanted because of his special eyes. His bloodline ability.

"I went on a two and a half year training trip, and when I come back, he had returned. He hadn't been punished, but instead he was treated like a hero. He was offered up near every girl to restart his clan, and offered the position of leader. I know the council want him as leader so that they can use him as a puppet, but that is worse.

"Then to top things off, there were bitches that thought being Uchiha breeding stock was a great honour. I beat the shit out of the worse. I was put in jail. I wanted to be. Then I escaped. I hoped that I would get enough head start. Hinata's cousins team caught up with me. I put them under an illusion because I didn't want to kill them, as they were still my friends, and they accepted who… what I am.

"My village had treated me like crap my whole life. I had enough when they would treat a traitor who tried to kill me better than me, just because MY father sealed the most powerful force of nature inside me to save them all! They don't care about me when it was my life ruined by the Kyuubi's sealing; not there's."

Fides held Naruto a little tighter hearing that. "And you're still willing to fight for these people?"

Naruto shook his head. "Not those who would hurt children to validate their own ignorance, but for the children who have a chance to be better people. Kyuubi is terrified of this thing. I can sense it. However, Kyuubi is giving me everything it has to fight. It knows as well as I do that this... Doomsday has to be stopped and taken off this world, destroyed, or locked away forever."

Fides nodded as she looked down. Doomsday was below heading towards a village in the distance, tearing through the forest. Naruto pulled back from Fides's hold, and smirked before he leapt backwards. The blonde flipped and whooshed through the air with his arms open as he fell forwards, using his arms and legs as airbrakes.

Naruto snaped his legs closed seconds later, arms to his sides. He shot down, streaming through the dark rain-full sky. It took Naruto a few seconds for him to hit down, pulling back his left fist he pulled at the Kyuubi's crimson chakra. Doomsday looked up at the last moment. Naruto's fist crashed into the monster's face, black blood splashing. The punch exploded in a dome of red light. Naruto kept punching over and over, each hit creating a boom of force and flash of red light.

However, Naruto had only hit it several times when it roared out and grabbed his arms. It pulled itself up and slammed Naruto into the ground several times. Then it let go as it was blast off him. Naruto pulled himself up dizzily as he looked around.

Naruto had to move fast, dodging back and around as a blonde girl bounced passed wearing a white top with black bicycle shorts with her hair in four ponytails, and two huge pieces of a fan bouncing with her.

"Temari...!?" Naruto muttered as the sandy blonde girl painfully pulled herself up from the tree she had hit, whimpering with blood pooling from her forehead as she grabbed a piece of her fan with a frown before discarding it.

Naruto looked away to see a red-haired boy with a storm of soggy sand pouring around him, attacking the monster, but it was just pissing it off.

"G-Gaara...! That won't work! Doomsday is too powerful!" Naruto called out but he wasn't listening to him, as his sand kept attacking, trying to crush the beast.

Turning, Naruto moved over to Temari and helped her up. "Having fun?" he asked the older girl, smirking.

Temari narrowed her eyes in annoyance. "Do I look like I'm having fun!?" she asked sarcastically. "That bastard thing snapped my fan, and now I'm holding myself up on a missing-nin, and..." she trailed off as Fides landed with them. "T-that girl was flying and she's black. What the hell have you gotten us into?!"

"Umm..." Naruto shrugged sheepishly as he held the older girl up. "This is Fides. She's from an alternate universe, Earth. That thing is Doomsday, and I don't think he was called that just because it sounded cool in whatever Bingo-book they have on their Earth."

"Yeah, so..." Temari trailed off. "Seriously, alternate universes?" she asked while Fides and Naruto shrugged together and Temari just nodded her head. "Okay… they do say life gets weirder with experience. So, you've had some dealings with it?" she asked looking over Naruto's condition, and eyed up his chest a little too much, as she wiped blood from her head.

"Almost destroyed by his arrival, I was that close," Naruto answered as Temari really took notice of how banged up he was. "So, you guys are here because-?" he trailed off as Gaara with a grunt was crashed into a tree, his sand had gotten too soggy that it wasn't doing much.

"Oh crap!" Naruto mumbled as the monster turned its attention back to him.

"Kryptonian, wannabee!" it hissed out glaring at Naruto in fury.

Naruto didn't have a clue why it hated whatever a Kryptonian was, so much, and he didn't have a chance to ask Fides as he was dodging swipe after swipe while he was building at the Kyuubi's power. Naruto was impressed that while the Kyuubi didn't fight against him that it never even singed at his skin.

Ducking under a strike Naruto was a flash of red, using Doomsdays own momentum he flipped him over him, slamming his face into the ground and stamping on his head, boom after boom the monster roared out in anger. It managed to get one of its large feet in position, kicking out into Naruto's gut.

Naruto flew back, skidding along the ground. He used his arms for leverage, controlling his momentum this time, he started adapting, and skipped up to his feet before skidding to a stop. Naruto cried out as he shot forward. Doomsday looked surprised that Naruto was attacking and went to grab him.

Naruto smirked as he weaved to slide through the monsters grabbing arms. Naruto's left knee blazed with crimson light, and boom, he moved again sliding up while Doomsday staggered. Naruto's right fist pounded into Doomsday's face knocking him from his feet, and throwing him back several paces.

"Ahh!" Naruto cried out holding his right wrist with his left hand, right hand clawed out towards the monster. It blazed to life with a blue spinning sphere encompassing his hand before it flashed red and shrunk down into a marble sized ball of red light floating in the centre of his clawed hand.

"Fucking DIE!" Naruto roared out as the small marble sized crimson light flashed, "Rasentiaho!" Naruto roared as the colour tore away all sound for a moment before the sound returned with a roar as a wave of uncontrolled energy tore from Naruto's hand, ripping into the monster, creating a torn trench, ripping up the dirt.

The monster screamed out as it was torn up in a hurricane of chakra. They hit down in a blaze of destruction. Fides moved fast. She made gestures and a large sphere protected her, and Temari, along with Gaara as he painfully pulled himself up, looking at the destruction with a squint of awe and shock.

Gaara felt more humbled than ever that he lost to Naruto all those years back. Gaara had used his daemon throughout that battle while Naruto hadn't even been able, let alone tempted. Gaara felt afraid of Naruto for the first time, ever, even when he beat him. This was the kind of power Naruto could produce while working with his daemons power. It was beyond anything Gaara had been capable of imagining.

The beam of power faded away leaving a smoking trench. It was over twenty metres wide and spread for well over three miles long. All the trees and foliage in the way had been obliterated.

Naruto stood, panting as he let his arms drop. "I-is it dead?" he asked himself as he couldn't see it anywhere. "Fides-chan?" he asked, turning to her.

"I-I don't know," Fides replied as she dropped her shield and helped steady Temari as she went to fall over. "I heard that it took twenty Green Lanterns using everything they had to imprison it last time, and that was with Superman's help. It adapts. It gets stronger every time. It learns how to cope with stronger and stronger beings. The stronger it's opponent. The stronger it will get."

"T-that doesn't sound good," Gaara spoke as he ignored the pain he was in and stood with them, rolling his eyes at his sister needing help to stand and she quickly fought through her pain to stand by herself. "So, this... Doomsday could have gotten away? I cannot sense his malice anymore."

"He was likely hurt!" Fides replied, sounding concerned. "He would have left to lick his wounds. You can't be angry and hateful when you need to heal. This could be bad. He'll be back, and he'll be stronger than before! Out of the four of us Naruto is the most powerful, and Doomsday will have adapted to that attack by the time he gets back. It will be less effective. We have to get him off this Earth, and back in containment."

"And how do we do that?"

They turned at the new voice. It was a woman with huge bust and blonde hair tied into twin ponytails. She was with a white-haired man who stopped giving Fides pervy looks as Naruto glared at him. With them was a red eyed woman with a boy with shaggy black hair and a large white dog, a boy wearing round sunglasses and a large coat, and a girl with long purple hair and pale lavender, near white eyes.

However, Naruto was also pleased to see Team Gai looking beaten up and not in the greatest shape, but alive and well thankfully, and oddly, Jiraiya, Naruto's sensei looked rather banged up himself.

"Hey, Gai-sensei, Neji, Ten-chan, Lee-kun," Naruto said sheepishly.

"I've decided I hate, genjutsu!" Tenten said while pouting. "But thanks for not killing us, even though I think I may be scarred for life by sensei blubbering after Jiraiya-sama saved us from that explosion… and your genjutsu."

"Nice one, by the way," Jiraiya said sheepishly while Naruto rolled his eyes and turned to the busty woman.

"Tsunade...!" Naruto muttered while glaring.

The blonde woman sighed, rolling her blue eyes. "Naruto I..." she trailed off unable to think of any words. "Do you honestly think that I want anything to do with Uchiha becoming the next Hokage! I'll admit, I didn't think you could do the job, but at least you're not a complete worthless prick like him, or selfish, or incompetent, maybe a little childish at times, but-..."

"It doesn't matter!" Naruto replied, looking away, and tired. "By the way. Please, if you must send people after me, send people I would be happy killing, or people you would be happy hearing died!" he said, and turned back with a sneer, and it caused many flinches because of all of the blood still washing from him in the rain. "I could have killed my friends, and probably one of the very few sensei in your whole village that gives a shit about teaching his students, because they had been groomed so hard by the village that they couldn't just pretend to look for me, and not bother! Who in the hell would know?" he asked while Team Gai had the decency to look as if it had never dawned on them.

"N-Naruto-kun!" Naruto was startled by the soft look of the pale eyed girl. She stepped forward, with a watery smile. "It's okay. I won't ever blame you. Y-you've been through so much that... I'm surprised that... that you hadn't run away years ago, but thank you for not killing them, even though they shouldn't have looked."

"H-Hinata-chan!" Naruto replied as she threw herself into his arms, and surprisingly latched on tightly, and Naruto wrapped his arms around the furiously blushing girl. "I'm going to stop Doomsday and then I'm probably going to leave this Earth with Fides, and get a start on our worlds future!"

"You can't leave!"

Naruto glared at the white-haired man. "Jiraiya!" he said coldly. "I know who I am, and I owe Konoha nothing but my contempt. I'm going to fight Doomsday as a... as a hero of this planet. Not a soldier for a corrupt military village! My mother and father died for all of you, and left me in your care, but you've done nothing but limit me! I will fight because it is the right thing to do, not because I have to!"

"Y-you know... Minato wouldn't want you to abandon your village!" Jiraiya tried to reason with Naruto. He knew from his look that he had found out the truth about his family and maybe a lot more. "He gave up everything for Konoha, for you to have a home!"

Naruto's cool eyes slid over him. "Konoha was never my home!" Naruto spat out, as he pulled Hinata carefully from his arms. "They treat me like fucking shit! I gave them everything even beside that!" he hissed as his left hand grabbed his right wrist for support. Naruto's right hand clawed as he aimed at Jiraiya. "You were my godfather! You were my father's teacher. You gave me nothing!" he yelled as the blue swirling energy pulsed into his clawed hand.

"Oh shit!" Temari said moving back with wide eyes.

"Naruto! Enough!"

Naruto was startled, looking to Tsunade as he lowered his arms, the energy fading away before Tsunade turned to Jiraiya.

"He's right and you know it!" Tsunade said sadly. "We can't afford to lose you if that thing is still alive! Konoha! Damn! All the ninja villages! They'll betray their ninja at the drop of the hat, no matter who they are! They get such loyalty and expect their ninja to stay loyal without giving that loyalty in return! They take-take-take without ever giving back!"

"It's true!" Gaara said stepping forward. His green eyes were colder than normal. "However, we have more important matters at the moment. That thing was strong. Its body was built to last. If we don't see chunks of it from Uzumaki-sans attack, then it will return, and if our new ally was correct. It will return stronger than before."

"You said it was on lockdown before?" Naruto asked, looking to Fides.

She nodded her head quickly. "He was imprisoned in a Green Lantern Penal Colony, in complete confinement with some of the greatest technology in the universe. It was located on a monstrous space station, so it could be relocated so they keep some of the worst and most vile and powerful prisoners in the galaxy locked up there, and at other locations around the galaxy. He got free, somehow, and brought to my realities, Earth, and because of Convergence, he slipped through to here," she said and giving the quick-quick version of convergences, which worried them greatly.

"I tried to help, but before I could get to the fight," Fides shrugged as she gestured around her. "I got trapped here too. I'm really sorry this is how our worlds and yours makes first contact because of some arsehole monster."

"That does not matter right now," Gaara said shaking his head. "There will be more people heading this way to investigate. Lady Hokage. I am new to being the leader of a village. I am unsure how to proceed with such a unique and unbelievable situation. This creature brings a fear to my daemon that I could hardly believe."

"Kyuubi's afraid too!" Naruto agreed to the grimace from the rest and the wide eyes from the boy with glasses, Shino, and Hinata as they put things together finally, and Hinata was surprisingly back in Naruto's arms, holding him tightly, but the boy with large white dog looked confused, dopy.

"K-Kyuubi...? What does?" Kiba asked, scratching his head as even his dog rolled his eyes. "Am I the only one confused here?" he asked while he looked baffled.

"Yes," most of them replied.

"I could pull out at least two more Kyuubi powered Rasentiaho's without any rest, if someone wants to hold him down!" Naruto said with a small smirk.

"If we can find him," Gaara said not seeing the 'humour', which caused grimaces, as he didn't see a problem with sacrificing someone. "I saw how fast that thing moved while heading for Wave. It could be miles away by now, looking for a place to recover after that attack."

"It can't be that indestructible!" Kurenai, Hinata's sensei said. The red eyed woman stepped forward looking to her students in worry.

"It knocked me several miles while not even trying!" Naruto said, causing wide eyes all around. "That thing fought two Jinchuriki while they were using their daemons power and still. It is alive somewhere, regenerating, and it will be back. Not necessarily hunting us, but murdering innocent people, because it can while looking for...!" Naruto trailed off, turning to Fides. "It called me a Kryptonian at first, but…?" he asked, curious.

Fides looked away for a moment before looking back. "Easy mistake after what you have taken. I-I don't know too much, but I do know enough. He was a Kryptonian. There was a Kryptonian scientist a few thousand years ago who studied evolution. He wanted to create the ultimate warrior. He took a Kryptonian child and left him out in the wild to die. Each time the child died. He cloned the child over and over every time he died. His kind looks like us normally, but clone after clone changed him.

"He became different. Stronger. He evolved a little bit with each clone. He became a creature designed for survival. He was placed in more hostile environments, left on more violent planets, every time he evolved and adapted. He grew to instinctly hate his own species for what they created of him. He escaped, and then started terrorising the universe trying to find them, but unfortunately for him, a natural disaster got them first.

"Doomsday was captured eventually by the Green Lantern Corps with the help of Superman, one of the last surviving Kryptonians. The Green Lantern's are like Universal Police, and under the light of the yellow sun, Kryptonians are unbelievably powerful. Now, Doomsday is free again, and there are only two Kryptonians left, living on Earth in my reality, as far as I know, and a half-Kryptonian, but I did hear rumours about a few others knocking about. The two-point-five living on my Earth use their powers to be great heroes. They were one of the oldest and smartest races around, a hundred thousand years older than our race is now, and they've been gone for just over thirty years. Goes to show, no species is above extinction."

"That doesn't sound good!" Tsunade said sounding sick, and surprised, as she could have never thought of such wild things before. "T-these Green Lanterns...?" she asked, startled.

"I've already been in contact, thankfully," Fides said with a nod. "The Lantern Corps will be coming to deal with this personally, and Superman says he'll be joining them… but while they're sorting that, they'll be sending a little extra help!"

"Extra help means only one person whose kind of useless, doesn't it?" Temari asked while Fides nodded impishly.

"Actually, she's kind of just a new recruit too," Fides answered sheepishly. "And I'm not very good in a fight. There's a Red Lantern alien on Earth and a Yellow Lantern human, but I doubt they would care much to help. One... has a love of red and has anger management issues, and I hear she's living with a human sorceress now, and the other has an evil boss bent on universal conquest, but she kind of quit, so he doesn't kill her, and is living with the Red Lantern too. Wait, oops, I guess the Red Lantern's former boss is evil and has universal conquest plans too. Then the Star Sapphire... best not to talk about their problems. This one tried seducing me once. Well, there are two, and one. This blonde girl and..."

"Oh great...!" Temari interrupted with a groan as Fides had started babbling while blushing brightly. "Open to a new universe, and find out its full of more idiots wanting to control everything!"

"Let's just find Doomsday!" Naruto said with a tired sigh as he gave the boys a deathly glare that straightened them out as they thought naughty thoughts as Fides told them about the Star Sapphire; naughty thoughts were his domain. "Let's split into teams. Fides and I will head off with..."

"M-me...?" Hinata asked hopefully from within Naruto's arms, and he smiled and nodded at her.

"With Hinata and Temari," he agreed with a sigh. "Tsunade and Gaara should head back to their villages, as Kage will be able to build forces to fight Doomsday. Kurenai, Shino, the pervert, Team Gai, and Kiba. You should head out. Track down anyone investigating the ground zero site, and warn them of Doomsday. Try to convince them to bring in some forces to help. We'll contact you if we find him. Hopefully, by then, we'll have a large enough force, and the Green Lanterns will arrive with this super guy to help us get rid of this douchebag monster, and lock the bastard back up, throw away the keys, and lockup whatever douchebags broke him out of prison along with all potential accomplices," he said as Fides gave him rather more in-depth detail about the prison break when telling him of the alternate worlds.

"Don't worry, Arisia will be able to find me," Fides said with a tired sigh. "Though, Naruto! It might be better if we find a place to rest up first. If you're in better shape we'll be in a better condition. You'll pick up Doomsday as soon as he is ready. Best to be well rested and in top form than struggling to stand like you are now. You're likely the most powerful person we have right now from what my ring can pick up from the rest of your... friends."

"Naruto. She is right," Tsunade agreed with a nod before the silence became more uncomfortable than necessary. "That Rasentiaho of yours is an extreme-kill-all-class, S-rank technique. The more you can throw around the better we'll be. Please. I'll even sign your release papers if you just listen to me about this?!"

"Okay!" Naruto said after a moment of thought. "I have friends in Wave. I think we should be able to get some rest there."

"Good!" Tsunade said. "Then I'll get all of Konoha's forces on the move. We will converge on Doomsday once he's back at it, with us!"

"And the council...!?" Naruto asked her.

"They have a problem, they die!" Tsunade answered with a growl. "I'm sick and tired of them getting away with everything they want. This time it could be the death of too many innocent people!"

"I should do the same with my village!" Gaara said looking to his sister, Temari. "Defend Naruto Uzumaki. He is the most powerful ninja here. Without his Rasentiaho attack our planet may be destroyed. Next time we should be ready to take advantage once he attacks. If his attack will work even half as well as the next time, we should be able to put it down long enough to get it off our world if these Green Lantern's get here on time. Make sure to take care of Uzumaki-san, loosen his muscles, and relax his spirit."

"Next he'll be telling me to fuck you," Temari said with a smirk to Naruto.

"I wouldn't say no," he answered with a small grin that caused the older girl to blush while Naruto held back from snickering as he winked at Hinata. "I hear I'm a bit of a demon, so… she might need some help," he said while Hinata's cheeks darkened more, but her grip on him tightened, as if in answer.

"I'll stay with you too!" Tenten surprisingly said as she moved over to them while she smirked like she said the most amusing joke in the world, and Naruto couldn't help but laugh.

"Whatever, let's move out!" Tsunade said with a sigh. "The longer we take, the more Doomsday heals!" she said while everyone left Naruto and party, which now included Tenten.

"Can't you get Doomsday in a genjutsu?" Tenten asked while still looking sore about that.

Naruto shook his head. "I tried. I'm guessing someone, or something already tried that and he adapted. But anyway, come along ladies, and let's see whether we can get some accommodations for the night."

to be continued...

Chapter Text

Temari rolled her eyes as she leaned against the wall of the room where Naruto was waking up from in the bed, stretching and yawning as he sat up. Temari had been up for quite a while with Fides, and let Tenten, Hinata, and Naruto sleep a little longer, and she could only stare at Naruto's powerful looking muscles wondering whether they could have a little fun first before shaking that thought away, as they really didn't have time and she was still a little sore as it was, as Naruto took all their firsts, and she wondered why that didn't feel strange, but he really did have the stamina of a monster himself.

Naruto's crystal blue eyes smiled at Temari as he saw her before looking around.

"I forced Hinata, and Tenten to take a shower," Temari said with a smile. "Fides and I were up a little earlier and used it first. We figured we would be kind and go in pairs, so that you might get some hot water if you're lucky. Fides is now downstairs with Tsunami helping with breakfast, and the other two should hopefully been done in the shower by now. You need to wash up and get dressed. Doomsday is back and moving, from what I can tell, he's heading into Iwa territory. We have orders not to cross the border, but to meet up with a team by 'your' bridge," she said rolling her eyes as she discovered Wave named a bridge after him, for ridiculous heroics, and bullshit she didn't doubt. "We'll then head towards the border of Lightning and Earth Countries; since Lightning has other problems, they shouldn't bother us. Fides and I went out to pick a new outfit for you."

"Okay, thanks, Tem-chan," Naruto said with a wide grin, as he saw his new clothes sat on a chair and hopped out of bed, stark naked with his weapon hanging free and pretending he didn't see Temari licking her lips. They probably should have used their time to sleep, but one thing led to one thing, and that led to two, three, and a great time had by all, Naruto especially.

Naruto frowned as he found his new boxers as they were rather elasticated and white, but shrugged as Temari laughed and threw him a towel for which he slipped into the shower as Hinata and Tenten must have finished. It didn't take him too long to exit.

Temari was still waiting, watching him as she sat on the bed, but Naruto had never cared much about his own modesty, so drying off on the towel he pulled on his tight boxer shorts, and some beige cargo trousers with a white sleeveless tee-shirt, and someone had washed up his black boots, and thigh pouch, thankfully, so after his socks they went on.

"I had to make sure they were strong. It was hard to get chakra enhanced clothes so think yourself lucky," Temari said at his questioning expression, amused.

"This shirt and slacks are going to be red when I'm done," Naruto replied pouting childishly before he surprised Temari as he robbed her of a kiss, but she just pulled herself up on him, into his arms and kissed back.

The door startled them apart as it was pushed open and there stood Hinata with red cheeks and a hungry look to the faint lavender in her beautiful purl eyes.

"Hey, Hinata-chan, you're looking adorable as always!" Naruto declared as he reached over and pulled her into his arms with Temari and kissed her deeply while she melted before pulling back from them both.

Hinata was redder than ever, but looked like she couldn't care about the end of the possible world – or worlds with that other universe alien invasion thing pending.

"Well, I smell breakfast," Naruto said. "We can't do anything about Doomsday on empty stomachs," he said before sliding past Hinata and out of the room where Hinata and Temari would find him sitting between Fides and Tenten at the dining table eating his breakfast before they took their places opposite.

Tsunami was a motherly woman, fussing over Naruto since they had arrived and he looked like he had just fought a war singlehandedly. He might as well have. Tsunami's eleven-year-old son, Inari was being regaled with a telling of watered-down events by Fides while the boys' grandfather was also at the table listening in to how close his town had been to being Doomsdays stomping ground, and a battlefield, and possibly rubble.

"Wow, Naruto-nii-san!" Inari said with wide eyes. "You must be like the strongest person ever!" he said while Naruto laughed impishly.

"Well, I am pretty cool!" Naruto agreed childishly, which caused some laughter, and a few blushes from Fides and Hinata especially.

"How do you be so arrogant without me wanting to smack you?" Temari asked, honestly curious. "Do you have some kind of secret magical bloodline or something?"

"I don't think, so," Naruto replied while shrugging sheepishly.

"Because Naruto-kun doesn't take himself seriously," Hinata answered, which was a surprising but honest answer. "When others… like Uchiha, go on about how amazing they supposedly are; they do so in all seriousness, as if they expect us to praise them or something s-silly like that."

Temari wouldn't have thought about it quite like that, but Naruto had never tried to make himself out to be better than he was, and he always had a glint of humour when he said something like that, like he was actually-giving people like Uchiha a metaphorical back hand slap. Though, Temari could admit that Naruto had the right to be arrogant sometimes, but even that was more playful and fun. Naruto fought so fast and hard to get where he was. He never allowed himself to stay down. He got up and fought for those who couldn't fight for themselves, defending the innocent, defending what was right.

"I see," Temari said, smirking at their blonde lover while he looked a little confused, as he couldn't read minds and wished he could, and then perhaps he would understand girls better. "Well, let's just finish up and move out A.S.A.P. We should meet up with our teams. You should really wear a headband."

"Oh," Naruto said smiling widely and with that crafty glint in his eyes. "I thought about that," he said, pulling out a headband from nowhere on black material with a dull silver plate on it. Naruto tied it onto his head. It had a spiral symbol on it. "I'm going to be The Last Whirlpool Ninja… or maybe the first… or, nah, whatever!" he said proudly. "This was my grandmothers. It was with all of my mother's belongings when I stole them from the S-Ranked vaults before I got arrested."

"You stole from the high security vaults?" Temari asked, wondering whether she should be impressed or tell on him, as it was obvious no one had realised they had been robbed yet. That was class S-skill there. Temari wondered why the morons in Konoha couldn't look past their ignorant hate, and see Naruto for the talented ninja, and incredible resource he could have been for them.

If Naruto wasn't so intent in leaving this Earth with Fides, even though it was going to join with the other Earths eventually, Temari would try to take Naruto into her village where he would be treated with the respect, he had earned a thousand times over. Temari knew from seeing what Naruto had done while fighting Doomsday that he was certainly S-ranked. Temari knew from that that Naruto could bring down a kage.

Temari thought about that. She was sure that Naruto could likely bring down Tsunade, Konoha's kage without too much trouble. Tsunade was very gifted and smart but her main skills lay with medical techniques while Naruto was talented at stealth, infiltration, and pure power in an upfront fight, not to mention the intellect, and strategic mind he normally hid away. If Naruto hadn't come out of nowhere to take Tsunade down, or caught her in a genjutsu without her detecting anything like he did with Team Gai, it would be a destructive battle that the kage would lose, eventually as Temari knew very-very well that Naruto's ridiculous stamina would outlast Tsunade by a long way.

Then there was Gaara, Temari's weird little brother, and kage of Suna, as well as the one-tailed Jinchuriki. Naruto had beaten him before, and was now a lot stronger than then. Naruto had beaten Gaara without using the Kyuubi's power back then, so with it. Temari shuddered to think of what that battle would be like, but she had a hackling that Gaara would lose again, and a lot faster than he did before. Temari didn't doubt that her little brother would agree with her. Not that Temari would ever say anything about it to him. Gaara may not seem like it, but he had gained some pride since his downfall at the hands of Naruto, and Naruto was likely the only person Gaara held in any kind of high esteem.

Temari wasn't sure about the other kage as she had never seen them fight. However, she knew Naruto Uzumaki could go toe to toe against them in battle. Naruto could stand on even grounds with anyone if he wanted to. That didn't mean he was the strongest person on the planet, just a person who deserved respect as well as caution. You could never know what tricks Naruto would pull out of his sexy muscular arse at any moment.

It was the same with Gaara, except the arse bit. Gaara had earned her respect, but like with all powerful people they needed to be treated with caution. You couldn't forget that they could snap you like a twig if you got on the wrong side of them. No matter how handsome, kind, and loving Naruto was, he was also highly dangerous.

That was just a fact.

Naruto shrugged, uncaring as he answered after a few moments of thought, and Temari had been so preoccupied inside her own mind that she almost forgot about the vault theft situation they were talking about.

"They belong to me," Naruto said. "It was the only way I would ever get my stuff back. Screw them!" he answered with a smile.

Temari could only laugh, rolling her eyes. "Okay, handsome, come on, let's leave now before Doomsday gets too far into Iwa territory," she said standing up with the other girls, and everyone seemed to stretch together to limber their muscles. "He isn't moving too fast. Seems like he has nothing to do really, but take a stroll, and beat up ninja too stupid to keep clear of him..."

"Like us, you mean?" Tenten asked as she pulled her giant scroll onto her back, and then surprising Temari as she held out a giant fan. "I still have the pieces to your other one, and like I said, you won't be able to use it in battle again, even after I've mended it, but this is just surplus I was carrying anyway, so you can have it."

Temari took the offered fan, and while her other was white, this one was in black. "Thank you, so much!" Temari said gratefully as she placed the fan on her back and hugged the surprised girl tightly, and received a hug back before they let go and everyone headed outside the little home.

Then, after a short farewell and good luck from their hosts they were off. The sky was still dark even though it was morning, but they got a few rays of light through the clouds, and at least the rain had stopped. They had only just crossed the bridge, named after a certain sunny blonde. Naruto liked to teasingly remind them of them of his GREAT bridge, but they couldn't fault him on that cool-factor, as they would all bring it up if they had bridges or someplace named for them too, any chance they got.

Fides had to fly to keep up with them, still wondering what 'them' was – and hoped she was taking them all home as she didn't exactly have much in the way of friends. However, they had to stop as they came to a barrier of several ninja with scratched up headbands.

"Just as the boss said!" the lead man said before Naruto had beaten them all up and several of him were tying them up before the air shifted, leaving only one Naruto left.

Naruto was frowning thoughtfully as he was flipping through his copy of the Konoha bingo book, since they were on the Fire Country side of the bridge from the cut island chain of fishing towns called Wave.

"They aren't in here," Naruto was saying, annoyed. "Where's this boss guy?" he asked as the leader was coming around looking horrified at his predicament. "So?" Naruto asked as the 'lead' man looked at him, sneering.

Temari had watched things, confused. She hadn't seen Naruto move. It was just too fast, and the clones came with no effort without alerting her, or even the Hyuuga girl.

"Naruto...-sama," Temari said shocking the other girls, but she found she had to add that suffix. It would be like not adding one for such legendary ninja as the remaining sannin, her brother, or any other kage. "Maybe we should break their faces a little, one by one until they tell us."

"No need for that!" It was a male voice coming from the trees. It was mocking and cool. "I heard that four little Konoha girls were staying in Wave. A little misinformed as only one is, but she's the one I want, anyway," he said stepping out and sneering.

"An unsealed Hyuuga," he said with a smirk. He had long hair down to his neck with a headband with metal plate with three lines engraved and a slash along it. He wore a sleeveless top, dark trousers and blue ninja sandals. He had a folded umbrella on his back, and held a deep purple sword handle with pincer like claws on the end pointed at Naruto and the girls in his right hand.

"I knew I couldn't count on those morons," he said, amused as he gestured the men. "They aren't even in the bingo book-!"

"Aoi Rokushō, runaway Konohan, killed some people, greedy prick stole the Raijin no Ken! A-Rank missing-nin," Naruto interrupted him. Aoi looked to Naruto in surprise, to see he had out Konoha's bingo book and he was reading his entry. "Says you joined Rain," Naruto said before placing the little book away and pulling out another, and skimming through the pages. "Rain, stupid douche bag pissed off the 'God' of Rain and went missing-nin again."

Naruto looked at Aoi while he was glaring at him. Naruto's eyes fell on the handle in Aoi's hand. "That is the Raijin," Naruto said excitedly, which caused Aoi to take a slight involuntary step back. Aoi noticed they didn't look concerned, and they even knew who he was.

Aoi gritted his teeth in outrage as the yellow blade of lightning shot up from the handle he held. It was wide and a mess and waste of energy. "How dare you boy?! Are you mocking my power?! Or are you that ignorant?!" Aoi demanded before he noticed something. "I-is that girl floating?" he asked, looking to Fides. "Well, no matter, I'll have to take her too-!"

"I'm going to be so cool when I own the Raijin!" Naruto interrupted with a dreamy sigh. "Look how cool that sword is. You can hide it and then bam! Awesome sword-...!"

"Who do you think you are boy?!" Aoi demanded as he started feeling conflicted. The blonde boy was creeping him out with how nonchalant he was about his plans. The way the blonde boy had decided that he was going to take his sword felt wrong. "Don't you get it, boy?! I'm going to kill you and the sand bitch, and the spare Konohan, and kidnap your other friends!"

"We can all attest, Naruto is not a boy!" Tenten said smirkingly while blushing a little, but Fides and Hinata blushed the deepest, and Temari staved off her embarrassment.

"Shut up girl!"

"Huh...?" Naruto mumbled looking up from the sword to Aoi with a smile breaking across his face, and a light blush. "Don't be silly, Aoi-chan. Now hand over my new sword and turn around and get lost, because do you know what happens to people who threaten to take my girls from me in any way shape or form?!" he demanded and surprisingly all the girls felt good having Naruto claiming them all for himself.

"And what's that-?!" Aoi demanded mockingly.

However, Aoi stopped talking as he screamed out as Naruto was behind him. Naruto jumped up, and roundhouse kicked Aoi in the back of the head while his clone faded away. Aoi hit a tree, crumpling to the ground with a groan of pain he pulled himself up to his hands and knees, confused. Aoi had dropped his sword, the lightning blade gone, and Naruto had picked it up with an eager grin as he looked over his new toy.

Naruto turned to Aoi, and he paled as he was held in place by fear as the Raijin lit up with a blade of crimson lightning. The blade was straight, double edged with an angled point, and buzzed with power and small sonic shockwaves of thunder reflected ripples in the blade. It was nearly as perfectly solid as a blade made from metal. Aoi scrambled his back into the tree; his eyes wouldn't leave the blade pointed at him.

"Wow, the Raijin is really cool!" Naruto said, looking at Aoi with a smile and crimson slanted eyes, and fanged canine teeth.

"O-oh shit!" Aoi whimpered as he tried to push his back further into the tree. "T-the Kyuubi-Jinchuriki! B-but you're not wearing Konoha's headband, and-and you're not supposed to be controlling its power! I know the old man wouldn't have let you. You would have been a threat to him and everyone in Konoha if you-..."

"Yes, yes, learnt of my heritage, but you're wrong about something," Naruto said while shrugging. "I'm not controlling the fox's power. Well, not in the sense you're thinking," he happily informed him. "You see the Kyuubi and I have come to an agreement of sorts. It will give me all the power I need. In exchange I destroy or at least deal with the alien monster, Doomsday! I spoke to him... or her... couldn't tell. Well, I spoke to it last night in my sleep, and after the attack by Doomsday… so I have plenty of power I guess, for a while. Oh, and I'm Naruto Uzumaki, Last Son of Whirlpool!" he said with a crazy humoured look in his crimson eyes.

Naruto moved closer. The tip of his blade touched Aoi's face. It boomed like thunder, knocking Aoi's head back into the tree and cutting his cheek and splitting his head open. He started whimpering and crying, begging Naruto to spare him any further pain.

"That shows how much control over this sword that you had that you couldn't even make thunder," Naruto commented whimsically. "Do you not know that with lightning comes the sonic boom of thunder? You've been hiding in Rain after all! It does rain there a lot from what I know about that area, and doesn't rain and stuff come with lightning too? Like storms? Or is it just called Rain Country for some ha-ha humorous irony because it a tropical paradise, and they just don't want the tourists?"

"P-please don't kill me-," Aoi begged instead, but trailed to a stop as they were soon surrounded by a small force of Konoha ninja led by a boy with his hair tied up into a pineapple and a man with short hair and a goatee with a cigarette between his lips. They were both wearing green flank jackets that showed they were jonin. The rest of the men and woman were a selection of jonin and chuunin.

"Yo!" Naruto said waving with his free hand while keeping the blade pointed at the downed man's neck. "Why is Anko-chan hiding in the woods with Yugao-chan?" he asked in wonder as he gave a wave in their direction, and saw a glimmer of a hand waving back as Anko was always fun like that.

"Anko would have made a great sensei," Naruto said thoughtfully, but no one seemed to be listening.

"Aoi!" the man with the cigarette said in surprise as he looked to their prisoners.

"You know this guy, Asuma?" Naruto asked, baffled.

"He was a classmate of Asuma-sensei's," the pineapple haired boy said.

"So, Shikamaru," Naruto said. "Are we on the same side, or enemies?"

"Same side," he replied, looking bored with everything. "It's still moving," he commented. "We've not long started sensing it. This monster must be stopped. It's all so troublesome! We have more squads on route. We were just sent to intercept with you on the way. It was decided that a certain pink haired bitch and duck-butted prick be kept away from ending up in the blast radius of something the Hokage called a Rasentiaho."

"Oh," Naruto said impishly. "Okay, I'll admit I was thinking about it... hmm... maybe someone could wind up Sasuke. Then he'll run out to face Doomsday in his gay Orochimaru outfit and get himself ripped apart!" he suggested thoughtfully.

"Don't give anyone any ideas," Asuma said with a sigh as he put his cigarette out as a few of the other ninja looked like they had already thought of that.

"Where do you think you're going?" Naruto asked, amused as Aoi was trying to sneak away.

"I-I have a doctor's appointment!" he tried so hard Naruto was almost tempted to let him go, almost.

"Get him and his men!" Asuma commanded to a three-man team, and they soon had Aoi in chains, and untied the rest of his men to drag them off too. "Take him... them... take them and make them..." he trailed to a stop and they nodded without need for him to elaborate as they all knew where he was going. Aoi screamed out begging them to let him go as they dragged him and his minions into the woods.

"Well, anyway, what are Anko-chan and Yugao-chan doing?" Naruto asked them again since they hadn't answered.

"They're watching our backs," Asuma said. "We should... umm... is that girl flying...?"

"Huh, no dude, Fides-chan is floating," Naruto corrected but Asuma wasn't looking at Fides, so Naruto looked up as a glowing green girl with her smooth blonde hair in a bob-cut came flying towards them. Her skin was the same colour as theirs, being creamy coloured with a slight tan. She was wearing a strange outfit that had emerald green material around her neck and in a narrow downward arrow coming to a point on her chest.

Her top was white and tight to her body. It was backless and cut off to show her small stomach. She had on a tight green mini skirt around her butt. Her ears were pointed at the tips. Her boots were green and travelled up her shins, and green gloves halfway up her forearms. She had a symbol in the green on her chest in a white circle with a green logo that looked like an old-style lantern that would use flames.

She landed, looking uncomfortable as she got some looks. Some of the men leering as they were no doubt perverted, but then Naruto was checking her out too. If not for her ears she would easily fit in without anyone the wiser that she was an alien, and not from any of the Earths. Fides had told them the girl was from another planet called, Graxos Four.

"H-hi!" the girl said nervously while standing with Fides in the way. "I'm Arisia Rrab. I was sent here by the Green Lantern Corps to help out while they're still amassing as many Lanterns as they can spare," she said with blushing cheeks.

"Yo girl...!" Naruto called out happily as his eyes and teeth were back to normal and his new sword had been put away. Naruto cheerfully pulled the new girl into his arms for a friendly greeting before pulling back as Fides eagerly hugged her friend next, and was looking relieved to have back up. "I'm Naruto Uzumaki. I'm the boss around these parts!" he said smugly.

Coughing drew their attention and Asuma gave Naruto a look. "The Hokage put me in charge of this team."